1.

Introduction
2. chapter : 1
3. chapter : 2
4. chapter : 3
5. chapter : 4
6. chapter : 5
7. chapter : 6
8. chapter : 7
9. chapter : 8
10. chapter : 9
11. ・⁠｡chapter : 10
12. chapter : 11
13. chapter : 12
14. chapter : 13
15. chapter : 14
16. chapter : 15
17. chapter : 16
18. chapter : 17
19. chapter : 18
20. chapter : 19
21. Last chapter
22. Maseel (sulphite 2) ❄️💙
Introduction
The plot of Sulphite unfolds with captivating allure, drawing readers into a
world of suspense, drama, and deep emotion. Each twist adds to the
intricate storyline, keeping readers eager to uncover its mysteries.

What sets Sulphite apart is its profound exploration of human emotions—

joy, sorrow, love, and despair—through relatable characters that forge an
emotional bond with readers.

For fans of Urdu literature, Sulphite is a testament to the beauty of Urdu

storytelling, offering a vivid journey into culture and tradition, leaving a
lasting impression long after the final page.

About This Translation :

As an avid admirer of Urdu literature, I have taken on the task of translating

Sulphite into Roman Urdu to make it accessible to readers While I try my
best to stay true to the original,

Acknowledgments :

All credits belong to Noor Rajpot for crafting this brilliant story. My role is
simply to bridge the gap for readers who wish to experience this literary
masterpiece in Roman Urdu.

Note for readers :

Your feedback and encouragement mean the world to me! Feel free to s
hare your thoug hts in the comments section. I hope you enjoy this
journey through Sulphite !

✨🤍🎀
chapter : 1
" I nteshab "

"Har us shakhs ke naam jis ke andar ek sulphite chhupa baitha hai jo usey
bechain kiye rakhta hai, jo usey soch ke junglon aur beabanon mein
bhatkaye rakhta hai. Jise duniya samajh nahi paati aur phir woh apni ek
alag duniya basa leta hai."

Pesh Lafz

"Tum apne kisi dard ki baat karte ho, Roohan Jabeel? Main ne Umm-e-
Haanam ko taareek raato mein sakte dekha hai..."

"Sulphite" woh novel hai jo main abhi likhna nahi chahti thi.

Mujhe lagta tha ke lafz "Sulphite" apne andar itne ma'ni liye huye hai ke
isay bayan karne ke liye mujhe sadiyan darkar hongi. Lekin qudrat ka
qanoon hai ke har cheez apne waqt par takhleeq paati hai, aur har haadsa
apne waqt par hi ro'nama hota hai. Kuch isi tarah kab? kaise? aur kyun?
lekin Sulphite chhe mahinon ki an-thak mehnat ke baad takhleeq paa gaya.
Isay kyun likha gaya? Is sawal ka jawab novel mein hi mojood hai, haan...

Albata Likhnay ki wajah is kainaat ki do mo'azzaz hastiyan hain:

Ek mohtaram ustad Dr. Zakir Naik, jinhein Allah ne bepanah ilm se nawaza
hai.

Aur doosray Junaid Jamshed, jinhnon ne hidayat ka rasta chuna.

Isi tarah, novel ke do markazi kirdaron ne mujhe qalam uthane par majboor
kiya. Ek jis ne Jannat Road par dusray ko Jahannam jaisi gehri khai mein
dhakel diya tha.

Chunke yeh ek social media par likha gaya novel hai, toh iski posting ke
dauran mujhe tanqeed ka samna karna pada. Kabhi kabhi sochti thi isay
likhna chhod doon, shayad Sulphite mere bas ki baat nahi. Lekin sach toh
yeh hai ke Sulphite likhte waqt hi maine likhna seekha hai. Allah ki raza thi
aur yeh takhleeq paa gaya. Aur usi Zaat ka main bepanah shukar ada karti
hoon jis ne Sulphite ko itni pazeerai di. Agar woh na chahta toh kuch
mumkin nahi tha.

Aaj main ek "Sulphite" ke tor par jani jaati hoon aur yeh un qarayeen ka
kamaal hai jinhon ne novel parha aur usay samajhne ki koshish ki. Novel
mein jo bayan kiya gaya hai, usse bohot se log pehle se waqif honge, lekin
bohot se mere jaise hain jo waqt ke saath seekhte hain. Aur aise parhne
walon ke liye Sulphite kisi mo'jize se kam nahi.

Aap sab ki:

Noor Rajput

Duaon mein yaad rakhiye ga...

Sulphite ( Zindagi ke saat pehron ki kahani ) Az Qalam Noor Rajput

Boondon ne gir ke ghazab sa hai daala Mausam mein mausam ajab sa hai
daala Yeh barish ka badal bhi mujh sa hai ranj Jo chhal ka zara, sab badal
sa hai daala

Halki phulki bondi bandi ne jab mosla dhaar barish ka roop dhara to Ela
ne chonk kar us paagal larki ki taraf dekha jo aankhein monday dono bazu
phailaye mohabbat ke shehar mein tilism khaiz jagah par bekhatar ghoom
rahi thi, hawaon mein jhoom rahi thi!

" Maahi " Ella ne jo shaan o shaukat aur pur asrar andaaz mein khade
Eiffel Tower, jise duniya ko khoobsurat tareen tower hone ka e'zaaz hasil
hai, uski khoobsurati ko camera ki main aankh mein qaid karne mein mahir
thi, aakhri ki koshish karte hue use pukara.

"Maahi bas kar jao ab aur kitna intezaar karogi? Dekho barish ab tez ho
rahi hai humein chalna chahiye..."
Kisi bhi khatrey ke pesh nazar woh pehle se use warn kar rahi thi. Magar
wo sab cheezon se begaana apni dhoon mein sar o saftee barish se lutf
andoz ho rahi thi.

Ella ne qareeb ja kar chhata uske upar kiya jo la parwahi se bheeg rahi thi.
Kuch lamhat yun hi guzar gaye, barish ki boonden chehre par nahin paakar
Maahi ne aankhein kholain , ooper ki taraf sar ko jumbish di aur chhata
dekh kar bura sa muh bataya.

"Baas kar jao Maahi, paagalpann ki bhi koi had hoti hai!" Ella ne daata

"Tume pata hai Ella, aaj do November hai, yeh din mere liye bohot khaas
din hai, yahi woh din hai jab mujhe woh shakhs pehli baar yahaan is jagah
mila tha." Maahi ne ek jazbaat se kaha. "Aur tum pichle teen saal se
lagatar yahaan tashreef la rahi ho, woh dobara mila kya?" Ela ne Maahi
ka haath pakad kar ab ba qaida chalna shuru kar diya tha, jabke saath
saath woh apni naaraazgi aur tahasur ka izhaar kar rahi thi.

"Ruko, Ella abhi sirf shaam ke chaar hi to bache hain, main mazeed uss
dushman-e-jaan ka inkaar nahi karna chahti, kuch lamhat uski yaad ke
naam karna chahti hoon, usne kaha tha main ise jagah dubara miloon ga ."

"Paagal maat banao maahi ! ab main mazeed tumhari bakwas ko bardasht

nahi kar sakti!" Ela ne gussile lehje mein dapta

Sardi ki barish mein bheegne ki wajah se Maahi ke khoobsurat gulaabi lab

ab neele padne lagay the. Ella uski kapkapahat waazeh tor pe mehsoos kar
chuki thi jo thand ke baais kapkapa rahe thay.

"Lekin..."

"Ek dum chup! Tumhari awaaz na aaye!" Woh kuch kehna chahti thi, magar
Ella ne use sakhti se khamosh rehne ka andhiya de kar uska haath thaam ke
taizi se gaari ki taraf rawaan thi. Maahi ne ek alwida pur shikwa nazar aur
par daali, uski aankhon mein shikwa ubhra.

"Aaj phir woh nahi aaya..." Jaise jaise woh is jagah se door ja rahi thi, usse
mehsoos ho raha tha aur baho tha woh bohot kuch peeche chhod rahi thi
aur ek shiddat se woh guzri manzil ki taraf nazre daud kar rahi thi, shayad
woh kahin se ek baar usse nazar aajaye, par uski khwahish ki takmeel nahi
hui. Uska dil hamesha ke liye afsurdah tha aur doob raha tha, wo lambi
intezaar ke baad bhi nazar nahi aaya tha.

Gaari ke paas pohnch kar Ella ne uski taraf ka darwaza khola aur andar
bithaya.

"Toh yeh tay hai, mujhe us ka ek lamba intezaar karna hai," aankhein
chhalkne ko tayar thi.

"Ab wo deedar miysar hai, na qurbat na sukhon, ek judaai hai jo taqdeer

hui jaati hai."

Maahi ne ek baar phir se aab o taab se barish mein naahte tower ko dekhte
hue dil ki gehraiyon se socha, isse pehle ke woh mazeed kuch sochti, Ella
zan se gaari aage ki taraf barh chuki thi.

Raat ka na jaane kon sa pehar tha. Hawa mein mutki bohot zyada barh
chuki thi. Aaram do bistar par pur sukoon neend ke zair asar nazar aane
wala woh shakhs ek jhatke se uth baitha tha. Kuch aise haadse bhi zindagi
mein hote hain ke insaan kaid ho jaata hai magar zinda nahi rehta.

Lamp ki madhum roshni mein chehre par paseene ki nanhi nanhi boonden
wazeh theen. Dekhte hi dekhte azeet ki ek leher us shakhs ke chehre par
phel gayi.

Hawas bahaal hone par usne gusse se side table par rakha lamp haath
barhakar neeche phaink diya.

Siskiyon ki awaaz wazeh sunai de rahi thi. Aur yeh awaaz uski rooh ko kisi
talwar ki tarah zakhmi kar rahi thi. Aakhir uski bardasht jawab de gayi.

"Shut up... just shut up!"

Woh cheekha. Woh dono haath kaanon par rakh kar us awaaz se bachna
chahta tha... lekin shayad kisi ne rone ki kasam uthai hui thi.
Yeh pehli baar nahi hua tha... pichlay teen saalon mein ek bhi din aisa nahi
guzra tha jab is awaaz ne uska peecha na kiya ho. Ek bhi raat woh sukoon
se nahi so paya tha.

Aur phir ek jhatke se woh utha... ab uska rukh us shafeeq hasti ke kamray ki
taraf tha jinki aaghosh use sukoon pahunchati thi.

Apne matlooba kamray ke bahar pohanchne ke baad usne darwaze par

dastak di. Woh jaanta tha andar woh shafeeq hasti jaag rahi hongi.

"Aa jao." Dastak par andar se awaaz ubhri thi.

Woh jhatke se darwaza khol kar andar dakhil hua. Samne woh hasti apne
bistar par baithen Surah Yaseen ki tilawat kar rahi theen.

"Beejan!" Woh tadap kar unki taraf barha.

Beejan ne Yaseen ko aqeedat se choom kar side table par rakhe unche taaq
par rakha.

"Shah beta, tum... sab khairiyat to hai na?" Beejan ke chehre par pareshani
ubhri.

"Woh, Beejan... woh main..." Woh kuch kehna chahta tha magar aansuon ka
ek gola sa uske gale mein atak gaya tha. Woh aage barh kar Beejan ki god
mein sar rakh kar let gaya tha.

"Aaj phir koi bura khwab dekha kya?" Beejan pyar bhare lehje mein pooch
rahi theen aur saath saath uske balon mein ungliyan bhi pher rahi theen.

Jaane do aansu kaise uski aankhon se phisal kar Beejan ki god mein jazb
ho gaye the.

"Koi itna kaise ro sakta hai, Beejan... kaise?" Woh azeet se do-char lehje
mein pooch raha tha.

Beejan ne uski baat par ek gehra saans liya. "Koi teen saalon se lagataar
ro raha hai, Beejan... ek bhi raat woh chup nahi hua... Koi itna kaise ro
sakta hai?"
"Chashm-e-Yaqoob ki manind hain barasti aankhein... Mere Yusuf, meri
nazron ko beenai de ja!"

Beejan ka kaleja jaise apne bete ki baat par chilni sa ho gaya tha.

"Kya woh shakhs thakta nahi, Beejan... kahaan se aate hain uske paas itne
aansu? Woh chup kyun nahi hota, Beejan?" "Koi itna kaise ro sakta hai?"

Woh baar baar ek hi baat dohra raha tha.

"Zakhm gehra diya hai tumne, beta... itna gehra zakhm ke tum soch bhi
nahi sakte."

Beejan ne kehne ke baad uske sar par phoonk maari jaise saari balaayein
taalna chahti hoon.

"Usse keh dein ke woh chup kar jaye, Beejan... chup kar jaye. Khuda ka
wasta hai."

Woh keh raha tha... aur Beejan sun rahi theen.

Kitni hi der woh messy alfaaz dohrata raha aur phir thak haar kar ya
shayad uss sukoon ke sabab jo usay Bibi Jan ki god mein mila tha, woh aik
baar neend ki aaghush mein ja chuka tha.

Gellett Burgess ne duniya ke insano ko do aqsaam mein taqseem kiya hai.

Bromide aik brumayid hai.

Aur dosray sulphites.

Bromide aam log hotay hain jin ki soch aik si hoti hai, jabkay sulphites
khaas log hotay hain jo kay naayab hotay hain.

Classroom mein teacher ki awaaz gonj rahi thi. Yeh BSc ki class thi aur is
waqt unka English ka period tha.

Woh dono doosri qataar mein baithi thi. Aik taraf larkon ki qataar thi to
doosri taraf larkiyon ki.
"Oh ho, ami ne kal kaha tha ke chhat par sement laga dena... main phir
bhool gayi."

Aasman par chhaye ghere badalon ko dekh kar usne socha.

Pichlay kuch dino se hoti lagatar baarish ne unke aik kamre ki chhat ko
tekne par majboor kar diya tha. Kaash main sement laga hi deti... ab ami
ko mehnat karni padegi aur agar unhein bhi yaad na raha to aaj raat phir...

" Miss umme Hanum"

Woh mazeed soch nahi pa rahi thi ke class teacher ki sakht si awaaz usse
khayalon ki duniya se nikaal kar haqeeqat mein le aayi thi.

"Yeh... lein... mem." Woh harbari kar khadi ho gayi.

"Dhiyan kahan hai aapka?" Mam ne ghusse se poocha.

"Ji... woh... " Woh kuch kehna chahti thi lekin alfaaz dam tod gaye.

"Agar aap jaisay students class mein aisa rawaiya apnayein ge to baakiyon
ka kya hoga?"

Ghaliban mem kaafi ghusse mein thi.

Larkon ki dabi dabi si hansi ki awaaz woh saaf sun sakti thi.

Woh sar jhukaaye khadi thi. Waqi mein uska dhiyan class mein nahi tha.

"Baith jayiyein aur aindah aisi harkat mat kijiye ga."

Mem ko shayad is par reham aa gaya tha.

Woh khaamoshi se baith gayi. Usne suna hi nahi tha ke sulphites kis kiya
hotay hain?

Uska dhiyan to bas chhat se tapakte paani mein uljha tha jo bartaan mein
girta aur aik ajeeb si awaaz paida karta tha jo ke usay intehai buri lagti thi.
Tanaqid ki bhar pur dawat di jati hai lekin be par ki haankne se giriz kiya
jaye, ikhtilaaf raaye ka aap ka haq hai...

Zar par rakha huwa kaafi ka cup thanda par chuka tha. Uski nazrein glass
door se bahar tezhi se guzarti gaadiyon par jamein thi.

Jaane kis ehsaas ke taht usne nigahain apne cup ki taraf markooz ki. Cup
uthaya to kaafi thandi ho chuki thi. Aik gehra saans le kar usne woh karwa
aur thanda mashroob apne andar andeela tha...

Mez par rakha hua mobile se time dekha.

"Uoh, woh sirf das minute reh gaye hain."

Woh burburaate hue aik dum khadi ho gayi. Kaafi ke paise usne mez par
rakhe aur darwazay ki taraf qadam barha diye. Yeh uski taqreeban rozana
ki routine thi.

Ghadi pehnay ke bawajood mobile par waqt dekhne ki aadat aaj bhi nahi
badli tumhari...!!

Is se kuch faaslay par baithay hue shakhs ki nazrein darwazay se bahar

nikalti larki par jamein thi.

Woh halka sa muskuraya tha.

"Jab se dooba hoon teri aankhon ke dariya mein"

"Tadap raha hoon chashm-e-yaqoob ki manind."

Is shakhs ka aadha chehra chhupa hua tha. Taqreeban paanch minute baad
woh uthaa aur uske peechay chalna shuru kar diya.

In dono ke janay ke baad aik larka taizi se restaurant ke andar daakhil hua
aur counter ki taraf barh gaya.

"Hey, Albert Angel aayi thi kya?"

Medi ne counter par kharay larkay se poocha.

"Haan, hamesha ki tarah..."

Albert ne kaafi cup mein daal kar jawab diya.

"Aur Moon...?"

"Haan woh bhi aaya tha aur uske peechay chal gaya hamesha ki tarah..."

"Yeh Moon mar jayega mere haathon..." Medi ko na jaane kis baat ka gussa
aaya tha.

"Relax Medi, woh usse nuqsan nahi pohanchane wala."

Albert tray uthakar aik mez ki taraf barh gaya.

"Lekin mujhe us par bilkul bhi bharosa nahi hai." Medi uske peechay lipka.

"Agar bharosa nahi hai to jao na uske peechay, waise bhi tumhari in fazool
baaton mein train guzar chuki hogi..."

"Ooooh shit!"

Albert ki baat sun kar Medi chillaaya aur bahar ki taraf bhaga lekin shayad
qismat ne uska saath nahi diya tha. Train guzar chuki thi ab usay pandrah
minute intezaar karna tha jab tak doosri train nahi aa jaati.

Medi ka mood buri tarah kharaab ho chuka tha.

Jab woh ghar pohnchi to taqreeban poori bheeg chuki thi. Academy mein
usay rakhne par aana jana padta tha. Jo ke usay main road par utar deta
tha. Main road se ghar tak ka safar paanch minute ka tha. Aur in paanch
minuteon mein woh baarish tez hone ki wajah se bheeg gayi thi.

" Kitni baar kaha hai ke rickshew wale se keh kar ghar tak rickshaw le
aaya karo. Apne ghar ke samne utara karo."

Aasiya Begum ne apni beti se kaha jo hamesha unki baat aik kaan se sun
kar doosray se nikaal deti thi.
"Amma, rukhne wala paise zyada maangta hai. Paanch minute ke safar ke
liye main usay zyada paise harghiz nahi de sakti."

Woh to leja se baal saaf karte hue burr-burayi thi.

"Woh to theek hai lekin kabhi kabhi halaat ko bhi dekh lena chahiye na. Aaj
mausam kharab tha aur itni tez baarish thi, aaj to aajati na..."

"Kya mujhe khana le aana hoga?"

Woh apni maa ki baat mukammal nazarandaz kar gayi thi.

Aasiya Begum se uski baat sun kar sir jhatka. Woh achi tarah jaanti thi ke
unki beti apni manmani karti hai hamesha.

"Kapde badal lo. Main garam kar ke laati hoon khana." Aasiya Begum
baranday mulhaq chhote se kitchen mein chali gayi thi, jabke woh kamre ki
taraf barh gayi thi.

"Mahum aur Javad kahan hain? Nazar nahi aa rahe?" Ghar mein chhayi
hui khaamoshi ko mehsoos kar ke usse apne dono chhote behn bhai ki yaad
aayi thi.

"Chhat par hain. Kitchen ki chhat tapak rahi thi to sement laga rahe hain
dono. Bhai ke saahab paise de dete to murammat hi karwa leti makanon ki,
lekin jo Allah ko manzoor." Aasiya Begum ne aik gehri saans lete hue jawab
diya. Aur khana baranday mein bichhi charpai par rakh diya.

"Mujhe nahi lagta, amma, ke woh humein paise denge. Log yateemon aur
ghareebon ka haq bohot asani se aur bina khauf ke maar lete hain."

Aur usse Qur'an ki aayat mubarakah aur ahadith mubarakah yaad aayi
jismein yateemon ke huqooq bayan kiye gaye hain aur socha kyun log sirf
Qur'an ko sirf partay hain samajhte nahi...

---------

Bismillah-ir-Rahman-ir-Rahim
‫َوآُتوا الباقى أموالهْم َواَل َتُلوا الَخِبيَث ِبالَّطِّيِب َوَل َتْأُكُلوا َأْمَواَلُهْم ِإَلى َأْمَواِلُكْم ِإَّنُه َكاَن ُحوًبا كبيران‬

[ "Wa atoo al-baqqi amwalahum wa la taloo al-khabitha bil-tayyibi wa la

ta'kulu amwalahum ila amwalikum innahu kana huban kabeeran ." ]

...Surah An-Nisa (4:2)

#Tarjuma --

Aur yateemon ko unke maal de do, aur naapak ko paak se na badlo, aur na
khao unke maal ko apne maal ke saath mila kar, beshak yeh bara gunaah
hai.

#Surah An-Nisa: 2

Yateem ki sarparasti aur khairkhawahi :

Muasharati qabahaton mein se sab se pehle Allah Ta'ala ne yateemon ke

huqooq ki taraf tawajjo dilayi.

Yateem ki parwarish karna bohot badi neki hai. Chunaanchah

Aap Sallallahu Alayhi Wa Sallam ne farmaya,

"Main aur yateem ka sarparast jannat mein is tarah honge." Phir aap ne
apni shahadat ki aur darmiyani ungli thodi khol kar ishara kiya.

(Bukhari - Kitaab al-Adab - Baab Fadl man ya'oolu yateeman )

Lekin Arab mein yateemon ke huqooq kai tarah se paamaal ho rahe the.
Unhi huqooq ki paamaali ka baltarteeb yahaan zikr ho raha hai. Misal ke
taur par jo cheezain bohat amanat sarparast ke paas hoti thin, unhein
wapas karte waqt woh yeh koshish karta ke achi cheez ke badle koi purani
aur ghatiya cheez de kar khana puri kar de.

Doosri soorat yeh thi ke khane peene ki ashya ko mila jula liya jismein
yateem ko kasar lagane aur apna faida malhooz rakhne ki koshish ki jaati
thi...
Lekin yeh to bas uski soch thi na ke duniya waisa soch sakti bas yeh soch
kar hi khamosh ho gayi woh paison ke zikar par sakht badmazah hui thi.

"Acha tum khana khao lo, mein zara in dono ko dekh loongi bheeg rahe
honge upar."

"Aap rehne dein, ammi mein dekh loongi khane ke baad. Aap bas awaaz de
kar dono ko neeche bula lein."

Woh keh kar khane ki taraf mutawajjeh ho gayi thi. Albattah zehan buri
tarah intishar ka shikar tha.

" Thank you for reading this Roman Urdu translation. All credits go to the
original author, Noor Rajpot . Stay tuned for the next chapter!"

🎀✨🤍
chapter : 2
"Shor ki awaaz par woh chonki. Uske bilkul samne ek ladke ka bag neeche
gir gaya tha. Train ki raftar aahista hui thi.

#Marne_la_Vallee_station

Woh ek dum seedhi hui thi. Uska station aa gaya tha. Agar woh aise hi
khayalon mein khoi rehti, toh shayad station guzar jata.

Usne muskurakar apne samne baithe teenage ladke ko dekha, jaise shukriya
ada kiya ho.

Aur phir train rukne par woh train bahar nikal gayi.

uske bilkul samne woh gaon tha... Haan. Disney village jis se ek minute ke

Fasle par Disneyland tha...

Shehzadiyon aur pariyon ka desh .... Uske liye aaj bhi waisa hi tha.

Bohat se log train se utar chuke the aur ab unka rukh Disneyland ki taraf
tha.

"Thanks badi..."

Train se bahar nikalte hue, us aadhe chhupay hue chehre wale shakhs ne
seat par baithe us ladke se kaha, jisne jaan boojh kar uske ishare par apna
bag neeche gira diya tha."

"Ab uski nigahen Angel ko dhoondh rahi thi... Itne saare logon ke h ujum
mein woh kahin kho gayi thi. Woh thoda sa bechain hua...

Phir usse ek taraf woh nazar aayi thi... Haan wohi... Angel...
Angel ko dekhte hi uske chehre par sukoon phail gaya tha aur ab thoda sa
fasla rakh kar woh uske peeche peeche chal pada tha.

Sun raha hai na tu?

Roh raha hoon main...

Sun raha hai na tu...?"

"Mahum TV ki awaaz kam karlo... Kab se keh rahi hoon..."

Woh apni kitaabein phailaye baithe thi. Musalsal aane wali gaane ki awaaz
uski tawajjo apni taraf kheench rahi thi.

Are haani zara aa kar dakho aaj "RJ "

"Ka show hai... Qasam se kamal lag raha hai... Mahem ne awaaz kya kam
karni thi, upar se chala kar kaha."

Haan Hani Aapi... Bohat accha lagta hai mujhe bhi, "RJ" Jawad ne bhi
Maham ki payravi ki.

"Aashiqui 2 wala RJ...?" Uff, tooba bilkul nahi pasand mujhe na yeh film...
Na uske gaane aur na hero...

Aur agar ab tum logon ne awaaz kam na ki toh main Ammi se keh dungi..."
Woh jaane kyun gussa karne lag gayi thi... Shayad haalaat ne use
chhidchhida bana diya tha.

"Nahi yeh woh RJ nahi hai, yeh toh Pakistan ka mashhoor..."

"Bulao Ammi ko...?"

Haani ne Maham ki baat kaat kar dhamki di, toh woh moun bana kar
awaaz kam karne lag gayi thi.

"Haay kitna accha gata hai na yeh... Kaash main bada ho kar aisa ban
jaoon..."
Jawad ke lehje mein hasrat thi... Woh chhota sa bachha jaane kab screen
par guitar pakad ke gaate hue ladka fan ban chuka tha, use khud bhi
maloom nahi thaa

"Kal raat Maulana Sahib ki rooh parwaz kar gayi "

Haani ki nazar samne rakhi akhbar par padi thi. Kya tha. uske dimaag ne
lafz rooh ko bohot bura tareeqay se capture kiya tha.

Rooh --- Rooh ---

Woh hole se bar baray i

Rooh kya hai...???

Ek saada sa sawaal ne uske dimaag mein janam liya.

Uska zehen aatka tha... Woh sochti rahi lekin koi misaal na pakad paayi.

Thak haar kar usne kitaabein uthakar ek taraf rakh di aur let gayi... Uska
zehen aaj kal padhai mein nahi lag raha tha.

Ajeeb o gareeb sochon ne uske dimaag ko ghera hua tha.

"Kabhi tum log padh bhi liya karo... Har waqt TV mein ghuse rehte ho..."
Hani ne apne dono behn bhaiyon ki taraf dekhte hue kaha, jo usse kuch
fasle par nazrein TV mein Jamai baithe the.

"Humein kitaabi keeda nahi banna... Kyun Jawad...?"

Maham ne Jawad ki taraf dekhte hue poocha. Woh bhi muskuraya tha jabke
Bani ne afsos se sar hilaaya.

Yeh thi Umm-e-haanum , urf hani... Jo BSc saal doem ki talibah thi, jiska
kul kaynat uski maa aur do behn bhai thee.

Maham Hani se do saal chhoti thi jo second year mein thi, aur Jawad
Maham se chaar saal chhota tha.
Absar sahab jo ke Hani ke walid, saat saal pehle hi duniya se rukhsat ho
gaye the. Waqt aur halaat ne use umar se bara bana diya tha. Albata
Maham mein abhi bachpana tha.

"Rooh kya hai?"

Ek baar phir uska zehen uljha. Bilakhir woh uth kar kamre se bahar nikal
gayi thi.

"Tere sang guzr jaye yeh umar jo baaqi hai... Hans do na zara khul kar...
Kahe ki udaasi hai..."

Darwazay se bahar nikalte waqt uski samaat se gaane ki awaaz takraai

Awaaz achi thi. Chaahne ke bawajood woh wapas palat kar TV par nazar
aate us RJ ko nahi dekh payi.

khamoshi se woh sehn ki taraf barh gayi thi jahan thandi hawa ne uska
istaqbal kiya tha. Use rozana raat ko sehn mein tehlne ki aadat thi... Aur
aaj to phir thandi hawaein usay sukoon bakhsh rahi thin.

---

"Aankh mein aansoo nahi par laata hai bohot woh December, har
December, yaad aata hai bohot.

Saath mere bheegta hai baarishon mein baith kar, yaad ke saare dariche
khol jaata hai bohot.

Rondta hai yeh jahaan ki saari deewarein khadi, do qadam par laa kar usko
aazmata hai bohot.

Muskrahat , gungunahat, qahqahay , baatein teri, khwab ban kar raat bhar
mujh ko jagata hai bohot."

Mujh ko de jaata hai chhup kar uski khushboo ka pata, ek deewane ko yeh
paagal banata hai bohot...!!
Pichhle ek ghante se woh social media par mukhtalif accounts ko check kar
rahi thi, lekin woh shakhs usay kahin bhi nazar nahi aaya tha.

Baithe baithe uski naazuk kamar akkar gayi thi magar uske tajussus mein
zara barabar bhi kami nahi aayi thi.

"Bas karo Maahi, aur kitna dhoondhogi usay ...?"

Ela ne ukta kar Maahi se poocha, jiske khubsurat chehre par ajeeb si
chamak thi.

"Jab tak woh mil nahi jaata, Maahi usay dhoondhti rahegi...!!!"

"Mujhe samajh nahi aata ke paanch minute ki mulaqat mein woh shakhs
tum par kya jadoo kar gaya hai ke jo tum yun khwaar ho rahi ho...??"

"Yahi baat to main jaan-na chahti hoon... Usse mil kar poochhna chahti
hoon ke Maahi par kaisa jadoo kiya hai usne...??"

Maahi shauq se muskaraayi thi.

"Woh tumhein naa hi mile to behtar hai, jab bina mile yeh haal hai, yeh to
jaane mil kar kya hoga...??"

Ela ne laptop uske saamne se uthate hue kaha.

"Tumhare munh mein khaak... Mera laptop wapas karo...!!"

Maahi sakht badmazah hui thi.

"Pehlay dinner... Tumhein yaad hai na ke humne plan banaya tha aaj
dinner bahar karenge... Mujhe bhook lagi hai. Jaldi uthho ... Baad mein
dhoondhti rehna apne ishq-e-gumshuda ko...!!"

Ela ne usay haath se pakar kar khada kiya.

"Dhoondhne do na Ela... Shaayad mil hi jaaye...!"

Maahi ke lahje mein Hasrat Thi

"Se ishq mujhe mil zara mujhe qarar liye..."

Maahi ke lehje mein hasrat thi.

"Har cheez ka ek waqt muqarrar hota hai, Maahi... Aur woh cheez apne
waqt par milti hai... Agar usay milna hua na, to khud hi mil jaayega."

"Are wah Ela... badi samajhdar ho gayi ho."

Maahi ne Ela ka gaal kheencha.

"Tareef baad mein karna, jao tayar ho jao. Main dua karungi woh shakhs
ek baar tumhe zaroor mile."

"Ameen... Ameen... Ameen..."

Maahi ki khushi dekhne layak thi.

"Main bas abhi aayi, tayar ho kar... bas paanch minute meri pyari dost."

Maahi uske gaal ko pyar se thapatati kamray ki taraf bhaagi, jabke Ela
uske pagalpan par dheere se muskara di thi.

---

"Hishaam"

Woh bohot mahwiat se kitaab parhne mein mashghool tha, jab awaaz par
chonka.

"Ji, chhote baba saayin..."

Woh ek dum palta.

"Are aap yahan... mujhe bula liya hota, main aa jata."

Hishaam ne Syed Jalbeel ko study room ke darwaze mein khada dekha to

kaha.
"Koi baat nahi... ye batao tumhara laadla aa raha hai ya nahi?"

"Baba Saayin, aap andar to aayein... phir batata hoon."

Hishaam ne kitaab ko ek taraf rakhte hue kaha aur apni jagah se khada ho
gaya.

"Nahi beta, mujhe zara zaroori kaam hai. Ye batao, woh aa raha hai ya
nahi?"

"Ji Baba Saayin... meri baat hui thi usse, woh aa raha hai."

Hishaam ne muskara kar jawab diya.

"Usne wada kiya hai aane ka,

Ek shafeeq si muskaan jo uski shakhsiyat ka hissa thi.

"Chalo shukar... is par bhi kuch parh kar phoonk do jis se woh sudhar jaye,
naak mein dum kar diya hai is ladke ne."

Syed Jabeel shayad bohot hi tang thay us insaan se jiska woh zikar kar rahe
thay.

"Aap fikar na karein, Baba Saayin. Main usse samjhaunga, ab woh kuch
ulta seedha nahi karega," Hishaam ne aitmaad se kaha, lekin yeh baat woh
khud bhi achi tarah se jaanta tha ke sari duniya badal sakti thi, qayamat aa
sakti thi, lekin "woh" kabhi sudhar nahi sakta tha.

"Theek hai, tum araam karo."

Syed Jabeel chale gaye, jabke Hishaam sirf muskara kar reh gaya tha. Aur
mobile utha kar uska number milana shuru kiya jiski abhi abhi tareef hui
thi.

"Cause I wanna touch you, baby And I wanna feel you, too I wanna see the
sunrise and your sins Just me and you..."

"Light it up, on the run Let's make love, tonight Make it up, fall in love..."
Gaari mein music ki awaaz kaanon ke parde phaad dene ke barabar thi,
lekin woh aaraam se driving karte hue saath-saath gunguna bhi raha tha.

"Hey, Micky..."

Usne awaaz kam karte hue pichhli seat par daraz Micky ko pukara.

"Yess... badi..." Micky ne jawaab diya.

"Ghar ja raha hoon main kal... tumne jaana hai?" Dubla patla sa woh
ladka apne dost se pooch raha tha.

" mera ghar ja kar bore hone ka koi irada nahi hai, suno tum bhi jaldi
aajana." Micky jawab de kar dobara mobile ki taraf mutwajeh ho chuka
tha. Jabke music ki awaaz ek baar dimaagh mein channay lag gayi thi.

---

But you'll never be alone I'll be with you from dusk till dawn I'll be with you
from dusk till dawn Baby, I'm right here I'll hold you when things go wrong
I'll be with you from dusk till dawn I'll be with you from dusk till dawn
Baby, I'm right here I'll be with you from dusk till dawn Baby, I'm right here

Usne gaadi sadak ke kinare khadi ki aur seat se tek laga kar aankhein band
kar li. Do ghante ki performance ke baad woh thoda sa thak gaya tha.
Jaane uska dimaagh kahan pohanch gaya tha jab achanak gaadi ke sheeshe
par kisi ne dastak di. Usne jhat se aankhein kholain . Uski samaat doosron
ki muqablay kaafi teez thi. Usne ikta kar gaadi ka sheesha neeche kiya to
samne khadi wajood ko dekh kar jahan uski aankhon ki chamak barhi, usi
pal chehre par naagwary ubhri. Samne ek saji sanwari ladki khadi thi. Woh
achi tarah jaanta tha ke is ilaqe mein is waqt kaunsi aurat mil sakti thi.
"Kya main andar baith sakti hoon...?" Ladki ne ek ada se poocha.

"Ji ji bilkul... Aayiye..."

Is se pehle woh kuch kehta, Maki us ladki ki daawat qubool kar chuka tha
aur woh ladki bhi gaadi ki pichli seat ki taraf barh gayi thi.

"Yaar gaadi chalao..."

Mickey ne ladki ko andar bithane ke baad khabathat se muskara kar kaha.

Woh bina kuch ke gaadi aage barh chuka tha. Usne ek baar bhi peeche nahi
dekha tha aur woh jaanta tha Mickey kya kar raha hoga.

"Kab se kar rahi hoon yeh kaam...?" Jaane kyun usne pehli baar kisi se
sawaal kiya tha.

"Pichle paanch saal se." Ladki ne sambhal kar jawab diya.

"Wajah...?"
chapter : 3
Shohar ne talaq de di thi, chhote chhote bachay hain, anparh hoon, koi
kaam mila nahi. Khandan mein dobara kisi ne shadi nahi ki mujh se...
aakhir mujhe is taraf aana pada. Ladki hairan thi ke koi pehli baar usse
kuch pooch raha tha.

"Kya yaar... aise sawal karke kyun dil kharab kar rahe ho?" Micky ko uski
mudakhlat pasand nahi aayi thi. Usne saath wali seat par rakhe bag se
haath badha kar paise nikale aur peeche ladki ki taraf phenke.

"Jao ab yahan se..." Ek jhatke se gaari rokne ke baad hukm diya gaya. Woh
ladki aur Ki dono hairan thay.

"Kya sach mein, sahib...?" Ladki ko yaqeen na ho.

"Daafa ho jao ab..." Woh dhaada tha, aur ladki ek pal bhi zaya kiye bina
gaari se bahar nikal gayi thi.

Aur usne dobara gaari jhatke se aage badha di.

Peeche baithe Mickey ki samajh mein kuch nahi aaya... woh toh apne
hisaab barabar rakhne wala shakhs tha, phir aaj kaise...? Mickey soch raha
tha lekin kuch poocha nahi. Woh jaanta tha ke aage baithe shaks ka dimagh
kisi bhi waqt ulat sakta tha. Albata uska mood buri tarah kharab ho gaya
tha. "Hamare Hindu dharm mein talaq nahi hai. Tum Muslim log talaq
kyun dete ho...? Agar talaq ke baad us aurat se koi shadi na kare aur
majbooran woh jism faroshi par aa jaye toh iska zimmedar kaun hota
hai...? Tum logon se accha toh humara dharm hai jisme talaq hai hi nahi
aur aurat hamesha apne pati ke saath rehti hai."

Uske zehan mein aaj subah uski post par ek Indian ladki ne jo comment
kiya tha, woh goonj gaya tha. Woh ladki waqfa-waqfa se usse ajeeb-o-
ghareeb sawal poochti rehti thi. Khud ko woh uski madah batati thi, lekin
uske sawal hamesha ache hote the. Lekin aaj Shalini ne jo sawal kiya tha
usse uska dimagh buri tarah ghoom gaya tha.
Usne bas yeh jawab diya tha:

"I am not a Muslim."

"O Really?"

Shalini ko zabardast jhatka laga tha. Uske baad woh hazaar comment kar
chuki thi, message kar chuki thi, lekin usne jawab dena zaroori nahi samjha
tha. Aur ab us waqt us ladki ko dekh kar usse woh sawal yaad aa gaya tha.
Isliye uska dimagh buri tarah se ghoom gaya tha. Music ki awaaz woh aur
zyada buland kar chuka tha. Jabke Micky ne chup rehne mein hi aafiyat
jaani thi.

"Kya hua hai Hani, aaj kal tumhara dhyan padhai mein bilkul bhi nahi hai?
Koi pareshani hai kya?" Woh dono class lekar bahar nikli thi jab Mehru ne
apni behtareen dost Hani se poocha. Woh waqai kaafi dino se uljhi uljhi
nazar aati thi.

"Nahi toh, aisi koi baat nahi hai!" hanum ne taalna chaha.

"Miss Umm-e-hanum ... urf hani... tumne mujhe itna bewakoof samjha hai
kya jo main tumhari khamoshi mehsoos nahi kar paaungi?"

"Main soch rahi hoon ke koi job kar loon... lekin samajh nahi aata ke job
dega kaun mujhe?" hanum pareshan thi.

"Oo... paison ka masla hai?" Mehru ne academy ke us chhote se lawn mein

baithte hue poocha jahan shaam ki madham-madham dhoop chamak rahi
thi.

"Han... maslay hi maslay hain. Dakhla fees jama karani hai. Dukanon se jo
paise aate hain woh meri Maham aur Jawad ki fees mein chale jate hain
jabke baqi ghar ke kharche mein... ab dakhla fees kahan se laoon... Ammi
se maangte hue sharam aati hai... woh pareshaan ho jayengi." Dhoop ne
uske masoom chehre ki chamak ko mazeed barha diya tha, albata aankhein
udaas thi.
"Bas itni si baat, batao mujhe kitne paise chahiye, main la dungi subah."
Mehru ne dosti ka haq ada karte hue kaha.

"Nahi Mehru... main khud kuch karna chahti hoon..."

"Accha chalo, tum pareshaan mat ho, Allah behtar karega." Mehru ne uska
haath halka sa dabaya.

Is se pehle woh kuch kehti, hanum ke bag se vibration ki awaaz ubhri. Usne
haath badha kar mobile bag se nikala. Yeh ek chhota keypad mobile tha.
Shayad kisi ka message aaya tha.

"Tum se bohot kuch kehna hai magar Kabhi tum nahi milte, kabhi alfaz
nahi milte..."

Number dekh kar uske rag-o-jaan mein ek zehar sa phail gaya tha. Usne
message foran delete kiya aur mobile gusse se bag mein phenka.

"Aaram se hani, kya hua? Kis ka message tha?" Mehru ne poocha, woh iski
yeh harkat dekh chuki thi.

"Pata nahi, koi wrong number tha. Aur fikr mat karo, yeh koi smartphone
nahi hai jo toote ga ya kharab ho, pichhle ek saal se use kar rahi hoon,
abhi tak kuch nahi bigda iska." Wo Jaane woh kyu itni talkh ho gayi thi. Ya
phir haalaat ne use aisa bana diya tha.

"Accha yeh sab chhodo... batao chai piyogi ?" Mehru ne sawalia nazron se
use dekha. Woh baat ka rukh badalna chahti thi.

"Ji..."hanum ne asbaat mein sar hilaya.

"Accha tum baitho, main lekar aati hoon." Mehru yeh keh kar canteen ki
taraf badh gayi thi jabke usne ek gehri saans li thi. Jaane taqdeer uske
saath kya karna chahti thi.

------------------------------------------

"Un ki aamad se milta hai baharon ka pata Woh toh mausam ko badalne ka
hunar rakhte hain."
Woh aaj shaam hi Multan pahuncha tha. Syedon ki haveli mein jaise khushi
ki lehar dour gayi thi. Albata haveli ke saare mulazimein duaen kar rahe
the ke unka samna Syyed haveli ke ajeeb-o-ghareeb sapoot se na ho. Bi
Jaan ne aate hi uska sadqa diya tha, aur woh bezar bezar sa sab bardasht
kar raha tha.

Usse Syyed haveli mein bas ek hi shakhs thoda pasand tha, aur woh tha
Heshaam bin Jabeel ... jiski mohabbat us bezar shakhs ke liye hamesha se
khalis thi.

Is waqt bhi woh Heshaam ke samne baitha cigarette pi raha tha.

"Tumne smoking kab shuru ki?" Heshaam ne gehri nazron se dekhte hue
poocha.

"Paanch saal pehle hi kar di thi..." Nape tule andaz mein jawab diya gaya.

"Tum jaante ho na, Bi Jaan ko pata chala to woh naraz hongi."

"Hamesha hi naraz hoti hain woh, lekin tumhe pata hai, Shamo Kaka,
mujhe farq nahi padta."

Hasham ka naam bigaad kar woh dhitaayi se hansa tha.

"Thodi si to sharam karo, tumse chhe saal bada hoon." Hasham ki baat par
uska chhat phaad qahqaha goonj gaya tha.

"Sun kar accha laga, Shamo Kaka." Woh bala ka dheet tha.

"Wapas kab jaana hai?" Hasham ne dobara poocha.

"Ek do din mein chala jaunga. Waise bhi jab se aaya hoon, bore hi ho raha
hoon. Aur tumhe pata hai, aaj ek aurat aayi, saath mein ek maah ka bacha
layi thi apna. Bi Jaan ko kehti, 'Ise pyaar dein Syedani ji, yeh bara ho kar
aapke beton jaisa bane.'"

Tanziya lehje ke saath baat ke aakhir par woh khud hi hansa tha.
"Tum khud batao, agar woh mere jaisa ban gaya to...?" Uske chehre par
shaitani muskaraahat phaili thi. "Maine foran kaha tha, layein, main pyaar
deta hoon, lekin Bi Jaan ne mujhe mana kar diya. Warna..."

"Kyunki woh tumhare kartoot achhe se jaanti hain, Mr. RJ. Isi liye mana
kiya." Hasham ne uski baat kaat di. Uski baat par RJ ne ek aur qahqaha
lagaya. Ajeeb baat thi, woh tab hi hasta tha jab Hasham ke saath hota tha.

"Accha tum batao, tumhari PhD kahan tak pahunchi, Shamo Kaka?"

"Abhi to ek saal hi hua hai..." Hasham ne jawab diya.

"Kab ja rahe ho wapas Paris?" Woh pooch raha tha.

"Agle hafte tak..." Jawab dene ke baad Hasham utha. Poora kamra
cigarette ke dhuein se bhar gaya tha aur uske liye wahan mazeed baithna
mushkil ho gaya tha.

"Kahan ja rahe ho?" Usne Hasham ko uthte dekha to poocha.

"Isha ki namaz ada karne."

"Kyun? Namaz mujhse zyada zaroori hai kya?" Woh bechain ho gaya tha.

"Haan..." Hasham ne ek lafzi jawab diya.

"Lekin kyun? Agar nahi parho ge to kya hoga?"

"Gunah milega... hisaab dena padega," Hasham ne tahammul se kaha.

"Accha, to tum isliye parhte ho ke hisaab dena padega?" Woh bhawen

sikoode pooch raha tha.

"Nahi, Allah bhi naraz hoga na isliye…" Aur phir Hasham ke jawab par
uska ek aur qahqaha ubhar thaa.

"Kitna jabr hai na tumhare deen mein… aisa bhi hota hai kya?"
"Deen mein jabr nahi, yeh jabr toh unko nazar aata hai jin ki aankhon par
Rab-e-Karim wa Azeem ne parde daal rakhe hain. Aur dekho, mujhe tumse
behas nahi karni, main ja raha hoon." Heshaam ne darwaze ki taraf badhte
hue jawab diya.

"Acha suno, Hasham bin Jabeel … bas ek sawaal ka jawab de jao," usne
Hasham ko pukara. Hasham palta, usne dekha ke RJ ki aankhon mein ek
anokhi chamak thi. Hasham achhi tarah jaanta tha ke uske sawaalon ke
jawab dena uske bas mein nahi tha, lekin woh sunna chahta tha ke is waqt
RJ ke dimaag mein kya chal raha tha.

"Tum kehte ho ke Allah bohot bara hai. Woh be-niyaz hai. Use kisi cheez se
farq nahi padta. Uske paas insano jaise jazbaat aur ehsaasat nahi. Phir
tumhare namaz na parhne par woh gussa kyun hoga? Saza kyun dega? Uski
baat na maanne par woh insano ki tarah react kyun karta hai? Usne tumhe
paida kiya hai. Woh Creator hai, bohot bara hai. Use to insano ki khushi
mein khush hona chahiye na. Phir agar tum namaz na parh kar khush ho to
use gussa kyun aata hai? Woh to be-niyaz hai na. Phir baat na maanne par
maa baap ki tarah kyun gussa karta hai? Insano jaise jazbaat kyun?"

Woh bola to bolta hi chala gaya. Uske chehre par sanjeedgi chhayi hui thi,
albata aankhon ki chamak barqarar thi. Ek aisi chamak jo dekhne wale ko
fana karne ki salahiyat rakhti thi. Heshaam lajawab ho chuka tha. Kya
kehta woh? Uska sawaal hi aisa tha. Woh aalim nahi tha.

"Tumhari fazool baaton ke liye mere paas waqt nahi. Namaz se der ho rahi
hai warna achhe se batata tumhe…" Hasham keh kar ruka nahi tha. Woh
darwaza khol kar bahar nikal gaya tha. Jab ke peeche woh paagalon ki
tarah hans raha tha.

"Bloody Muslims."

Tanziya hansi… woh paagal tha. Kya woh sach mein paagal tha? Kya aise
sawaalat karne wala shakhs paagal hota hai? Nahi, hargis nahi, aise log
qabil-e-reham hote hain. Hum aise logon ko khud Islam se door kar dete
hain. Islam mein sawaal jawab karna gunah nahi, jab ke hum kisi bhi aise
sawaal ko bina soche samjhe mun-tiqi aalim wa mufti ban kar kisi ko bhi
daira-e-Islam se nikal dene ka fatwa sadar karte hain, jo ke RJ jaise bhatke
hue shakhs ko raah-e-raast par lane ke bajaye mazeed baaghi bana deta
hai. Unhein Islam se dili bughz ho jata hai aur woh ajeeb o ghareeb kefiyat
ka shikar ho jate hain, jo ke hamara zaati kasoor hota hai.

-------------------------------------------------------

Woh Disneyland imaarat ke samne baithi thi. Woh taqreeban har haftay
yahan aati thi lekin andar jo Sleeping Beauty shahzaadi thi use dekhne ki
himmat nahi thi. Imaaraton ke bahar baithi rehti aur phir wapas palat jaati
thi. Sainkron logon ke hujoom mein woh gum ho jana chahti thi lekin hoti
nahi thi. Kuch yaadein thi, kuch baatein thi jo uska peecha nahi chhodti thi.
Sardi ki shiddat ne jaise us par asar karna chhod diya tha.

Thandi hawayein haddiyon mein chubh rahi thi, lekin woh saakin baithi thi.
Kandhon par bikhre baal hawa chalne ke bais chehre ko choo rahe the. Sar
par odha scarf bhi udne lagta tha, lekin shayad use kuch mehsoos hi nahi
hota tha.

“Hello Angel,” achanak use aqab se awaaz sunai di.

Usne palt kar dekha to Maddy apni poori batissi nikaale uske samne khada
tha.

“ Maddy tum yahan…?” Woh hairan hui.

“Ha… woh… main idhar se guzar raha tha to socha tumse mil loon,” woh
ghabrahat mein ulta hi bol gaya tha.

“Kya waqai? Lekin tum yahan se guzar kar kahan ja rahe the? Aur kya
mera ghar yahan par hai jo tum milne aaye ho?”

“Nahi… woh main…” Maddy burra fasa tha.

“Bolo ab?” Angel ne apni muskurahat chhupayi .

Maddy uska class fellow tha, lekin thoda pagal tha. Aksar us Angel ke
chehre par muskurahat ka sabab banta tha.
“Achha… suno… yeh sab chhodo, batao chai piyogi ?” Maddy ne baat
badli.

“Pi chuki hoon.”

“Achha chalo, main ice cream le kar aata hoon. Yahan se hilna mat,”
Maddy ne use hidayat di aur khud ice cream bar ki taraf badh gaya tha.

Jabke Angel ek gehri saans le kar reh gayi thi. Usne rukh palta to doobte
sooraj ki kiranen uske chehre par parin. Chehre ke khaas hisse par koi
cheez chamki thi, jaise koi moti…

Lekin use ehsaas nahi tha ke kisi shakhs ki nigahein us par jami thi… jo is
roshni ko dekh kar jam sa gaya tha. Kya usne apni chin (thodi) par koi moti
laga rakha tha? Achanak ajeeb si bechaini uske andar phail gayi thi.
Nazaroon ki tapish use mehsoos hone lagi thi.

Tab uski nazar Maddy ke paas khade us shakhs par pari thi jiska aadha
chehra chhupa hi rehta tha aur woh bol bhi nahi sakta tha.

“Yeh yahan bhi…?” Woh kufat mein mubtala ho gayi thi. Woh jahan bhi
jaati thi, woh shakhs usse pehle wahan maujood hota tha. Uski aankhon
mein ek ajab sa ta’ssur hota tha jo use andar tak jhanjhod deta tha. Woh to
kabhi kabhi Maddy ki harkaton se ukta jaati thi aur upar se yeh shakhs…

Uska mood ek dum kharab hua. Woh uthi aur qadam station ki taraf badh
diye. Maddy ki nazar abhi us par nahi pari thi lekin woh shakhs use jaata
dekh raha tha.

Ice cream lene ke baad jab Maddy palta aur Angel ko wahan se ghaib paya,
to woh station ki taraf bhaga. Jabke peeche us shakhs ke chehre par
muskurahat phail gayi thi. Woh use Maddy ke saath ice cream hargiz nahi
khane de sakta tha. Jeetna uski fitrat tha. Woh hamesha se jeeta aaya tha,
bina kuch kahe, bina kuch kare.

-------------------------------------------
Rikshay wale ne use gali ke samne utara tha. Woh kiraya dene ke baad
chadar se khud ko achi tarah dhankti hui gali mein daakhil hui. Yeh ek tang
si gali thi jo aage jaakar ek choraha mein badal jaati thi. Yahan chaaron
taraf ghar the. Ek masjid thi.

Bachay galiyon mein khel rahe the. Uska rukh apne ghar ki taraf tha. Sabzi
ki dukaan par logon ka hujoom tha. Gali ke dono taraf oonche oonche ghar
the, albata galiyan pakki thi. Woh ghar se abhi kuch faasle par thi jab uski
nazar samne se aate faqeer par pari. Woh har jumeraat ko unke muhalle
mein maangne aata tha. Phate purane kapde pehne... mankon se ladha hua
shaks bohot hi ajeeb lagta tha.

“Allah se ishq nahi kar sakta to… har giz nahi kar sakta… bas use aashiq
banale… haan Allah ko aashiq banale...” Woh unchi awaaz mein hamesha
yeh barabarata tha.

Sabzi ki dukaan par khade logon ne uski baat suni thi. Aur phir sabzi wale
ne aloo ki theli se ek aloo nikal kar us faqeer ko de maara tha.

“Bakwas karta hai pagal jahil… Allah ko aashiq banata hai, nikal yahan
se!”

Yeh to ek aam shaks ne use dhutkara tha, agar hum Mansoor Hallaj ka
waqia dohrayen , us waqt ke soye hue ulama ne use gumrah hone ke fatwe
sadir kar diye the.

Hussain bin Mansoor Hallaj ne apni zaat ki nafi ki aur Allah ke ishq mein
maarfat ke buland tareen maqam par pahunch kar “inal-Haq” ka naara
lagakar khudi ke raaz ko faash kar diya. Ulama-e-zaahir ka... dil bedaar na
tha, isliye woh ilm aur irfaan ke farq ko parakhne se majboor rahe aur
Hallaj ko gumrah kehkar sooli par latka diya.

Hallaj ne sooli qubool kar li kyunki woh Khuda se mulaqat ka zariya thi.
Dr. Nicholas likhte hain ke jab Mansoor ko phansi dene ke liye laya gaya to
woh takhta-e-daar ko dekhkar is zor se hansa ke aankhon se pani behne
laga. Uske baad logon ki taraf dekh kar apne dost Abu Bakr Shibli se kaha,
“Aap ke paas musalla hai?” Unhone kaha, “Haan.” Phir Mansoor ne
musalla bichha kar do rakat namaz ada ki. Phir use masloob kar diya gaya.
“Ishq haazir hai sooli pe latak jaane ko Maut se barh kar kya saza doge
deewane ko.”

Baqaul Allama Iqbal: Mansoor ko hua al-ab goya payaam e maut, Ab kya
kisi ke ishq ka dawa kare koi.

Hussain bin Mansoor Hallaj rahmathullah qaid-o-band mein the to Ibn Ata
rahmathullah aaye aur kaha ke, “Aap ne jo kuch kaha hai us se maazrat
kar lein.” Hussain bin Mansoor Hallaj ne kaha, “Jis ne yeh baat (inal-
Haq) kahi ho us se kaho ke maazrat kar le.” Is par Ibn Ata rahmathullah
rone lage.

Maulana Rumi “Masnavi Ma’navi” mein likhte hain ke: Jis tarah Huzoor
Akdas ‫ ﷺ‬ka musht-e-khaak phenkna jang-e-Badr mein Khuda Ta’ala ka
phenkna tha, usi tarah Mansoor Hallaj ka inal-Haq kehna darasal
Mansoor rahmathullah ki awaaz na thi balki woh Khuda-e-Haqiqi ki zaat
ki awaaz thi, jisme Mansoor rahmathullah fana ho chuke the.

Sufiya ka bayan hai ke Hazrat Hallaj ko isliye shaheed nahi kiya gaya tha
ke woh Hulooli the, balki isliye ke unhone Haq Ta’ala ka raaz faash kar
diya.

Hanum ki ankhon mein yeh parha hua waqia ek film ki manind chalne laga,
sab usay phir se hota hua mehsoos hone laga tha... Hanum ne apni cheekh
rokne ke liye munh par haath rakha tha. Use bura laga tha ke ek sabzi
farosh ne faqeer ko maara. Faqeer ne ek nazar ruk kar use dekha tha.

"Ghoorta kya hai nikal yahan se aur dobara yahan mat aana.." dukaan par
kharay ladke ne kaha. Faqeer phir ruk nahi.

"Allah ko aashiq banalo," ki sada lagata woh aage badhne laga tha. Jab
uski nazar gali mein khari Hanum par pari. Faqeer ne ghaur se use dekha
tha. Uske chehre par chamakti ek khaas cheez faqeer ko thithak gayi thi.

"Is chamak ko chhupale ... Yeh bohoton ko barbaad karegi aur bohoton ko
abaad," woh uske samne khada hota chillaya tha. Hanum dar kar peeche
hati. Aur phir woh faqeer aage badh gaya, jabke woh dhadakte dil ke sath
kuch bhi samjhe bina ghar ki taraf bhaagi thi.
-------------------------------------

Music ki be-hangam awaaz ne Bi Jaan ko kofat mein mubtala kiya tha.

Thak haar kar unhon ne RJ ke kamray ka rukh kiya. Darwazay par baar
baar dastak dene par bhi jab koi jawab na aya toh woh andar daakhil hui.
Be-ikhtiyar hi unhon ne dono haath kaanon par rakhe. Oonchi awaaz mein
music lagaye samne lagi screen par koi movie dekhne mein magan tha. Bi
Jaan ko hairat hui ke use music ki kaan phaad dene wali awaaz mein movie
ki kya samajh aa rahi thi?

"Aray Bi Jaan, aap...?" Achanak usne remote utha kar music band kiya,
nazar abhi bhi screen par jami thi. Bi Jaan ko hairat hui thi ke use kaise
aane ki khabar hui thi. Woh hamesha hi aise hairan karta tha.

"Yeh kya tamasha lagaya hua hai tumne?? Syedon ke ghar mein itni be-
hayai. Sharam nahi aati tumhein...??" Bi Jaan ne use danta.

"Oh ho... Bi Jaan kaunsi be-hayai??" Woh pur-sukoon sa pooch raha tha,
jabke Bi Jaan ki nazar be-sakhta hi uske kamray ki deewaron ki taraf uthi.
Jin par lagi qabil-e-aetraaz tasaveer be-hayai ka mun bolta saboot thi.

"La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah..." Bi Jaan bar barayen. Ek do baar Bi

Jaan ne uske jane ke baad yeh tasaveeren hataane ki koshish ki thi, lekin
phir mulazimon ki aisi shamat ayi ke ab sab uske kamray ke aas-paas bhi
nahi phatakte thay.

"Mulazim kya sochenge ke jis khandan ke afraad ne kabhi TV tak nahi

dekha, us khandan ka waaris aisa kaise ho sakta hai?" Bi Jaan ko us par
afsos hota tha.

"Main toh aisa hi hoon Bi Jaan... Aur mujhe kisi ki parwah nahi," usne ek
baar bhi palat kar nahi dekha tha aur Bi Jaan ko baithne ka kaha tha.

"Allah tumhein hidayat de..." Ameen. Bi Jaan ki baat par usne chhat phaad
qahqaha lagaya tha, jabke Bi Jaan apna khoon jalati wapas chali gayi thi
aur poora kamra ek baar phir music se goonj utha tha.
Subah ke teen baj rahe thay aur itni thand mein woh swimming kar raha
tha. Hesham ne apne kamray ki khidki se use dekha tha aur phir sir jhatak
kar khidki band kar di thi. Woh aisa hi tha. Use saari raat neend nahi aati
thi. Albata jaise hi subah ke paanch bajte the uski aankhein band hona
shuru ho jaati [Link] chobes ghanton mein se teen ghante sota tha
chapter : 4
Sirf teen ghante sota tha. Woh machhli ki tarah thanday pani mein tair raha
tha. Usay aam insano ki nisbat thand kam lagti thi. Chaar baje woh apne
kamray mein laptop ke samne baitha tha. Shalini ke bohot se messages aaye
hue the. Aur woh konsa ladkiyon se door bhaag gaya tha. Foran usay
jawab diya tha.

"Tumhari awaaz itni achi hai, tum professional singer kyun nahi ban
jaate?" Shalini ne poocha tha.

"Call me Aap," uske tum kehne par RJ ne ek tarah hukm diya tha ke mujhe
'Aap' bulao. Shalini ki muskurahat pheeki parh gayi.

"Okay... okay, Mr. RJ," woh zabardasti muskurai .

Phir woh kaafi der tak usse mukhtalif sawaal jawab karti rahi thi. Aur woh
har baar pehle se zyada usay uljha deta tha.

"Woh acha hua aap Muslim nahi hain, mujhe Musalman nahi pasand. Lekin
aap har tarah se pasand hain ab," Shalini ne khubsurat si muskurahat
uchhali thi.

"Lekin mujhe tum zara bhi pasand nahi ho," woh saaf goi se jawab de
chuka tha.

"Kyun?" woh hairan hui.

"Tumhare chehre par masoomiyat nahi hai, tumhare honth par kashish nahi
hai, naak thodi pheli hui hai, aankhon ko tumne liner laga kar bara kiya
hua hai, aur rang ko filter se gora kiya hai. Tumhare jism mein fitness nahi
hai," woh kamaal mahart se jawab de kar usay sar se paon tak aag laga
chuka tha. Kitni hi der Shalini ko yaqeen nahi aaya ke kisi ladke ne uske
mutaliq aisi baat ki thi. Woh jo apni khubsurti aur zahanat dono mein
mashhoor thi, ab gung baithi thi.
"How dare you...?"

Hosh mein aane ke baad woh chillai thi, jabke RJ neend ki waadi mein utar
chuka tha, kyunke ghari ne paanch ka ghanta bajaa diya tha.

Yeh Rehman Production ka studio tha. Shandaar cabin ke andar Mr.

Rehman apni kursi par barajmaan tha. Saamne TV par kisi gulokar ki
performance dekh raha tha.

"Sir, RJ nojawano mein bohot mashhoor ho chuka hai, uski fan following
lakhon mein pohanch chuki hai," secretary ne apne samne baithe Mr.
Rehman se kaha jo bohot ghour se gana gaate ladke ko dekh raha tha.

"Jaanta hoon," Mr. Rehman ne do lafzi jawab diya.

"Phir kya soch rahe hain aap, Sir? Hum apni nayi album Marjaan ke liye
usay cast kar sakte hain," secretary ne kaha.

"Awaaz achi hai, dum bhi hai. Lekin ladke ke paas jazbaat nahi hain, aur
tum jaante ho mujhe aise gulokar pasand hain jinki awaaz dil se nikalti ho."

"Ji sir. Phir ab...?" secretary ne pehlu badla.

"Phir yeh ke main abhi usay nahi cast kar sakta. Main intezaar karunga tab
tak ka jab tak uske andar jazbaat na jag jayein. Uske dil se nikli awaaz jab
mere dil par lagegi, main khud jaunga uske paas. Aur tab tak mujhe
intezaar karna hoga."

Mr. Rehman ne ghour se RJ ko dekhte hue kaha.

"Yeh to tay hai jab tak hamari awaaz dil se na nikle, taseer nahi rakhti.
Jazbaat ki awaaz mein ek alag jadoo hota hai."

Mr. Rehman ne apna faisla sunaya to secretary ne isbat mein sar hila diya.
Use RJ bohot pasand tha aur woh chahta tha ke unki nayi album mein woh
kaam kare.

Lekin shaayad woh dono yeh nahi jaante the ke RJ ke paas jazbaat naam ki
cheez nahi thi. Agar thi bhi to woh usay control karna achi tarah jaanta
tha.

Ache rehte hain woh log jo apne jazbaat ko kisi ke samne ayaan nahi hone
dete, warna yeh duniya wale jeene nahi dete.

"Apne laadlay ko ache se samjha dein, Bee Jan, ke jab tak woh Multan
mein hai koi drama na kare. Election ke din sar par hain, aur mujhe is par
bilkul bhi bharosa nahi hai," Syed Jameel ne apne samne baithi Bee Jan se
kaha.

"Nahi karega ab woh aisa kuch. Baccha nahi raha, ab bara ho chuka hai,"
Bee Jan ne tasalli di.

"Jitna woh bara hota ja raha hai, uske kaarnamay usse bhi barh rahe hain.
Allah jaane yeh ladka Syed khandan ke saath kya karega?" Syed Jameel
ghaliban apne bete se bohot tang the.

"Main Hasham se karti hoon baat... waise bhi kal woh wapas chala jayega.
Pareshan hone wali kya baat hai?"

"Kya pata woh jaate jaate kuch kar jaye phir? Koi uski pesheen goi bhi to
nahi kar sakta..." Syed Jameel ne uthte hue apni chadar durust ki aur kehte
hue baahar ki taraf chale gaye.

Seerhiyon par khade RJ ne apne baap ki awaaz saaf suni thi, aur phir uske
chehre par ek pur-asrar si muskurahat phail gayi, yaani ab woh kuch karne
wala tha.

---------------------------------

**"Mere bas mein ho to kabhi kahin Koi sheher aisa basaun main Jahan
barf barf mohabbat par Gham-e-jahan ka asar na ho.

Rah-o-rasm duniya ki bandishein, Gham-e-zaat ke sabhi zayiqe , Sum-e-

kainaat ki talkhiyan, Kisi aankh ko bhi na chhoo sakein..."**

Woh ek khubsurat duniya thi jahan tak nazar jaati thi, safed baraf ne har
cheez ko safed bana diya tha. Aur us safed baraf ki chadar ke darmiyan
khadi woh imarat... haan, woh shehzadiyon ke dais mein aa gayi thi.
Use yaqeen nahi ho raha tha ke woh waqai wahan maujood thi. Aas-paas
se guzarte log, jo apne se zyada wazan ke ooni coat mein malboos the, use
ajeeb si tamanaat baksh rahe the.

Usne qadam barhaye aur imarat ki taraf chalna shuru kiya. Abhi woh kuch
faasle par thi ke...

"Hani... Hani Api... uth jao jaldi..." Uske naam ki pukar kaanon se takraai .
Koi use bula raha tha.

H ano Api..." Jawad uska naam bigarne mein koi kasar nahi chhodta tha.

"Kya hai...?" Woh sakht bad maza hui.

"Uth jao, M eh ru Api ki call aayi hai, bula rahi hain aapko." Woh uski
razaai kheenchte hue bata raha tha.

"Aa rahi hoon, jao tum..."

Bas thoda sa faasla reh gaya tha. "Yeh log kabhi mujhe mere khwabon mein
bhi sukoon se rehne nahi denge," woh badbadayi . Use khwab toot jaane ka
dukh hua tha. Aisa toh hamesha hota aaya tha, lekin jaane kyun pariyon ke
dais jaane ke khwab uska peecha nahi chhodte the. Woh laakh samajhdar
sahi, laakh badi sahi jo woh ban gayi thi... uska andar! Ab bhi waisa hi tha,
masoom pariyon ke khwab dekhne wala.

"RJ, aapka IQ level kitna hai? Aapko sab kuch yaad rehta hai? Kya aap
batayenge please apna IQ level?" Uski nayi-nayi performance video ke
neeche kisi ne comment kiya tha. Yeh sach tha, use bachpan se lekar aaj tak
ka har waqi'a yaad tha. Use har shaks yaad rehta tha jiska usse saamna
hota tha. Use kuch nahi bhoolta tha.

Ladke ki baat sunkar uske chehre par ek pur-asrar si muskurahat phaili...

aur zindagi ke kuch auraaq uske dimaag ne peeche ki jaanib palte. Uske
samne khule laptop par ek nayi film chalne lagi thi.

"Mr. Jameel, aapne toh kaha tha ke aapka beta ek ghair maamooli beta hai,
jo aam insano se bohot mukhtalif hai, jiska dimaag bohot tezi se kaam karta
hai..." "Ji, ji, bilkul..." Syed Jameel ne apne saath wali kursi par baithi apni
biwi ko ek nazar dekh kar samne baithe shaks ko jawab diya.

"Nahi, bilkul ghalat! Aapka beta baaki bachon ki nisbat bohot hi nalaaiq
hai. Usne IQ level ka jo test diya hai, usse sabit hota hai ke iska IQ level
zero hai. Agar yaqeen nahi aata toh paper dekh lein..." Us shaks ki baat
sunkar woh dono hairan reh gaye the.

School ke principal ne unhe majboor kiya tha ke woh RJ ka IQ level test

karwaein , aur uske baad agar chahein toh use kisi aur school mein
transfer karwa sakte hain. Lekin yahan toh ulta hi ho gaya tha. Test dekhne
ke baad Syed Jameel ko yaqeen nahi aa raha tha, jabke RJ pur-sukoon sa
baitha tha. Jaane uske dimaag mein kya chal raha tha.

Darasal, school ka principal aur har teacher jo RJ ki class mein aata tha,
woh usse tang tha. Bila shuba woh ghair maamooli bachcha tha, lekin uske
sawaalon ne teachers ka dimaag hila diya tha. Principal us bachay ko
school se toh nahi nikaal sakta tha, isliye usne RJ ke walidain ko naya
mashwara diya tha, jo buri tarah nakaam raha tha.

"Main aa raha hoon, Principal Sir... RJ aa raha hai..." Wo dil hi dil mein
badbadaya tha.

"Chalen beta?" Mrs. Jameel ne uthte hue apne bete se kaha.

"Yes, Mom..." Woh chhalang lagakar kursi se utra tha.

W o log office se baahar nikal aaye the jab woh ek jhatke se ruka.

"Mom, Shamu ka phone toh andar hi reh gaya. Main abhi le kar aata
hoon..." Kis kamaal maharat se woh bina bataye Hasham ka phone utha
liya tha.

Isse pehle ke Mrs. Jameel usko kuch kehti, woh apna natha sa haath chhuda
kar office ki taraf bhaaga.

Unka beta aur koi cheez bhool jaye? Kamal hai," woh hairaan hue .

"Hello uncle..." woh is shakhs ke saamne jaa kar khada ho gaya tha.
Aap ne abhi jo andar Miss se baatein ki na, woh sab us mein record ho
chuki hain. Agar aap ne dobara Syed Jameel se kehna ke main naalaik
hoon to main yeh sab ko sunaoonga ," bachay ne apni jacket se phone
nikaalte hue kaha jo us ne mushkil se chhupaya tha. Jab ke samne baithe us
shaks ko kuch samajh nahi aaya tha.

Main ne kaha thaa na Miss Jia paise aapke account mein transfer ho
jaayenge, meri wife ko pata nahi chalna chahiye...!! Us ne button daba kar
recording on ki, jise sun kar us shakhs ke pasine chhoot gaye the.

Best of luck uncle..." woh muskurata hua bahar nikal aaya tha. Woh aisa hi
tha, woh itni aasanai se kisi ko khud ko jaanne ka moka nahi de sakta tha.

Uska dimaagh computer ki si raftaar se kaam karta tha.

Do honton ke milne se jaan leta tha ke door khada insaan kya baat kar raha
hai?

Batayein na RJ, aapka IQ level kitna hai? Main aapka interview apne
magazine mein publish chahta hoon."

Zero..." ek lafzi jawab de kar woh laptop band kar chuka tha. Usay fikar
nahi thi, saamne wale bande ko warta-e-hairat mein daal chuka tha. Bas
woh aisa tha. Bachpan ke waaqe ne uske honton par muskurahat phaila di
thi.

--------------------------------------

Tum soch nahi sakti Ela, aaj main bohot khush hoon..." Mahi ke haath
shiddat jazbaat se kaanp rahe the. "Batao main ab kya karoon? Kaise is
shakhs se baat karoon?" Mahi ki awaaz bhari gayi thi.

Saamne laptop par is shakhs ki tasveer chamak rahi thi. Kitni mushkilon se
dhoonda tha usay Maihi ne.

Karna kya paagal... sabse pehle add karo unhein, phir baat kar lena..." Ela
ne mashwara diya.
Woh mujh se baat to karenge na?" Mahi ko yakeen nahi aa raha tha, woh
usi shakhs ka account tha.

"Syed Hasham bin Jameel..." Haan, yehi naam tha is shakhs ka jo safed kulf
lage kapde pehne, bhoore rang ki chadar ko kandhon par phailaye apni
tamam tar wajahat ke saath baitha tha. Woh bina palkain jhapkai uski
profile picture ko dekh rahi thi.

Hosh mein aao Mahi... isse pehle ke dair ho jaaye baat kar lo..." Ela kehte
hue kamre se bahar nikal gayi thi, jabke Mahi ke haath kaanp rahe the.
Uski aankhon mein nami chamki thi. Woh shakhs kisi had tak usay azeez ho
chuka tha, woh khud nahi jaanti thi.

Ha ni tumhein woh Asmara Aapi yaad hai jo school mein hamari senior
thi?" Mehru ne saamne baithi Hanum se poocha jo tezi se register par
qalam chala rahi thi.

Nahi kuch khaas nahi..." Hanum ne jawab diya.

Wohi jis se meri achi khaasi dosti thi, jis ne top bhi kiya tha..." Mehru ne
yaad dilana chaaha.

Kya hua usay ...?? Ab ki baar Hanum ne choonkte hue poocha.

Uski mama ka private college hai, accha khaasa hai. Unhein do maah ke
liye ek teacher ki zaroorat hai, kal Asmara Aapi ki call aayi hui thi, woh
pooch rahi thi ke agar koi teacher ho to... FSc ke students ko padhana bas
do maah..."

Hanum ne ab ki baar sir uthakar use dekha.

Kya woh mujhe rakh lenge...?? Uska zehan Mehru ki baat ko samajh gaya
tha.

"Haan, maine baat ki thi. Woh keh rahe thay agar demo accha diya to..."

Main koshish karungi... do maah hi kaafi hain mere liye..." Ab Hanam ka

dimaagh taizi se kaam kar raha tha.
Waise wahan saare teachers bohot high qualified hain lekin ab unki bhi
majboori hai aur Asmara Aapi meri baat bhi maan leti hai woh apni mama
ko mana legi lekin tum soch samajh lo, do kaam ek saath kar logi?" Ma hru
thoda pareshan hui.

Timing kya hai college ki...?? Hanum ne poocha.

Subah aath se ek baje tak... Mehru ne bataya.

Best theek academy ka time do baje se shuru hota hai aur phir do maah ki
to baat hai, main kar loongi kuch na kuch..." Khanum ke dimaagh se jaise
bohot saara bojh utar gaya tha, albatta ab usay ek nayi fikr thi, pata nahi
usay yeh job milti bhi hai ya nahi...??

Hasham RJ ko bulaane uske kamre mein aaya tha lekin woh usse wahan
nazar nahi aaya. Washroom ka darwaza band tha aur shower ki awaaz se
usne andaza laga liya tha ke woh andar tha. Abhi woh kuch kehne wala tha
jab uski nazar RJ ke mobile par padhi jo blink kar raha tha. Woh wahid
shakhs tha jo uske phone ko haath laga sakta tha.

Hasham ne aage barh kar phone uthaya aur doosre hi pal usse jhatka laga
tha jaise current... Haan mobile phone se,

"Don't Touch My phone You Bromides"

Mobile ki screen se awaaz ubhri thi aur is par yehi jumla likha bhi chamak
raha tha. Ek bada sa tiger moun khole kha jaane wali nazron se use ghoor
raha tha jiske moun mein yeh alfaaz chamak rahe thay.

Kya hua Shamo ka ka dar gayi...?" Andar se uski awaaz ubhri thi. Jaane
usay kaise pata chal jata tha.

Dub ke mar jao tum... Intehai koi zaleel insan ho waise...!!! Hasham ko
gussa aa gaya tha. Jabke RJ ka kehka ubhar aatha.

Bromide sahib, kya lene aaye ho mere kamre...?? Uske bromide kehne par
Hasham mazeed tapa.

Tumhein pata bhi hai bromide ka matlab kya hai...??

Yeh to tumhein pata hoga Shamo kaka English literature to tum padh rahe
ho...

Bromides ka matlab purane khayalat, kya tumhein main purane khayalat ka

lagta hoon...?? Hasham ko uska bromide kehna bura laga tha.

"Ji bilkul... Shamo kaka aap old fashioned insaan hain, is baat ka andaza
aap apne kapdon se laga lein..." Woh turki beh turki jawab de chuka tha.

Jabke Hisham daant bhainch kar reh gaya tha.

Naha kar jaldi neeche maro... Madiha aayi hai tumhein bula rahi hai..."

(Madiha Hisham ki chhoti behan thi jo doctor ban rahi thi) Woh keh kar
rukha nahi tha balkay kamre se bahar nikal gaya tha. Kyun ke RJ se behas
karna fuzool tha.

------------------------------

Rehne do Hani, ek waqt mein tum se do kaam nahi honge, phir tum kehogi
ke parhai par dhyan nahi de pa rahi... " Asiya Begum ne apni beti ko
samjhana chaaha tha. Woh to waise bhi nahi de pa rahi amma, lekin is
kaam se faida hi hoga na mujhe, bas do mahine ki to baat hai. " Hanum ne
kaha jabke Asiya Begum khaamosh rahi.

Accha hai jaane den, ammi, ghar mein reh kar bhi to usne kitaabein chaatti
hain, bahar niklegi, bahar ki duniya se milegi, uska gussa bhi kam ho ga...
Maham ne taang aatki . Hanum ne use kha jaane wali nazron se ghoora.

Usay chhodo tum khana khao... Iski to aadat hai bolne ki. " Asiya Begum ne
apni Hanum se kaha jise bohot jaldi gussa aata tha. Albata woh naqsan
doosron par kam utarta tha. Andar hi andar peene ki wajah se woh bohot
tilkh ho gayi thi.

"Bas amma do maah... Das hazaar denge, do log ek baar dakhila chala
jaayega aur doosri dafa ki tankha mein koi mobile loongi, internet ki bohot
zaroorat padti hai mujhe..." Aaj woh puri mehnat kar ke gayi thi, class aur
principal ko uska demo pasand aa gaya tha. Kal se woh baqaida apni
teaching ka aaghaz karne wali thi.

Yeh bhi shukar hai ke unhone mujhe rakh liya, agar inkaar kar dete to kya
hota...?? Hanum mazeed na keh paayi.

Rakhte kyun nahi bhai? Tees hazaar jis teacher ko dena tha unhein ab uske
badlay unhein das hazaar mein teacher mil gayi hai, kaise na rakhte...??
Maham baaz nahi aati thi.

Tum chup kar ke bistar laga do, mujhe neend aayi hai bohot..."

Wohi kar rahi hoon, dekh to lo pehle..." Hanum ki baat par bistar lagati
Maham ne khafgi se jawab diya tha. Jabke Hanum ka dimaagh teaching
mein uljha kar reh gaya tha. Use teaching karna nahi pasand tha.

Lekin waqt insaan se kya kuch karwata hai, yeh use ab andaza ho raha tha,
woh bas gehri saans le kar reh gayi thi.

---------------------------------------

Woh football le kar Syed Haveli se bahar nikal aaya tha. Ab iska rukh
ground ki taraf tha jahan ilaqay ke ladkay football khelte thay.

Arey RJ aao aao... "Ladkon ne use dekh kar awaaz di aur woh muskurata
unki taraf barh gaya tha. Uski nazrein ek insaan ko talash kar rahi thi.
Jiska kal Madiha ne use bataya tha ke jab woh ghar aa rahi thi driver ke
saath to ek ladke ne bike par unka peecha kiya tha aur kuch naziyba
kalmaat bhi uchhalay thay, yeh jaan ne ke bawajood ke woh Syed khandaan
ki ladki thi. Jaldi hi uske computer se tez chalte dimaagh ne us ladke ko
scan kiya aur phir woh football ke saath...

Maidan me kud pada . Kuch der normal khelne ke baad usne ladke ka
nishana rakh kar football ko Kick lagaayi aur mooh par de maar diya tha.
Ladka larkharkar neeche gira. Isse pehle ke woh uthta, RJ uske sir par
pohanch gaya tha. Sare ladke uske pagal pan ko dekh kar bhag gaye the
jabke woh buri tarah ab is ladke ko haathon aur laaton se peet raha tha.
Us ke ikhtiyar mein hota to woh is ladke ko jaan se maar deta. Dekhne mein
woh dubla patla sa tha abhi lekin apni jisamat ke hisaab se woh kaafi
taqatwar tha.

"Bade saayin jaldi chalayen woh bahar maidan mein chhote saayin..."
Haveli ka mulaazim bhaagta bhaagta Hasham ke paas aaya tha.

"Kya hua RJ ko?" Chhote saayin ke naam par Hisham ke kaan khade ho
gaye, woh ek jhatke se uth gaya.

"Woh ji bahar saayin ek ladke ko maar rahe hain..."

Mulaazim phooli sanson ke saath mushkil se bola tha.

Aur Hasham uski baat puri hone se pehle bahar ki jaanib bhaag gaya tha.
Kuch hi pal mein woh maidan mein pohanch gaya tha. Woh ladka neeche
pada tha jabke RJ uske mooh par ghune maar raha tha. " RJ paagal ho
gaye ho... Chhodo use..." Hasham ne usse kheench kar ladke se door kiya
jiske mooh se ab khoon nikal raha tha. RJ ki giraft se nikalne ke baad ladka
dard se kraah raha tha, mulaazim usse uthakar wahan se bhag gaya tha.

"Tumhara dimaagh kharab ho gaya hai tum paagal ho gaye ho jahil

insaan..." Ladke ki haalat dekh kar Hasham ka dimaagh ghoom gaya aur
usne RJ ko zor se dhakka diya tha. Jo khoonkhaar nazron se is taraf dekh
raha tha jahan mulaazim us ladke ko le kar gaya tha.

"Kyun maara use?" Hasham ne sawaal kiya, jabke Arjay ne ab Haveli ka

rukh kar liya tha.

"Tum se pooch raha hoon, jawab do..." Iske jawab na dene par Hasham
chhillaaya .

"Relax Shamo kaka, bila wajah kyun cheekh rahe ho?"

Woh itne pur sukoon andaaz mein bola tha jaise kuch hua hi nahi. Jabke
Hasham dang reh gaya tha.

"Mujhe wapas jaana hai, der ho rahi hai packing bhi karni hai, aajao chai
peete hain phir main chala jaoonga aur tumhe moqa nahi milega." Uska
apna haath bhi zakhmi hua tha. Woh Hasham ko sulgaata aage barh gaya
tha jabke Hasham sir peet kar reh gaya tha.

------------------------------------

Hanum subah subah college ke staff room mein baithi thi. Aaj uska pehla
din tha. Woh buri tarah se ghabra rahi thi. Dil hi dil mein duaayein kar
rahi thi ke uska pehla tajurba kamyaab rahe.

"Miss Hanum, aajaiye, aapko aapki class dikhauon ..." College ki

coordinator ne usse pukara, woh sambhalti uske peeche chal padi.

"Yeh FSc part 2 ki class hai, aaj se aap inhe chemistry padhaiye ge."

Wo class mein daakhil ho gayi thi. Class mein ek taraf ladkiyan jabke
doosri jaanib ladke baithay the.

Woh khud bhi chhoti thi samajh nahi aa raha tha ke woh ladko ko kaise
control karegi.

"Students, yeh aap ki Chemistry ki nai ma'am hain, achay se welcome

karein inhain ," coordinator Samiya ne uska class se taaruf karwaya.
"Inhone Chemistry mein master's kiya hai." Coordinator ki is baat par woh
buri tarah chonki. Unho ne jhoot bola tha, woh khud bhi taleem hasil kar
rahi thi. Woh poochna chahti thi ke is ka ghalat taaruf kyun karwaya gaya,
lekin usey moqa hi nahi mila. Usse pehle ke woh poochti, Samiya class se ja
chuki thi. Class mein mojood talaba-o-talibat usse ghour se dekh rahe the.
Woh itni khud-aitmaad nahi thi, aur phir yeh moqa bhi pehla tha. Woh kaafi
ghabra rahi thi.

"Ma'am, aap ka naam kya hai?" Ek ladki ne poocha.

"Umme Hanum!" Woh apne aap ko pur-aitmaad banate hue boli thi.

"NICE NAME MA'AM!" Ladko ki taraf se pehla comment aaya tha. Allah
ka naam le kar ab usne class ka taaruf lena shuru kar diya tha.

-----------------------------------------------
"Main ne pehle hi kaha tha ke yeh ladka koi na koi gal khilayega, yeh is
laayak nahi hai ke ise yahan bulaya jaye..." Syed Jabeel kaafi gusse mein
thay, woh bechaini se drawing room mein tehel rahe thay, samne Bejan
lakri ki badi se kursi par brajman thi.

"Agar woh ladka mar jaata toh...? Kya jawab deta mein ghulo walon ko?"
Yeh sab aap logon ke laad pyaar ka nateejah hai.

Bejan khamoshi se unki baatein sun rahi thi.

"Koi toh wajah hogi na jo usne aisa kiya..." Aakhir kar Bejan ne pehli baar
kuch kaha.

"Wajah jo bhi ho, usse kisne yeh haq diya ke woh logon ke sar phad ta
phire? Ab kya jawab doon mein uske maa baap ko jo panchayat bulane ka
keh rahe hain..." Baba saayin ne kaha.

"Baba saayin aap pareshan na hoon, main karta hoon baat, waise bhi us
ladke ne pehle ghalat harkat ki thi." Hasham ne aage barh kar unhain hosla
diya.

"Be-shak uski harkat ghalat thi, main khud nipat leta, yeh kaun hota hai
maarne wala?" Us saare waqayeh mein Madiha khamoshi se baithi thi.

"Jao, use bulao maafi mangega, woh is ladke ke maa baap se..." Bajan ne
Madiha se RJ ko bulane ka kaha.

"Lekin Bejan, woh toh chala gaya..." Madiha ne pur sukoon lehje mein
jawab diya.

"Dekh liya aap ne, humein logon ke samne sharminda kar ke khud bhag
gaya." Syed Jabeel bhadke.

"Acha hua Baba saayin, chala gaya. Yahaan rehta toh phir kuch ghalat
karta. Aap aaram karein, main karta hoon baat un logon se. Agar woh
panchayat ka keh rahe hain toh phir theek hai, Syedon ki ladki par jumlay
kasne ki paadash mein unke khandan ko bhi saza milegi..."
Woh sard se lehje mein keh raha tha, Haveli se nikal kar darbari hisson ki
taraf barh gaya tha.

"Masla yeh hai ke qazi bhi main hoon. Agar aapke laadlay ko maafi mangni
padi na, toh kabhi bhi nahi mangayega , aur ulta mujhe hi sharminda
karwayega." Syed Jabeel Bejan se keh rahe thay, aur Bejan ko samajh nahi
aa raha tha ke woh RJ ko kis tarah sudharen.

-------------------------------------

Woh khushi khushi class se bahar nikli thi. Class ke talib ilm achay thay.
Kuch hi dair mein uska aitmaad bahal ho gaya tha aur ab woh shukr kar
rahi thi ke uska pehla din achha guzra tha. College se sidha woh apni
academy aayi thi jahan woh ab Mabro ke saath canteen par baithi samose
kha rahi thi.

"Kaise guzra pehla din?" Mehro ne woh poocha.

"Acha tha..."

"Kisi ne tang to nahi kiya?" Mehro ne doosra sawaal kiya.

"Nahi abhi tak to nahi, lekin mein khud thak gayi hoon aur ab neend aa
rahi hai..." Hanum ki baat sun kar Mehro ko us par tars aaya tha.

"Kaha to tha soch samajh kar faisla karna..." Mabro ko dukh ho, woh
waqai thaki hui nazar aa rahi thi.

"Kuch nahi hota Mabro, bas do mahine ki baat hai, tum dua karo ke Allah
Pak mujhe himmat de kar rakhe, jaane woh log kaise hote hain jo din raat
kaam bhi karte hain aur parhai mein top bhi kar jaate hain." Hanum ko
ehsaas ho gaya tha ke do kaam ek saath karna bohot mushkil tha.

"Tumhare jaisay hote hain Hani, aur tum dekhna ek din Allah Pak tumhe
bohot sari kamiyabiyon se nawazay ga..."

"Ameen summ Ameen." Hanum uski baat par muskurayi.

"Acha, jaldi karo, ab class shuru hone wali hai hamari..."

"Bas yeh chai pi loon phir chalte hain class mein..." Hanum ne chai ka cup
uthate hue jawab diya.

Jabke Mehro wale pyar se dekh rahi thi.

Mehrunnisa ke liye umme Hanum bohot ahem thi. Woh bachpan se uski
dost thi. Mahro ka talluq achay khandan se tha. Paisay ki bhi kami nahi thi.
Woh chahti to kisi achay college ya university mein daakhla le sakti thi FSC
ke baad lekin usne Hanum ke saath ek academy mein parhna pasand kiya
tha. Woh uski sacchi aur mukhlis dost thi.

----------------------------------------

"Yeh shakhs mere messages ka jawab kyun nahi de raha?" Maahi laptop ke
samne baithi thi. Usne teen din pehle Hasham ko message kiya tha lekin
usne koi jawab nahi diya tha. Uski saansain ab atakne lagi thi.

"Aisa kaise ho sakta hai ke Maheen Hamdan kisi ko message kare aur woh
shakhs ignore kar de? Jawab na de?" Usko dukh ho raha tha. Bahar girti
baraf usse mazeed udaas kar rahi thi.

"Maahi tum pareshan mat ho, shayad usne tumhara message na dekha ho,
shayad woh masroof ho..." Ela ne usse dopeher mein hosla bhi diya tha
lekin uska dil doob raha tha.

"Abhi tak friend request bhi accept nahi ki..." Woh mayoos hone lagi thi.

"Hosakta hai unhone dekhna ho..." Woh khud ko tasalli de rahi thi.

Mr. Hasham Jabeel , bas ek baar baat kar lein. Ek aur message karne ke
baad woh laptop band kar chuki thi. Un dekhi udaasi ne use apni lapait
mein le liya tha.

--------------------------------------------

Aaj uska college mein teesra din tha jab usay class mein do naye bache
nazar aaye the. Ek ladki aur ek ladka. Ladke ko bacha to nahi kaha ja sakta
tha. Woh aakhri bench par baitha tha. Hanum ko woh thoda ajeeb laga tha.
Gehre ghane baal jinhein gel laga kar peeche ki taraf chipkaya gaya tha jo
gardan ko choo rahe the. Usne baaqi students ki tarah uniform bhi nahi
pehna tha. Ladkiyan baar-baar peeche mud kar dekh rahi thi, jabke uski
nazar khidki se bahar khule aasman par jami thi. Hanum ke class mein
dakhil hone par sab ne salam kiya tha, jabke usne ek nazar dekhne ke baad,
jismein thodi hairani thi, chehra dobara khidki ki taraf mod liya tha.

"Yeh nai ma'am kab aayi hain?" Ladkiyon ki qataar mein sabse aakhir mein
baithi ladki ne apne saath wali ladki se poocha.

Han do din pahle jab tum aur tumhara dost Donon Gair hazir the

Waise"Tumhari mom to principal hain, kya unhone zikr nahi kiya?" "Nahi,
mujhe kisi ne nahi bataya. Waise bhi mujhe vaise bhi Mujhe in baton mein
Koi dilchas nahi hai, hum yahaan kuch maah ke liye aaye hain, in baaton
se humein kya lena dena." Rushna ne ek ada se balon ko peeche ki taraf
jhatka dete hue kaha.

"Aaj class mein do naye chehre nazar aa rahe hain. Kya aap apna taaruf
karwayenge?" Hanum ne class mein maujood un do students se kaha.

"Main Rushna hoon... is college ki owner (maalik) ki beti." Woh bas itna hi
boli thi aur phir chehra ladke ki taraf kiya.

"Aur aap?" Hanum ne ladke se poocha jo jaane bahar aasman mein kya
dhoond raha tha.

"Aap se baat kar rahi hoon... kya aapko sunai nahi diya?" Usne masnui
gusse se kaha.

Ladke ne uske lehje mein chhpe gusse ko mehsoos karte hue uski taraf
dekha. Maroon takhnon se zara upar tak aati frock pehne jis par siyah rang
ka sweater tha. Maroon dupatta liye woh ladki usse kahin se bhi teacher
nahi lagti thi. Uski aankhon ne Hanum ko scan kar liya tha, jabke Hanum
uske is tarah dekhne par ghabra gayi thi. Woh jaane kyun ek jhatke se
khada hua aur poori class mein sarghoshiyan phail gayi thi. Hanum ne
mehsoos kiya tha ke woh class mein sabse lamba tha. Sardi mein t-shirt
pehne woh khaas mukhtasir sa lag raha tha.
"Kya isse sardi nahi lagti?" Hanum ne dil mein socha.

"Naam kya hai aapka?" Woh pooch rahi thi.

Jabke ladka gehri nazron se use dekh raha tha.

"Rohaan Jabeel ... Syed Rohaan Jabeel ," woh Hanum ki aankhon mein
dekhte hue bola tha. Uski awaaz kaafi roab daar thi.

"Ma'am, yeh RJ-" Class mein ek ladki ne kuch kehna chaha tha jab Rohaan
ne ghoor kar usse dekha, uski zubaan wahin break lag gayi thi.

"Theek hai, aap baith jaaiye. Aaj ka lecture shuru karte hain," hanum ne
sarsari andaz mein kehne ke baad kitaab uthai thi. Jabke Rohaan ki sard
nigahein ab bhi usi par jami thi. Yeh pehli dafa hua tha ke usse kisi ne
khade hone aur baithne ka hukum diya tha.

Woh apni jagah khada raha. Jab hanum ne use aisay hi khara dekha to uske
chehre par uljhan ubhri.

"Aur aapka taaruf, miss?" Woh pooch raha tha.

"Umme Hanum naam hai mera... aur mera taaruf itna ahem nahi hai, aap
baith jayein." Woh muskuraayi thi.

Rohaan ko thoda sa tajjub hua tha. Ya to woh usay waqai nahi jaanti thi, ya
phir jaan bujh kar anjaan ban rahi thi.

"Pata hai, Mehru, aaj class mein ek naya ladka aaya hai. Matlab hai to
purana hi, lekin pichlay dinon woh ghair hazir raha tha, is liye aaj hi mila."

"Phir?" Mehru ne sawaliyah nazron se use dekha.

"Ajeeb insaan hai. Ek to itna bara ho kar FSC mein hi hai abhi, aur upar se
poore lecture mein bahar dekhta raha."

"Ladke jaldi bade ho jate hain, Hani... aur shayad uske saath koi masla
ho." Mehru ki baat par Hanum ne asbaat mein sar hila diya tha.
--- ---------------------

Insani jism ko jhula dene wali garmi padh rahi thi. Aisa lag raha tha jaise
aag bars rahi ho. Pyaas se uska gala khushk ho chuka tha. Door usay ek
darya nazar aaya tha. Woh jalti tapti zameen par nange paon chalti us
darya ki taraf barh rahi thi.

Paon mein aable par gaye the, lekin pyaas ki shiddat use aage barhne par
majboor kar rahi thi. Jaise hi woh darya ke paas pohanchi , hawa mein
garmi ki shiddat mazeed barh gayi thi. Darya par nazar padte hi uski
aankhein phat kar reh gayi thi. Darya mein paani ki jagah lawa beh raha
tha. Woh dar kar ek qadam peeche hatti, jab kisi ne use peeche se dhakka
diya aur woh aag ugalte darya mein ja giri. Aag ne jism ko jalaya to woh
cheekhte uth baithi thi.

Chehra pasine se tar tha. Moti razaai mein uska dam jaise ghat kar reh
gaya tha.

"Kya hua, Hani? Tum theek ho?" Cheekh ki awaaz sun kar Aasiya Begum
uth gayi thi.

"Amma... woh..." Alfaaz uske gale mein dum tod gaye the.

Kamray mein phaili zero bulb ki roshni mein uske chehre par phela khauf
uski maa asaani se dekh sakti thi.

Kya hua Koi Bura Khwab dekha kya ? Aasiya Begum ne poochha

Pa...pani Khushk hote halak ke sath wo ba mushkil bol Pai thi. Kuchh
seconds Baad he pani ka glass Aasiya Begum ne use pakdaya tha Jo vah ek
Hi sans mein Pi Gai thi

Kitni bar kaha hai Isha ki namaz padh kar Soya karo Kaam aur masurfiyat
apni jagah lekin namaz Chhodana kahan ki Danishmandi hai Aasiya
Begum Ne ayatul kursi padhakar use per phookne ke baad kaha..

Woh aaj kaafi thak gayi thi. College, academy aur phir apni assignment
banane ke baad usme himmat nahi thi ke woh uth kar isha ki namaz padhe.
Shaitaan ne ghalba paaya toh woh bina namaz padhe hi sogayi thi. Ab aur
ab dar kar uthi thi. Kuch lamhe lage the uski tez chalti dhadkan ko normal
hone mein.

"Allah mujhe maaf kar dein, ainda nahi chhodoongi namaz!" Uski aankh se
aansoo nikal aaya tha. Khwab ne buri tarah use dara diya tha.

"Shaitaan ne behaka diya hai aur kuch bhi nahi. Socho mat aur so jao,"
Ammi ne use pyar karte hue kaha tha.

Woh jagti rahi thi. Sardiyon ki ratein waise bhi lambi hoti hain, poore ek
ghante baad uski aankh lagi thi. Woh nahi jaanti thi ke is khwab ka uski
zindagi par kya asar padne wala thaa.

-------------------------------------------

Pichhle kayi dino se woh ladki usse lagataar messages kar rahi thi.
Hashaam usse baat nahi karna chahta tha, lekin uski minnatain karne ki
wajah se aaj woh use jawab de raha tha.

"Ji boliye... main aapki kya madad kar sakta hoon?" Thehre hue lehje mein
poocha gaya tha. Jabke Maahi toh khushi ke maare behosh hone wali ho
gayi thi. Kitni hi der woh screen par uske bheje gaye paighaam ko be-
yaqeeni se dekhti rahi thi. Jabke doosri taraf woh bezar se jawab ka
muntazir tha kyunki message seen karne ke baad Maahi gung baithi thi.

"Main aapse dosti karna chahti hoon..." Kitni hi der baad kanpti ungliyon
se usne type kiya tha.

" Mazrat mohtarma, main auraton se dosti nahi karta." Maahi ke chehre ka
rang uda tha.

"Lekin kyu?" Woh hairani se pooch rahi thi.

"Kyuki mujhe yeh zaib nahi deta."

Maahi ne dekha tha, uski friend list mein koi ladki bhi add nahi thi.
"Lekin main aapko jaanti hoon, aapko yaad hoga hum mile the Paris mein
Eiffel Tower ke paas." Woh usse kuch yaad dilana chahti thi.

"Nahi, mujhe kuch yaad nahi. Aur ab aap mujhe disturb mat kijiye ga.
Khuda Hafiz!" Woh apni baat karke uski sune bina offline ja chuka tha.

Jabke Maahi ek gehri saans le kar rah chuki thi.

Woh baat bhi sunna gawara nahi kar raha tha jiske liye woh maari maari
phir rahi thi.

---------------------------------

Us din Rohaan class mein der se aaya tha. Syaah rang ka upper pehne jiske
hoode ne uska aadha chehra chhupa diya tha, woh bina ijaazat liye andar
aaya aur apni jagah par baith gaya tha. Baithte hi usne chehra khidki ki
taraf mod liya tha, rozana ki tarah. Woh lecture par dhyan bilkul bhi nahi
deta tha.

Hanum ko woh pehle din se hi kisi ameer baap ka bigda hua ladla laga tha.
"Aap lecture par tawajju kyu nahi dete, Rohaan?" Tang aakar woh usse
pooch rahi thi.

Rohaan ne hairat se uski taraf dekha. Uski nazron mein hamesha ki tarah
sard mehri thi.

"Kyunki aapne formula ghalat likha hai Mam." Woh tanziya muskaraahat
uski taraf uchhal kar bola tha.

Hanum ne ghabra kar board ko dekha tha. Waqai uska formula ghalat tha.
Poori class use tawajju se sun rahi thi lekin kisi ko pata nahi chala aur
woh, jisne ek nazar bhi nahi dekha tha, woh kaise jaan gaya tha??

" Maazrat ." Hanum ne formula dobara likha tha.

"Waise miss aapki umar kya hai?" Rohaan ki taraf se pehla sawal aaya tha.

"Unnees saal aur kuch maah." Woh sach bol gayi thi.
"Matric kab kiya tha aapne?" Doosra sawal haazir tha.

" Taqreeban chaar saal pehle..." Woh na samjhi se jawab de rahi thi.
Hanum ne mehsoos kiya uski aankhon mein maknateesi kashish thi jo use
jawab dene par majboor kar rahi thi.

"Toh phir aapne Masters kaise kar liya miss?" Uske sawal par Hanum
ghabra gayi thi. Mam Samiya ka bola gaya jhoot use buri tarah phansa
gaya tha. Poori class mein sargoshiyan shuru ho gayi thi.

"Ab woh log jinhein khud kuch nahi aata, woh humein parhayein ge?"
Hatak-aamez lehja tha.

Hanum ke chehre ka rang uda tha. Use us waqt bohot bura mehsoos ho
raha tha. Usne jhoot nahi bola tha lekin ilzam uspe aaya tha. Woh poori
mehnat se lecture tayar karke aati thi. Aaj jaane kaise formula ghalat ho
gaya tha. Aur aaj hi Rohaan Jabeel urf RJ use pakad chuka tha.

"Yahan se kal shuru karenge." Woh bag utha kar class se bahar nikal aayi
thi. Kal uska waqt waise bhi khatam ho chuka tha, ek do minute baaqi the.
Use mehsoos nahi hua tha kab uski aankhein nam hui thi. Waqt ne use
bohot hassas bana diya tha aur RJ ki baat uske dil par lagi thi. Woh tez tez
qadam uthati gate ki taraf ja rahi thi.

Ek aansoo uski aankh se gaal par phaila tha jise usne hathaili se ragar kar
jaldi se saaf kiya tha ke koi dekh na le.

Yeh Rohaan Jabeel ki wajah se umme Hanum ki aankh mein pehla aansoo
aaya tha. Jaane qudrat ne aage kya likha tha...!!!

Woh apne kapde bag mein rakh raha tha jab darwaze par dastak hui.

"Aray Bee Jan, aap andar aayen, wahan kyun khadi hain." Hashaam ne
Bee Jan ko darwaze mein khada dekha toh woh ehteram ke baais unki taraf
barha.

Haath pakad kar bed par la kar bithaya.

"Ho gayi tayyari?" Bee Jan ne mohabbat pash nazron se use dekhte hue
poocha.

"Ji Bee Jan... bas mukammal ho gayi hai." Woh muskaraaya tha.

"Tum bhi chale jaoge, ghar ek baar phir khaali ho jayega. Madiha bhi do
teen maah baad chakkar lagati hai aur Rohaan toh aata hi apni marzi se
hai... main tars jaati hoon tum logon ka chehra dekhne ke liye."

Bee Jan afsurda theen.

"Aray aap udaas na hoon meri pyari Maa Jan, main rozana aapko phone
kiya karunga aur RJ se bhi kahunga ke jaldi jaldi chakkar lagaya kare."
Woh mohabbat se Bee Jan ka haath thaamte hue keh raha tha. Jab usse
zyada pyaar aata tha, woh unhein Maa Jan kehta tha.

"Mujhe sabse zyada Rohaan ki fikar khaati hai mere bache... tum toh bohot
samajhdaar ho lekin uske saath jaane kya masla hai..?"

"Aap pareshaan na hoon, woh abhi bacha hai. Bees saal zyada umar nahi
hoti aur aap jaanti bhi hain ke do sab jaisa nahi hota, usse waqt lagega har
cheez ko samajhne ke liye." Hasham ne tasalli di.

"Tum toh aise nahi the, Hasham... jab tum bees saal ke the tab bhi bohot
samajhdaar the."

"Woh is liye ke main aapka beta hoon." Woh holay se muskaraaya.

"Rohaan mujhe tumse zyada pyara hai Hasham, maine Maa se zyada pyaar
diya hai usse, main nahi chahti ke kal ko meri tarbiyat par ungli uthe." Bee
Jan pareshaan theen.

"Acha, ab aap pareshaan mat hoon, jaldi se khana lagwa dein mujhe bhook
lagi hai. Yahan se Lahore jaunga, aapke laadle se milne ke baad hi Paris ki
flight lunga." Woh hashaash-bashaash sa keh raha tha.

"Abhi lagwati hoon. Tumne mujhe pehle kyun nahi bataya ke bhook lagi
hai?" Bee Jan use ghoorti hui uth gayeen toh woh muskara diya.
--------------------------------------

Hanum uske rawaiye se tang aa gayi thi. Woh ek din class mein hota toh do
din ghaib rehta tha. Dhyan bilkul nahi deta tha. Dhyan khidki se bahar hota
tha. Haanim jitna marzi acha padha le, woh koi na koi ghalti nikalta tha
aur aise sawaal poochta tha ke woh chah kar bhi jawab nahi de paati thi.

Aaj bhi woh class mein der se aaya tha aur phir mobile par aati hui bell ko
dekhne ke baad ab woh phone sun raha tha. Hanum ko is waqt uspar
intehai ghussa aaya. Ek toh woh late aaya tha, upar se class mein phone
istemal kar raha tha jiske ijazat nahi thi.

"Okay, main aa raha hoon. Shaamo kaka." Woh phone band karte hue utha
aur bina pooche darwaze ki taraf qadam barhaye.

"Kahan ja rahe hain aap?" Hanum ne gusse se poocha.

"Ohh, shut up... tum kaun hoti ho rokhne wali?"

Wo bina Uski taraf dekhta hua aag lagane wale andaz mein pooch raha tha.

Aur Hanum ki bardasht khatam ho gayi. Poori class ke samne woh uski
bezati kar raha tha, jabke poori class gung baithi thi.

"Apne walid sahib ka number to dein zara." Woh khud nahi jaanti thi ke
woh kya bol rahi thi.

"O really??"

Woh hairani se muda

"Ji, aapke kaarnamay unhein batane hain." Woh use ghurte hue keh rahi
thi.

"Likh lo." Woh usay number likhwa kar class se bahar nikal gaya tha. Class
khatam hone ke baad Hanum ne sab se pehle register mein uska record
check kiya tha jisme wahi number likha tha.

Usne khud ke ghusse par qaboo paate hue woh number milaya tha.
Hashaam , RJ ke saath baitha tha jab uske mobile par ek anjaane number
se call aayi. Usne call pick karne ke baad phone kaan se lagaya.

"Aap Rohaan Jabeel ke ghar se baat kar rahe hain?"

Koi ladki bol rahi thi jiska lehja sakht tha.

"Ji... lekin aap...?" Woh itna hi keh paya tha.

"Main uske college se Miss Umm Hanum baat kar rahi hoon. Mujhe aapke
betay ke mutaliq zaruri baat karni hai. Aap barah-e-meherbani kal college
tashreef le aayein."

Ek ek lafz chaba chaba kar kehti woh Hashaam Jabeel ke chehre par
muskurahat phaila gayi thi.

"Acha, aap..."

Toon... Toon... Usse pehle woh kuch jawab deta, phone disconnect ho chuka
tha.

Hashaam ne sard nazron se Rohaan ki taraf dekha.

"Kya hai?" Khud ki taraf ghoorta paa kar Rohaan ne poocha.

"Kya kiya hai tumne college mein, Mr. RJ?" Hashaam ne tanzia andaaz
mein poocha.

Kya Masoom banaa

Hashaam hairaan hua tha. Kaafi arse baad uske kisi taleemi idare ki taraf
se uski shikayat aayi thi. Shuru shuru mein school ki taraf se teachers ke
phone aate the.

Phir jaise hi sab ko pata chala, dobara kisi ne phone nahi kiya tha. Ab yeh
kaafi saalon baad aisa hua tha.

"Tumhari kisi teacher ki call thi, keh rahi thi ke aapke betay ke mutaliq
zaruri baat karni hai." Na chahte hue muskurahat uske labon ko choo gayi
thi.

"Oh, woh yaqeen nahi hota ke woh itni bewakoof hai." Rohaan ne afsos se
sir hilaaya.

"Batao, tumne kya gul khilaya hai?"

"Yeh tum usse jaa kar poochho na jisne phone kiya hai. Main toh use dekh
hi loonga..." Aakhri jumla usne ahista awaaz se kaha tha.

"Chalo, theek hai. Phir kal baat hogi is mozu par. Paris jaane se pehle main
tumhari us teacher se milna pasand karunga jisne RJ ki shikayat lagane ki
himmat ki hai..."

Jabke uski baat par Rohaan ke chehre ke taseerat tann se gaye the.

"Main tumhe chhodoonga nahi, Miss Umme Haanum..." Woh tasavvur mein
usse mukhatib tha, jabke Hashaam ki gehri nazrein yeh jaanne se qaasir
theen ke uske dimagh mein us waqt kya chal raha tha.
chapter : 5
Us ne baat karne se inkar kar diya, Ela. Woh mujh se baat nahi karna
chahta...” Mahi ki awaaz bharayi hui thi. Kitchen mein kaam karti Ela ne
palat kar usay dekha.

“Kis ki baat kar rahi ho, Mahi? Kis ne inkar kiya hai?” Ela pooch rahi thi.

“Hishaam ne…” Mahi ke lab phadphadaye .

“Oh! Toh is mein rone wali kya baat hai, pagal?” Ela ne uski num
aankhon ki taraf dekhte huye poocha.

“Jis shakhs ke liye main itna khwar hui, woh meri baat sunne tak ke liye
tayar nahi hai… main isay apni badnaseebi samjhun?”

“Yeh uski badnaseebi hai, Mahi, jo usne tumhein nahi samjha.” Ela ne uski
baat kaati.

“Chalo mere saath aur relax ho jao.” Ela uska haath pakadte huye use
drawing room mein layi aur usay sofa par bithaya tha. Mahi ne aankhon
mein aayi nami ko zabardasti muskaraate huye saaf kiya tha.

“Tum toh kehti ho na ke woh Syed khandaan se hai, ek aala khandaan se,
jiska waqar bohot zyada hai… toh socho agar woh foran hi tumhari baat
maan leta aur tumse flirt shuru kar deta, toh tumhein kaisa lagta?” Ela
Mahi ke ghutnon ke paas baithi pooch rahi thi. Mahi ne chonk kar usay
dekha.

“Bolo, kya acha lagta tumhein?” Ela ne dobara poocha.

“Nahi…” Mahi ne nafi mein sar hilaya.

“Toh Miss Mahi, khush ho jaaye aap ke aapka dil kisi sathahi mard par
nahi aaya jo aurat dekh kar hi mar jata hai. Balke shukar karo ke tumhari
pasand aam nahi hai.” Ela ne uska gaal thapthapate huye kaha toh Mahi
ek dum muskara di. Ela ki baaton ne usay phir se zindadil kar diya tha. Ek
nai umeed ki sehar uske andar jag gayi thi. Waqai usne is pehlu par nahi
socha tha.

“Ab main coffee bana loon?” Ela ne sawaal kiya.

“Mere liye bhi…” Mahi muskara di.

Aur Ela ne dekha tha ke uske muskaraane par jaise saare rang fiza mein
bikhar gaye the. Ek positive umeed insaan ko aise hi taza dam kar deti hai.

____________________________________

W o staff room mein baithi test check kar rahi thi, jab uske mobile par bell
hui thi. Hanum ne masroof se andaaz mein call pick ki thi.

“Hello?”

“Miss umm e hanum?” Uske hello ke jawab mein poocha gaya tha.

“Ji, bol rahi hoon. Aap kaun?”

"Main Hisham Jabeel baat kar raha hoon. Kal aap ne Roohan Jabeel ke
silsile mein call ki thi aur milne ka kaha tha. Main iss waqt college ke
bahar khada hoon, kya aap iss waqt mil sakti hain?"

Bhaari mardana awaaz mein poocha gaya tha, albata lehja mein shaistagi
thi.

"Ji, ji… aap andar aa jayein PTM room mein, main aapko mil loongi." Woh
test uthate hue PTM room ki taraf barh gayi thi, jabke doosri taraf se phone
band kar diya gaya tha. Taqreeban paanch minute baad kamray ke darwaze
par dastak hui thi.

"Yess.…" Woh bina darwaze ki taraf dekhe boli thi. Woh aaj hi saare test
check karna chahti thi.

"Excuse me…"
Mardana awaaz par Hanum ne sar uthakar dekha tha.

"As-salamu alaikum. Main yahan Miss Um m e Hanum se milne aaya hoon,

kya aap unhein bula sakti hain?" Woh sawaliya andaaz mein pooch raha
tha. Samne baithi larki usse koi student hi lagi thi.

"Ji, main hi hoon Umm e Hanum . Aap baith jayein please." Hanum ne usey
maiz ki doosri janib rakhi kursi ki taraf ishaara karte hue kaha.

"Itni chhoti si teacher…" Woh hairan hua. "Kya waqai aap yahan teacher
hain?" Woh na chahte hue bhi pooch chuka tha.

"Ji," woh halka sa muskurai , toh Hisham apni hairani par qaboo paate hue
saamne rakhi kursi par barajman ho chuka tha.

"Aap Roohan Jabeel ke kya lagte hain?" Hanum ne files(test) ek taraf

rakhte hue poocha, kyunki saamne baitha shakhs baap toh kahin se nahi lag
raha tha.

"Main Hisham bin Jabeel hoon, Roohan ka bada bhai." Usne "cousin"
kehna zaroori nahi samjha tha.

"Ab aap batayein kis silsile mein mujhe yahan bulaya gaya hai? Aur kya
kiya hai Roohan ne?" Deewar mein Bani glass Window se dhoop ki shuaain
chhankar andar aa rahi thi aur un dono ke darmiyan rakhe maiz par
chamak rahi thi.

" Daraasal mujhe aap se yeh kehna tha ke Roohan Jabeel thoda ajeeb hai.
Kya uske saath koi nafsiyati masla hai? Mera matlab…"

"Haan, woh thoda nahi bohot ajeeb hai," Hisham ne uski baat ki tasdeeq ki.

"Hai na? Mujhe pehle din hi shak ho gaya tha. Woh class mein der se aata
hai… zyada ghair haazir rehta hai… aur bohot hi zyada…"

" Bad-tameezi karta hai," Hisham ne uski baat kaati.

"Ji bilkul…" Hanum ke munh ke zawiya bigray .

"Ek bhi test nahi deta woh… aur…"

"Aur ulte seedhe sawal karta hai… hai na?" Woh ek baar phir uski baat
puri kar chuka tha.

hanum ki aankhon mein hairani ubhri. "Aapko to sab pata hai…"

"Zahir si baat hai, Miss Umm e hanum, woh mera bhai hai. Bees saal uske
saath raha hoon, kya mujhe nahi pata hoga?" Woh na jaane kyun itna bol
raha tha.

"Bees saal… aaj kal bachay satrah saal ki umar mein inter kar rahe hain
aur woh bees saal ka hokar bhi inter mein hi ghoom raha tha." hanum ne
apni taraf se badi baat ki thi, aur Hisham Jabeel ne mushkil se apna
qahqaha zabt kiya tha.

"Lagta hai aapko kisi ne bhi kuch nahi bataya aur aap Roohan Jabeel ke
baare mein kuch nahi jaanti?"

"Ji… main samjhi nahi." hanum ko waqai kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha.

"Woh inter ka student nahi hai, balke BBA kar raha hai… aakhri semester
freeze karke woh dimaag ke ulat jaane par FSC karne aaya hai."

"Kya…?" Hairat se uski aankhein phail gayin. Hisham ko un badi badi grey
rang ki aankhon mein phaili hairani acchi lagi thi.

"Ji… pehle usne chemistry nahi padhi thi. Waise toh usse zarurat nahi hai,
woh khud bhi kitab padhta toh samajh jata. Lekin na jaane kyun woh yahan
aa gaya… woh jo karta hai, humein uski samajh nahi aati."

"Lekin woh aisa kyun karta hai?" Woh pooch rahi thi.

" Kyunkih woh ek sulphite hai! Kya aap jaanti hain ke sulphite kise kehte
hain?" Woh maiz par thoda jhuk kar raazdana andaaz mein pooch raha tha.

Shah Jabeel khandan pichhle kai saalon se Multan mein abad tha. Syed
khandan hone ke nate poore ilaqe mein unhein izzat ki nazar se dekha jata
tha. Jabeel khandan ke aba-o-ajdaad ne logon ke masail ko roohani tareeqe
se suljhaya tha. Door door se log duaaon ke liye wahan tashreef late the.
Aur isi tarah unka siyasat mein bhi bara naam tha. Log unse aqeedat
rakhte the.

Syed Jameel ke do betay thay. Bara Zia Jabeel aur us se chhota Haider
Jabeel. Dono bhaiyon ki shadi kam umri mein hi ek saath kar di gayi thi.

Zia Jabeel ke do bachay thay, ek beta Hisham bin Jabeel, jabke beti Madiha
Jabeel thi. Aur uski biwi Khadija Jabeel nihayat shareef aur ibadat guzar
khatoon thin, jo ab BeJaan ke rutbe par faiz thin.

Jabke Haider Jabeel ke ghar shadi ke aath saal baad badi manton,
muraadon , wazaif aur duaaon ki qubooliyat ke baad woh paida hua tha,
jiska naam Ayesha Jabeel, Haider Jabeel ki biwi ne, Roohan Jabeel rakha
tha.

Ayesha Jabeel ko apne bete se bohot mohabbat thi. Sirf unhein hi nahi,
balke poori Syed haveli mein maujood logon ko, jin mein mulazimeen bhi
shaamil thay, Roohan Jabeel bohot azeez tha.

Jab wo paida hua to roya nahi tha. Chaar saal tak wo bol nahi paya tha.
Jabeel khandan ne bohot ilaaj karwaya tha uska. Lekin doctors ne kaha tha
ke wo paidaishi nuqs le kar paida hua hai, kabhi bol nahi payega. Wo har
cheez ka bohot gehri nazron se mushahida karta tha. Use gussa bohot aata
tha, shiddat-e-jazbat se uski aankhein surkh angara ho jaati thin.

Sirf ek shakhs jo usay sabse azeez tha wo tha Hisham bin Jabeel. Poore
chaar saal baad mo’jza hua tha. Wo pehli baar kuch bola tha. Pehli baar
usne kisi ko pukara tha. Na usne maa kaha tha aur na baap. Usne pehla
lafz jo apni zuban se ada kiya tha wo tha "Hisham". Wo bohot saaf bol raha
tha, koi haklahat nahi thi uski zuban mein.

Syed haveli mein khushi ki lehar daud gayi thi. Sadaqe ke bakray uske sar
par se ware gaye thay.

Bas yeh uski aakhri khushi thi jo Syed haveli mein manayi gayi thi. Iske
baad Roohan ki harkaton ne sab ko museebat mein daal diya tha.
____________________________________

"Sulphite…" wo zair-e-lab burburayi thi.

"Ji Sulphite… padha hoga aapne?" Hisham ne poocha.

"Haan… Ji…" usay samajh nahi aa raha tha ke wo kya bole.

"Ji to bas ab aapko ache tareeke se sab samajh jaana chahiye aur uske
rawaiye ki wajah se main aap se maazrat karta hoon…" Na jane kyun
Hisham ko ek apnait ka ehsaas ho raha tha. Wo pichle aadhe ghante se
bohot shaistah andaz mein usse baat kar raha tha. Jaisa Roohan ne kaha
tha ke wo bohot N akchari , maghroor aur bewakoof ladki hai, Hisham ko
wo waisi nahi lagi thi. Balki wo usay bohot samajhdar aur masoom lag rahi
thi.

Dhoop ki shua’on ka rukh maiz se Umm e Hanum ki taraf palta tha.

Wo kuch kehne laga tha jab ek dum khamosh ho gaya tha. Hanum ne kuch
dekhne ke liye chehre ka rukh khidki ki taraf kiya tha aur sholon ne uske
chehre ko chhua tha. Uski thori se ajeeb si roshni phooti thi, jaise koi heera
chamakta ho. Hisham ki aankhein ek dum chandhiya si gayi thin. Usay
samajh nahi aaya tha ke yeh kya tha. Wo roshni kahan se aayi thi.

"Aapko maazrat karne ki zarurat nahi hai, Mr. Jabeel. Main koshish
karungi ke aaj ke baad use nazarandaz kar sakoon."

Wo pesha-warana andaz mein muskurayi thi. Jabke Hisham bin Jabeel to

jaise gung ho gaya tha.

"Theek hai, ab meri class ka waqt hai. Bohot bohot shukriya aap mere
bulane par aaye aur mere nuqt-e-nazar ko samjha…" wo jaise hosh mein
aaya tha.

"Ji… theek hai. Ainda koi masla ho to aap mujhe bata sakti hain. Meri bhi
flight hai raat ko, mujhe bhi jaldi jaana hai."

Wo ek jhatke se khada hua jabke Hanum ne sirf sir hilaya tha.

"Khuda Hafiz…" wo zabardasti muskuraya tha aur phir darwaze ki taraf
barh gaya. Darwaze par pohanch kar wo ruka tha. Jaane kyun palat kar
usse dekha tha jo safed dupatta liye roshni mein baithi usse hairan kar rahi
thi. Koi cheez phir chamki thi uske chehre par. Wo ajab kashmakash ka
shikar hua tha.

Hanum ne jaise hi uski taraf dekha tha wo foran palat gaya tha.

Yeh chamak bohot soon ko abaad karegi aur bohot soon ko barbaad...!!!
Door kahin faqeer ke kahe gaye alfaaz goonje thay.

___________________________________

Mahi rozana uski profile check karti thi.

"Hasham Jabail travelling from Pakistan to Paris."

Wo uska status dekh kar apni cheekh nahi rok payi thi.

"Kya ho mahi ? Tum theek ho?" Ella ki pareshaan ki aawaz ubhri thi.

"Haan... main theek hoon..." Usay yaqeen nahi aa raha tha ke wo Paris aa
raha tha. Maahi ka dil kar raha tha ke wo khushi se dance kare.

Wo aa raha tha. Faasla kam ho raha tha aur uske dil ki dhadkan barh rahi
thi.

"Ella... Ella... wo aa raha hai... wo wapas aa raha hai!" Wo chillati hui

kamray se bahar bhaagi thi. Lekin pata nahi taqdeer ne milan likha tha bhi
ya nahi.

**"Shuno, qissa sunata hoon Tumhein ek sach batata hoon.

Mohabbat kab hui mujhko, Tumhein, aghaaz-e-chaahat mein, Meri ghalti

batata hoon.

Main tuta dil liye ek din, Haden sab bhool ke ek din.

Achanak ek ajnabi chehra, Nazar ke samne guzra.

Meri aankhon ke raste wo, Mere andar kahin utra.

Main kaise jaan leta ke, Wo meri jaan le lega.

Mujhe uss raah par chalne pe, Phir majboor kar dega.

Wo rasta mere wajood ko ghamon se, Mala aa maal kar dega."**

Main is mein gum ho kar phir Sabhi ko bhool baitha tha Sage sab apne
rishton ko Main bekaar samajhta tha

Kahin par chor aaya tha Main apna aap se bhi apna Phir kuch is tarah
palta wo Mujhe wo pal na bhoolega

Jahan par jaan nikli thi Mohabbat toot ke bikhri thi Woh raste kho gaye
Jaise Din khushiyon ke saare sabhi Sab ho gaye jaise

Bataya zindagi kya hai Meri takmmel ki usne Mohabbat sikha ke woh
Samjhaane lagi mujhko

Yah galti mat kabhi karna Mohabbat dard hai dil ka

To pagale Tum nahin Karna Kash usko batlaye Koi Mohabbat ke sabhi
chehre Khushi ke gam ke sab Lamhe Usi ke naam per karke

Yeh ghalti kar chuka hoon main Nikalna ab nahin mumkin

Mohabbat kar chuka hoon main, kab ka mar chuka hoon main. "**

____________________________________

Woh class lene ke baad gate ki taraf barh rahi thi. Aaj uska academy mein
test tha. Woh jald se jald wahan pahunchnay chahti thi jab usay apne naam
ki pukar sunayi di.

"Miss Umm-e-Hanum..." Woh ruki thi.

"Ji..." Woh palti. Samne principal ke office ke bahar baithne wala chaprasi
tha.
"Aapko madam ne apne office mein bulaya hai." Woh use paigham de kar ja
chuka tha, jabke hanam ke dil ki dhadkan tez ho gayi thi.

Un bees dinon mein yeh pehla mauqa tha jab use office mein bulaya gaya
tha.

"Allah khair kare," woh mare mare kadmon se office ki taraf badhi thi.

"Aapne kis se pooch kar Mr. Jabeel ko yahan bulaya tha, woh bhi complain
karne ke liye?" Principal sahiba ke lehje mein sakhti thi. Woh to dhak se reh
gayi thi.

"Haj ji, woh class mein Mr. Roohan..."

"To aap mujhe batatein , Miss Umm-e-hanam. Kya aapko itna nahi pata ke
ghar call karne se pehle maslay ko idaray ke sarbrah se discuss kiya jata
hai?" Madam ne uski baat kaati.

"Shayad aap jaanti nahi hain ke aapne Syed Jabeel ko yahan bulaya tha.
Aapko unke khandan ka andaza nahi hai..."

Woh bebasi se ungliyan marod rahi thi. Halq mein jaise aansuon ka gola
atak gaya tha.

Usay waqai RJ ke baare mein kuch pata nahi tha. College mein male staff
hone ki wajah se woh apna farigh waqt ladies room mein guzarti thi. Uski
kisi teacher ke sath bhi itni dosti nahi thi ke woh apna masla kisi se discuss
karti. Woh staff room mein kam jati thi. Agar woh jati to shayad usay RJ ka
bhi pata hota.

"Ainda yeh ghalti na ho, Miss Umm-e-hanum. Mr. Jabeel ke kehne par main
aapko maaf kar rahi hoon. Ab jayein aur apna kaam behtari se karein."

Woh khamoshi se uthi thi. Usay ab samajh aa raha tha ke use pehle madam
se baat karni chahiye thi. Lekin ek aurat apni izzat-e-nafs par samjhota
nahi karti.

RJ ne poori class ke samne do baar usay beizzat kiya tha. Jab use kuch
samajh nahi aaya to usne uske ghar phone kar diya tha. Woh shakhs uske
aansuon ka sabab banta ja raha tha. Woh mare mare kadmon se gate se
bahar nikal aayi thi. Usay ab andaza ho raha tha ke private idaron mein
mulazmat karna itna bhi aasaan nahi tha. Wahan jaane se pehle insaan ko
apni izzat-e-nafs khud khatam kar deni chahiye.

RJ aaj phir nahi aaya tha aur usay yaqeen tha ke itni aasani se woh use
maaf nahi karne wala tha.

Jaane kyun usay mehsoos ho raha tha ke us ne bohot bari ghalti kar di hai.
Yeh mulazmat kar ke ya phir Roohan Jabeel ke silsile mein Hisham Jabeel
se mil ke. Jo principal ne us se kaha woh ghalat nahi tha, woh waqai uski
ghalti thi. Lekin woh kya karti? Woh Roohan Jabeel uske galay ki haddi ban
gaya tha. Class mein nahi aata to sukoon hota tha, aur jab aa jata tha to
dimagh kharab kar deta tha.

Usne haath ke ishaare se rickshaw roka aur phir chadar ko achi tarah
lapet-te hue woh andar baith gayi thi. Usay mazboot banna tha. Lekin kya
sach mein Roohan Jabeel ke hotay hue woh wahan reh sakti thi? Yeh woh
khud bhi nahi jaanti thi.

"Dekho tum aaj ke baad miss Umm-e-Hanum ko tang nahi karoge," airport
ke bahar kharay Hisham ne Roohan se kaha.

"Agar kiya to...??" Woh gaadi ki chaabi ko ungli par ghumatay hue bola
tha. Chewing gum chabtay woh hamesha ki tarah be-niyaz lag raha tha.

" Dakho RJ yeh achi baat nahi hai."

"Dekho Shamo kaka, tum jatay waqt apna mood kharab mat karo. Yeh meri
zindagi hai aur us Hanum ko main khud dekh lunga," woh Hisham ki baat
kaat chuka tha. Chehre par bezari si phaili thi.

"Sharam karo yaar, woh teacher hai tumhari." Aur Hisham ki baat par uska
qehqaha buland hua tha.

"Waise na bara dilchasp maamla hai, ek to woh hai mujh se chhoti... aur
upar se usay aata kuch nahi. Usay zaleel karne ka maza alag hai." Woh
apni tamam tar khabaasat ke sath ek aankh dabate hue keh raha tha.
Airport pe logon ka hujoom tha. Log aa ja rahe thay. Hisham ka janay ko
dil nahi kar raha tha is bar, jaane kya cheez usay rok rahi thi. Woh kuch bhi
kar leta magar RJ ko kabhi nahi samjha sakta tha.

"Kya tum hamesha aise hi raho ge?" Ajeeb se lehje mein sawaal kiya gaya
tha.

"Kaisa, Shamo kaka?" Roohan hansa.

"Itne bezar... itne gumrah... itne..."

"RJ kabhi nahi badalne wala. Mujhe bromides ban kar jeene mein koi
dilchaspi nahi hai. Yeh duniya khatam bhi ho jaye na, RJ ko tum aisa hi pao
ge," woh pur-aitemad lehje mein keh raha tha. Aankhon mein ajeeb si
chamak thi.

"Okay, apna khayal rakhna." Hisham ne usay galay lagatay hue kaha.

"Okay, Shamo kaka, ab itne jazbati hone ki zarurat nahi hai. Mujhe sab
pata hai, wahan ja kar tumhein kuch yaad nahi rehta," woh shararat se keh
raha tha.

" Bukwas band karo." Hisham ne usay danta. Aur phir woh hazaron duaein
RJ ke naam kar ke ja chuka tha.

Woh jaanta tha RJ kabhi mehsoos nahi hone dega ke woh bhi usay yaad
karta hai, is liye usne poochna ya kehna zaruri nahi samjha tha.

Neend na aane ki wajah se woh bezar bezar sa internet par time guzaarne
ki koshish kar raha tha jab achanak woh chonka. Uski shakhsiyat se
mutaliq khasoosiyat ... uski pasand ki cheezein uske samne aa rahi thi.
Halaanke usne ek baar bhi apni shakhsiyat se mutaliq koi cheez search nahi
ki thi. Laptop par harkat karti ungliyan ruki thi.

Pal ke hazaronwe hisson mein cheezon ko scan karne wali aankhon ki

patliyan sukrin . Honthon ko bhench kar usne ek baar phir apne samne
screen ko upar neeche kiya. Uski pasand ki har cheez uske samne thi.
"Damn it..." Usne laptop ko patakhne wale andaz mein band kiya tha. Us
par nazar rakhi ja rahi thi. Lekin aisa kaun kar sakta tha??

___________________________________

Aaj phir woh us lava behte darya ke kinare khadi thi. Pyaas se uska bura
haal tha. Uska poor poor jaise jal raha tha. Aur phir kisi ne use dhakka
diya tha. Lekin aag se jalte darya mein girne se pehle usse dhakka dene
wala shakhs nazar aaya tha. Siyah rang ki hoodie mein uska chehra chhupa
hua tha. Uski aankhein hairat aur khauf se phatti reh gayi thi.

Usse pehle ke woh aag ka darya usse nigalta , uski aankh khul gayi thi.
Jaane kitni mushkil se usne apni cheekh roki thi. Dar aur khauf ki wajah se
uski dhadkan bohot tez chal rahi thi. Sardi mein bhi paseena uske chehre
par chamak raha tha. Aaj toh woh namaz parh kar bhi soi thi. Na jaane
kyun phir woh aag use jala rahi thi. Aur woh kaun tha jo usse dhakka deta
hai? Woh bistar se neeche utarne ke baad darwaze ki taraf badhi.

" Haani ..." Darwaza khulne ki awaaz se Ammi ki aankh khul gayi thi.

"Ji Ammi..." Woh khud par qaboo paate hue boli thi.

"Soyi nahi tum abhi tak?"

"So gayi thi Ammi, bas abhi abhi uthi hoon pani peene ke liye... gala khushk
ho raha tha."

"Accha theek hai..." Woh phir se karwat badal kar let gayi thi jabke Ha num
bahar nikal aayi thi. Sath wale kamre mein Maah um aur Jawad soye hue
the. Aadhi raat tak TV dekhne ke baad woh apni marzi se sote the.

Sehan mein bala ki dhund aur thand mein bhi use apna jism sulagta
mehsoos ho raha tha. Kitni mushkil se usne pehla khwab zehan se nikala
tha aur aaj phir wahi... woh pareshaan ho gayi thi.

"Allah Pak khair karein," woh dua maangne ke baad baraamde se mulhaqa
kitchen mein chali gayi thi. Pyaas ki wajah se uska gala khushk ho raha
tha. Dua maangne ka haq har insaan ke paas hai lekin woh nahi jaanti thi
ke honi ko kaun taal sakta hai.

"Tumhe kya lagta hai SK ke woh ladka kaam karega...?" Kamre mein
andhera phaila tha. Dewaron par siyah rang ke paint ne kamre ko ek pur-
israr mahaul ka hissa bana diya tha. Kamre ke chaaron konon mein ajeeb
tarz ke computer system rakhe nazar aa rahe the.

Takoni mez ke gird rakhi teen kursiyon par teen log baithe the.

"So faisad kaam karega boss..." ek naswani awaaz ubhari. Uske chehre par
bhi mask tha, aur siyah rang ke uniform mein uska saara jism chhupa hua
tha. Aise lagta tha jaise woh log ek doosre se hi apna chehra chhupa rahe
hon.

"Mujhe nahi lagta boss ke woh ladka humare liye behtar sabit hoga. Kyunki
kisi bhi Musalman par bharosa karna humare liye hi mushkil ka bais
hoga..." doosre ladke ne apna nuqta-e-nazar bayan kiya.

"Maine uske mutaliq saari maloomat hasil kar li hai boss... Hum usse ek
achhe hathiyar ke taur par behtareen tareeke se istemal kar sakte hain,"
ladki apni baat par qayam thi.

"Kuch din aur mushahida karo... Jaise hi yaqeen ho ke woh ek achha

hathiyar ban sakta hai, phir batana..." woh aadmi shayad unka boss tha, jo
apni baat mukammal hone ke baad utha aur ek deewar ki taraf barh gaya.

Deewar ke saamne pahunchnay par ek darwaza khula aur woh kahin andar
gaib ho gaya tha.

--- ----------------------------------------------

Aaj woh pakka irada kar ke aayi thi ke kuch bhi ho, usne Roohan Jabeel ko
mukammal nazarandaz karna hai aur jitna ho sake usse ehtiyaat karni hai.
Nau baje woh college pahun jati thi. Use sirf do lecture lene hote the, dono
ek hi class ke, ek Chemistry Theory ka aur ek Practical ka. Baqi waqt use
baith baith kar guzaarna padta tha. Na woh der se aa sakti thi aur na pehle
ja sakti thi. Yeh college ke qawaneen ke khilaf tha.
Pehla lecture das baje shuru hota tha aur doosra saadhay barah baje.
Lecture achhi tarah tayar karne par woh class mein daakhil hui thi.

Rushna , principal ki beti aur RJ ki friend, ek din aane ke baad dobara

nazar nahi aayi thi, albata Roohan Jabeel waqton fa-waqton apni shakal
dikhata rehta tha. Woh class mein nahi tha. Hanum ne sukoon ka saans liya
tha. Usne pur-aitemaad tareeke se lecture diya tha aur students ke sawaalat
ke jawab bhi de chuki thi.

"Ma’am, kya hum doosre lecture mein parhai ke ilawa kisi aur mauzoo par
baat kar sakte hain?" Yeh Hafsa thi, jo bohot hi achhi aur ba-adab bachi
thi.

"Ji kyun nahi... Mujhe achha lagta hai har tarah ke mauzoo par baat
karna," Hanum khushdili se muskaraayi thi. Lekin usse yeh nahi pata tha ke
woh toofan doosre lecture mein mojood hoga.

--- ----------------------------------------------

"Kaise ho Hasham beta, khairiyat se pahunche the na tum?" Bee Jan ne use
phone kiya tha.

"Ji Bee Jan... Allah ka shukr, khairiyat se pahuncha tha. Aap sunayein, kaisi
hain aur haveli mein sab khairiyat hai na?"

"Sab khairiyat se hai... Roohan kaisa tha?" Bee Jan ko uski fikr zyada thi.
Woh Paris phone karke Hasham se yeh pooch rahi thi ke woh kaisa hai,
kyunki uska zyada ilm Hasham ko hota thaa.

"Ji Bee Jan, woh theek hai. Woh waisa hi hai jaisa hona chahiye..."
Hasham ne pheeki si muskaraahat ke saath kaha tha.

"Kya kar rahe ho tum? Khana kha liya tumne?"

"Ji Bee Jan, kuch der pehle university se aaya tha, phir khana khaya aur
ghar mein hi Asar ki namaz padhi hai abhi... Aapko phone karne wala tha
lekin pehle aapka aagaya."
"MashaAllah, mera bacha. Allah tumhe salamat rakhe aur Syedon ke
naqsh-e-qadam par chalne ki taufeeq de. Ameen." Bee Jan ne baithe baithe
use dheron duaein de dali. Kuch der aur baat karne ke baad Bee Jan ne
phone band kar diya tha.

Woh muskaraata hua bistar par leta tha. Bahar barish ne poore Paris ko
apni lapait mein liya hua tha. Usne aankhein band ki thin, jab uske kaanon
se awaaz takraayi : "Woh lecture par bilkul nahi dhyan deta..."

Ek tez roshni ki leek uski thodi se ubhri aur pal mein madham ho gayi thi.
Hasham ne jhat se aankhein kholi thin. Umm-e-Hanum ka chehra uski
nigahon mein ghoom gaya tha. Woh uljha hua tha.

"Shaayad use poochna chahiye tha ke uski chin par woh moti jaisa kya hai
jo ek chamakta hai aur phir madhyam ho jaata hai.

Uf f! Hisham bin Jabeel, kis baat ko lekar soch mein pad gaye ho tum... So
jao sukoon se..." Usne khud ko daanta tha aur phir aankhein moond li thin.

--- ------------------------------------------

Lecture lene ke baad woh computer lab mein aa gayi thi. Use kuch sawaal
pareshaan kar rahe the, khaas tor par apne khwabon ke mutaliq . Woh kisi
ko batana nahi chahti thi ke use khwab mein aag jala deti thi, koi use aag
mein phenk deta tha. Lekin woh yeh jaana chahti thi ke khwab kyun aate
hain?

Uske paas internet ki sahulat maujood nahi thi, lihaza college ki yeh lab
uske liye faida-mand sabit ho rahi thi.

Computer lab mein class ho rahi thi.

"Good morning, ma’am," ek student ne use dekhte hue kaha tha. Itne dinon
mein kaafi students ko andaza ho gaya tha ke woh wahan teacher hai,
lihaza ab woh use salaam kar dete the.

"Sir, aapko koi masla to nahi hoga agar main computer istamaal kar loon?"
Hanum ne class lete hue sir se poocha tha.
"Nahi, koi masla nahi, aap kaam kar sakti hain."

"Shukriya," woh muskura kar kehti hui ek kone mein baith gayi thi.

--- --------------------------------------------

"Hum khwab kyun dekhte hain?" Computer on karne ke baad usne Google
par search kiya tha. Neeche bohot se articles, tehreerein aur quotations
nazar aaye. Woh apni mutaliq tehreer dhoondh rahi thi.

Aur phir uski nazar ek article par padi. Usne uspe click kar ke padhna
shuru kiya tha.

--- --------------------------------------

"Roz ka pagal-pan..."

"Kal main jis kefiyat ka shikar ho gaya tha, usko sareeh pagal-pan hi kaha
jaa sakta hai. Agar aap us par shakk ka izhar karein, to main uski paanch
wajahaat pesh karunga."

"Mujhe woh cheezein nazar aa rahi thin jo maujood hi nahi thin, woh
sunayi de raha tha jo koi keh hi nahi raha tha. Main un cheezon ko sach
samajh raha tha jinka hona mumkin hi nahi. Mujhe waqt, jagah aur
ashkhaas ke baare mein confusion thi."

"Meri jazbati kefiyat mein tez-tez tabdeeliyan aa rahi thin. Mujh par bitey
tajurbaat meri yaad-dasht se mahw ho gaye hain (aur shukar hai ke aisa
hua)."

Hallucination, Delusion, Disorientation, Affectively Labile, Amnesia

"Yeh paanchon kefiyatain mujh par taari thin. Aur aaj yeh phir mere saath
hoga... Aur aapke saath bhi. Main khwab dekh raha tha."

Is bare mein humein ab hi kuch maloom hona shuru hua hai lekin dimagh ki
ye haalat jo REM neend kehlati hai aur uske saath hone wale ye zehni
tajurbaat jisko khwab kaha jata hai, na sirf normal biological aur nafsiyati
haalatain hain balki intehai zaruri bhi.
Pachas aur saath ki dehai mein khopdi par electrode rakh kar ki jane wali
recording se scientists ko pehli baar dimagh mein haalat-e-khwab jari
activity ka andaza hona shuru hua.

Lekin is dauran dimagh ki three-dimensional tasveer banane ke liye humein

21vi sadi mein dimagh ke image wali machines ka intezaar karna para. Aur
ye shandar manazir is qabil thay ke unke liye itna taweel intezaar kiya jaye.

Is se hone wale breakthroughs se Sigmund Freud ke khayalat ghalat sabit

ho gaye jinka taluq na mukammal khwahishat se tha. Ek sadi tak ye
psychology aur psychiatry par chaaye rahe thay. Freud ki theory mein kuch
achi baatein thin, lekin in mein gehri kamzoriyaan thin. REM neend ki
neuroscience nigah se hum science ke lehaz se testable theories dene ke
qabil ho gaye hain ke hum khwab kaise dekhte hain, kis cheez ke baare
mein dekhte hain aur sabse aham ye ke kyun dekhte hain.

Jab hum electrode ke zariye dimagh ki activity ko dekhte hain to ye ek shor

sunai deta hai, jaisa ke kisi stadium mein tamashai apni apni boli bol rahe
hon aur ye nahi pata lagta ke konsi awaaz kahan se aa rahi hai. Konsa
hissa khamosh hai aur kisi stand se oonche nare lag rahe hain. Lekin MRI
scanner is stadium ko hazaroon hisso mein taqseem kar deta hai jismein
activity ki paimaish alag alag ki ja sakti hai aur is sab activity ki 3D tasveer
ban sakti hai yani dimagh ke darmiyan mein kya ho raha hai. Upar neeche
kya chal raha hai. Pehli baar un gehre structures tak pahunchna Mumkin
hua jo pahle chhup hue tha.

Jab khwab shuru hota hai to MRI scan woh jagah dikhata hai jahan zyada
activity ho rahi hai. Char aise hisse hain jahan par zyada activity hai.
Dimagh ke peeche basri hisson mein, jin se hum dekh sakte hain. Motor
core me harkaat kar raha hai. Hippocampus aur uske aas-paas ke ilake
mein jo shakhsi yaad-dasht se mutaliq hai. Aur dimagh ke gehre jazbati
Markas amygdala aur cingulate cortex go jazbat ko paida aur process kar
raha hai. Khwab ki haalat mein jazbati hisson mein hone wali activity jagne
wali haalat ke muqable mein tees percent zyada hoti hai.

Ek aur hairan-kun cheez ye thi ke dimagh ke kuch hisse to jaise band padhe
thee. Khaas tor par daayein aur baayein taraf ke prefrontal cortex. Ye woh
hissa hai jo dimagh ke chief executive ka kaam karta hai, soch ko tarteeb
deta hai aur muntki rakhta hai.

Khwab ko hum aisi haalat keh sakte hain jahan harkat, jazbaat aur yaad-
dasht to action mein hain lekin muntiq ka khaas dakhal nahi. Ab hum
khwab ki duniya ko qareeb se jaanchne ke qabil ho gaye hain. Hum ye bata
sakte hain ke khwab mein jazbaat ke shiddat hai ya Daud bhag zyada hai.
Lekin kya hum khwab ki nature se baad kar ye bata sakte hain ke khwab kis
baare mein hai? Koi khatoon hai ya gaari hai ya phir khanay ki cheezein
nazar aa rahi hain?

(Jun-jun woh tehreer parh rahi thi uski aankhein chamak rahi thin. Uske
ird-gird kya ho raha tha woh sab bhool gayi thi.)

Japan mein 2013 mein Dr. Yukiyasu Kamitani ki tehqiqaati team ne us code
ko pehli baar khola aur humein ek mushkil ethical maqam par le gaye hain.
Ye sirf teen afraad par kiya gaya aur nataij ibtidayi shakal mein hain. Is
mein un afraad ke kayi roz tak MRI scans kiye gaye. Jab ye so jate thay to
khwab ke baad unhein jagakar poocha jata tha ke unhone kya dekha.
Khwab ki ye report li jati thi. "Maine ek bara kansi ka mujasma dekha,
main ek choti pahadi par tha aur neeche ghar, sadkein aur darakht thay."

Is tarah ki reports ikathi kar ke us ki bees category banayi gayi jinke

khawab aam tor par aate thay. Gaadiyan, kutte, furniture, computer, mard,
khawateen, khana. Un reports se andaza ho jata tha ke ek shakhs ki un
mozoaat par brain activity kaisi rehti hai. Usay test karne ke liye jaagti
haalat mein aisi tasweeren dikhayi gayi thi aur phir ye activity dekhi gayi
ke kya ye waise hi hai. Ye kaam kisi jurm wale manzar mein DNA ki testing
jaisa tha.

Is sab ko dekh kar scientists is qabil ho gaye ke MRI ki tasveer dekh kar ye
bata dete thay ke sona wala khwab mein kisi mard, kisi khatoon, kutte,
bistar, phool ya chaku ke baare mein dekh raha hai. Woh is shakhs ka zehan
parh rahe thay.

Ye perfect to nahi lekin kamyabi ka ratio achha raha. Aur is se ye nahi pata
lag sakta tha ke kaunsi wali khatoon khwab mein hain. Lekin ye pata lag
sakta tha ke khwab mein computer game nahi kheli ja rahi. Usay khwab
decode karne ka pehla qadam kaha ja sakta hai. Is knowledge se kai
dimaghi amraaz mein madad mil sakti hai. Khas tor par trauma ki soorat
mein aane wale daraune khwabon mein.

Is mein koi shak nahi ke ye ek tang karne wala ilaqa hai. Apne khwabon ko
ek badi hi private cheez samjha gaya hai. Hamara apna intekhab raha hai
ke hum kis khwab ko share karein aur kis ko nahi. Is tajurbe mein logon ne
apni raza mandi di thi. Lekin kya ye kabhi science se barh kar philosophy
aur ethics ke ilaqay mein pohanch jayega? Kya hum mustaqbil qareeb mein
khwab ko achi tarah decode kar sakein ge? Aise amal ko jis par maswaaye
aik bohot chhoti aqaliyat ke, humein khud koi ikhtiyar nahi? Aur jab ye ho
jayega to kya khwab dekhne wale ko uske khwab ka zimmedar thehraya ja
sakta hai? Kya is tareeqay se uski shakhsiyat ke baare mein qiyas arayi
karna sahi hoga? Kyun ke ye to aik aisa amal hai jiska sha'ooree tor par
architect woh khud nahi? Aur agar woh nahi, to phir kaun? Ye kuch mushkil
sawaalat hain jin ka samna humein karna par sakta hai.

Pandrah minute baad article ka har lafz samajh kar parhne par usay kuch
clear hua thaa lekin bohot se sawaalat abhi bhi zehan mein gardish kar
rahe thay.

------------------------------------------------------

Aaj woh class mein mojood tha. hanam usay dekh kar aik pal ke liye dar
gayi thi. Woh siyaah rang ki huddi pehne hua tha jo uske aadhe chehre ko
chhupa kar rakhti thi. Jis shakhs ne khwab mein usay dhakka diya tha woh
bhi aise hi dress mein malboos tha.

hanam ne khushk honton par zaban pherte hue khud ko normal kiya. Aur
usay hairat ho rahi thi ke muqarra waqt par woh kaise aa gaya? Lekin uski
nazar abhi bhi khidki se baahar they. hanam ne shukr ada kiya tha. Woh
usay mukammal tor par nazar andaaz kar rahi thi.

"Ma'am kya mein aap se kuch pooch sakta hoon?" Aik student ne sawaal
kiya tha.

"Ji bilkul." Woh parhane ke saath saath kabhi kabhi kuch dilchasp mozoat
par unse baat kar leti thi.
"Ma'am mujhe khwab kyun aate hain?" Iske sawaal par hanam chonki thi.
Woh khud bhi is sawaal ka jawab dhoond rahi thi.

" Kyunkay hum so'tay hain budhoo." Kisi ne iska mazaak udaaya tha aur
poori class mein dabi dabi si hansi gonj gayi thi.

"Bohat acha sawaal hai aapka." Khwabon ka zikar Islam mein bhi hai.
Hazrat Muhammad (SAW) ne farmaya tha ke,

"Humein apne khwabon par dhyaan dena chahiye, woh Allah ki taraf se
hamare liye paigham hote hain lekin kabhi kabhi shaitaan humein bahka de
deta hai. Har khwab Allah ki taraf nahi hota. Balkay kuch aise khwab jo
hamari zindagi se gehra taluq rakhte hain, wahi sacche hote hain."

"Bazi dafa humein khabar dar kar diya jati hai aanay wale khatarat se,
baaz dafa hum sara din jo sochte hain, jo cheez humein pareshan karti hai
woh aksar khwab ka roop dhar leti hai."

"Ma'am kya har insaan ka khwab sachcha hota hai?" Aik aur sawaal aaya
tha.

"Nahi, zaroori nahi, Ashab-e-Kashf log Nek hotay hain… aur..."

"Meray baare mein kya khayal hai miss... main apne khwabon ko control
kar sakta hoon, main aik lucid dreamer hoon, aur mera har khwab sachcha
hota hai jabkay main kisi bananay walay ko nahi manta?"

Sab se peeche baithay RJ ki awaaz class room mein gonji thi. Hanam to
uski baat sun kar dang reh gayi thi.

Uski aankhein hoodi mein chhupi hui thi jabkay sirf hont nazar aa rahe
thay. Albata uska chehra Hanam ki taraf tha. Us waqt hanam ko us se khauf
mehsoos ho raha tha. Ajeeb makhlooq tha woh, pur asrar, khatarnaak aur
pata nahi kya kya... Aaj usay dekh kar baar baar hanam ko apna khwab
yaad aa raha tha.

"Kya woh Roohan Jabeel he tha jisne mujhe dhakka diya tha?" hanam ne
aik baar socha aur phir jharr jhri le kar reh gayi thi.
" Boliyay na teacher Ji, kya khayal hai aapka mere baare mein!" Woh tanz
kar raha tha.

"Aapke maanay ya na maanay se haqeeqat badal nahi jaye gi, Mr. Roohani
Jabeel... Agar aap kisi bananay ya paida karne walay ko nahi maante to
uski banayi koi cheez badal kar dikha dein, kya aap kar sakte hain?"
Hanum ka lehja bhi talkhi liye hua tha. Uski baat sun kar woh hansa tha
aur phir hasta chala gaya.

hanam ko is par kisi paagal ka gumaan hua tha.

Us se pehle koi kuch kehta, woh uth kar class se bahar nikal gaya tha.
Jabkay hanam aik gehra saans le kar reh gayi thi.

"Ma'am kya janwar bhi khwab dekhte hain?" Class ke mahaul ko behtar
banane ke liye aik student ne sawaal kiya tha.

"Ji main zyada nahi jaanti lekin science kuch kehti hai iske mutaaliq ... woh
main aap logon ko bata deti hoon..." Kuch pal thehr kar woh bolna shuru
hui thi.

"Khwab. Janwaron ke, Insaanon ke..."

Aik roz mein humara dimaagh teen bohot mukhtalif sha'oori haalaaton
mein se guzarta hai. Aik woh wali jis mein aap is waqt hain. Agar aap ke sir
par electrodes laga kar brain wave dekhi jayein to har second mein tees se
chaalees baar upar aur neeche ho rahi hongi, jaise tez dhol baj raha ho.
Isay fast frequency brain activity kaha jata hai. Yeh pattern behangam
hoga. Matlab agar isay awaaz mein tabdeel kiya jaye (jo ki kiya ja sakta
hai) to is par raqs nahi kiya ja sakta. Koi rhythm nahi hai. Jab bistar par
karwatain badalte aap neend mein chalay gaye to yeh sha'oori haalat mein
hone wali aik tabdeeli hai, us waqt brain waves aik baray tartib walay lekin
sust patterns mein chali jaayengi. Yeh non-REM Neend hai.(NREM) state
hoti hai.

" Is mein aap ka sha'oor off ho gaya. Teesri haalat woh hai jab aap khwab
dekh rahe hote hain. Is waqt aankh tezī se hilti rehti hai. Isay Rapid Eye
Movement ya REM kaha jata hai. Is mein dimaagh ki activity jaagne wali
haalat ke qareeb hoti hai. Neend par research karne wale bohot asani se
bata sakte hain ke kab khwab neend mein shuru hua aur kab khatam. Ek
raat mein soti waqt nabe(90) minute ke cycle mein REM aur non-REM
sleep ka cycle chalta hai."

" Dosray jandaroon mein bhi aisa hi hai?"

" Jitnay bhi jandaroon mein hum pimaish kar sakte hain, un mein se tamam
non-REM ki neend ki haalat ka tajurba karte hain. Albatta, keeday , jal
thillyay , machhliyan aur aksar raingnay walay jandar REM ki wazeh
haalat mein dakhil nahi hote. Parinday aur mamalia mukammal tor par
REM ki haalat mein dakhil hote hain. Matlab yeh khwab dekhte hain. Is se
zahir hota hai ke irtiqa ki tareekh mein khwab ki entry kuch dair se hui."

"Ma'am jo jandar samundar mein rehtay hain aur tehrte hain, kya wo
mukammal neend mein dakhil hote hain?" "Nahi..." Hanum ne phir se
bolna shuru kiya. "Is mein istisna samundari jandar whale aur dolphin hai
iski ek acchi wajah samajh mein aati hai . REM neend ke dauran humara
jism mukammal tor par mafluuj ho jata hai. Aisa hona is liye zaroori hai
taki hum Khwab mein manasir par action Apne baju aur Tango Se Na len.
paani ke janwaron ke liye terna zaroori hai. Unhein Satta par aa kar saans
bhi Lena padta hai agar yah mukammal taur per mafluuj ho gaye toh doob
gaye ge. Jab Hum ek aur tarah ki group dekhte hain jis me farsil jaise
mamalia janwar hai jo kuch waqt samundar main hote hai aur kuch waqt
Pani main jab ye zameen par hote hain to in ke neend me RAM aur non-
RAM dono hote hai jab ye samandar main sote hai to RAM aur non-RAM
dono khatam ho jaate hai ya pehle se daas feesad se bhi kam rehjate hai
gab khushki pe ate Hain to fir RAM nind shuru. ek waqt mein khayal tha ki
ande Dane wale mamalia janwar jaise ke flatapes RAM neend nahi rakhte
Lekin phir pata laga ye bhi rehte hai albata us ka ek mukhtalif version hai
un ka cortex us nind ke laharen Nahi rakhta Lekin jab usay gehra kar ke
dekha gaya to dimaagh ki base par khwab chupkili mein nazar wali us
neend ki khoobsurat barqi activity nazar aayi aur yeh kisi bhi dosray
mamalia se zyada thi."

"Khwab wali neend ki yeh aik mushkil halat mein aik Australian ayi hai."
"Non-REM neend ki irtiqaai tareekh ziada purani hai lekin kya yeh wali
neend khwab wali neend se zyada ahm hai?" "Nahi..." Is ka jawab na mein
hai. "Hum tezi se daryaft kar rahe hain ke iski ahmiyat garm khoon walay
jandaroon ke jism ke bohot se functions mein hai. Jazbaat ki regulation,
yaadash ki association, takhleeki salahiyat, jism ke darja hararat ki
regulation aur dil ki sehat ka is par asar hota hai. Neend aik aisi cheez hai
jis mein insaan tamam Apes se bohot mukhtalif hai. Neuro world aur old
world monkey mein tamam ki neend das se pandrah ghante ke darmiyan
hoti hai aur tamam primates mein khwab wali neend ka dauraniyya nau
fee-sad hai. Insaan ki neend aath ghante hai aur khwab wali neend ka
dauraniyya bees se pichas fee-sad hai. Taareeban tamam primates
darakhton ki shaakhon par ya ghonsla bana kar sohte hain. Great Apes
apna ghonsla har roz banate hain. Jabke insaan zameen par sohte hain (ya
is se thoda sa ooper bistar par)."
chapter : 6
Zameen par sone ka matlab yeh tha ke khatra zyada hone ki wajah se neend
ka douraniya kam ho gaya. Fitrat ka khubsurat hal neend ka zyada gehra
hona tha. Uske liye khwab wala hissa barh sakta tha. Girne ka khatra na
hone ki wajah se khwab wale hisse ki neend ka douraniya zyada ho sakta
tha. Khwab wala hissa badhne ka positive taluq takhleeqi salahiyat aur
jazbat se hai.

Insan ki ek badi khasiyat iska social hona hai. Khwab wali neend jazbat aur
chehron ko pehchaan ke liye zaroori hai. Yeh us khwab wale hisse ki neend
ki wajah se mumkin hua. Kam magar gehri neend se zarurat poori karne ka
matlab yeh raha ke jagne ke douraniye mein izafay se jagne wali shuoori
halat ke liye izafi waqt mil gaya. Takhleeqi salahiyat mein behtari, behtar
muasharti taluqaat aur dastiyab hone wala izafi waqt...

Khwab to bohot se janwar dekhte hain lekin insan jaise nahi. To agar
chimpanzee ya great Ape ya koi bhi doosri noo chand par nahi pohanch
saki, computer nahi bana saki, vaccine ijaad nahi kar saki to is mein ek
wajah hamare khwab hain. Aur yeh mahaware wale nahi, sote mein dekhe
jaane wale khwab hain. Isay Wohara Amba karke articles bohot pasand
thay jo iski uljhano ko suljhaane mein madad karte thay.

Hanum khamosh hui to poori class mein gehri khamoshi chhaayi thi aur
phir class taliyon se goonj uthi thi.

"Ma'am, aapko yeh sab kaise pata hai?" Hafsa ne sawaal kiya tha.

"Aap jis cheez mein dilchaspi lenge us ke mutaliq jaanenge. Aur mera
khayal hai ke aapki pasand ki cheezein jinhein jaan-ne ka tajassus aapke
andar ho, woh khud-ba-khud aap tak pohcha di jaati hain." Class ko uski
baat samajh aayi thi ya nahi lekin woh andaruni tor par pur sukoon thi.

____________________________________
Safaid rooi ke galon jaisi barasti baraf mein woh Eiffel Tower ke paas
baithi thi. Sar se paon tak ooni coat mein chhupi hui thi. Safaid baraf jo
musalsal us par par rahi thi, us mein chhupi woh baraf ki shehzadi lag rahi
thi. Nazarain baar-baar charon taraf bhatak rahi thi. Shayad aaj phir usay
kisi ka intezar tha. Usne sar utha kar shan-o-shaukat se khade Tower ko
dekha jiska aakhri sara tez parti baraf mein chhup sa gaya tha. Log us
mausam ka bharpoor faida utha rahe thay. Camera ki aankhon mein waqt
ko qaid kiya ja raha tha. Jabke woh intezar ki sooli par latak rahi thi.

"Tumhein poora yaqeen hai ke woh aayega, Mahi?" Ella ne uske qareeb
aate hue poocha tha. Woh khud bhi ooni coat mein chhupi ek bhalu lag rahi
thi.

"Mera dil keh raha hai woh zaroor aayega, Ella," Mahi ne neelay padte
honton se muskara kar kaha tha. Intezar mein bhi ek ajeeb sa lutf tha.

"Theek hai, hum kuch der aur intezar kar lete hain."

Ella itna hi keh pai thi.

"Deedaar-e-yaar nahi hota to yeh lab bhi nahi muskarate. Aa bhi jao ke
muskaraahat tere intezar mein hai."

__________________________________

Jab se woh Paris aaya tha, uske saath ajeeb sa maamla jo raha tha. Jahan
bhi use roshni nazar aati, na jaane kahan se Um-e-Hanam ka chehra use
yaad aa jata tha. Usne gaari apni matlooba jagah par roki thi aur phir gale
mein pade manzar ko theek karte hue woh gaari se bahar nikal aaya tha.
Tez barf-bari ne traffic ko mushkil bana diya tha. Jaane woh kitni mushkil
se yahan pohancha tha.

Parking area se tower tak pohanchne mein barf ke galon ne uske bhoore
balon ko safed kar diya tha.

Ghutton tak aata coat pehne woh haveli mein maujood Hasham se bilkul
mukhtalif lag raha tha. Tower ke paas pohanch kar woh ruk gaya tha.
"Main ab tumhari shaadi karna chahti hoon, Hasham bina...!" Bi Jaan ke
alfaaz uske kaanon se takraaye thay.

"Bhai ke liye koi bohot pur-wuqaar ladki honi chahiye jo unki mazboot
shakhsiyat ka muqabla kar sake..." Door kahin Madiha ke lafzon ne apna
aap manwaya tha.

"Bataiye na bhai, aapko kaisi ladki chahiye?"

"Bi Jaan, mujhe abhi shaadi nahi karni, abhi bohot kuch karna hai..." Uske
liye bohot mushkil tha in dono khawateen ko samjhana.

"Mangni to ki ja sakti hai na..." Madiha zidd par thi.

"Bata dein bhai, aapko kaisi ladki pasand hai? Koi pasand ki hui hai to
woh bhi bata dein..."

"Aisa kuch nahi hai, Madiha..." Woh ukta gaya tha baatein sun sun kar.

"Phir bhi, koi to khaas baat bataiye taake ladki dhoondhne mein humein
asaani ho?" Madiha umeed bhari nazron se use dekh rahi thi.

"Bi Jaan jaisi shakhsiyat ho uski, baar-ub, pur-wuqaar , jo is aali shaan

haveli mein aaye to is haveli ka waqar kahin deta mehsoos ho..." Woh apni
pasand bata chuka tha.

"Iska matlab aap saari umar kuwara rehna chahte hain?" Madiha ne uski
pasand ka sun kar burra sa munh banaya tha.

"Main is haveli ke liye aisi hi dulhan laaunga..."

Bi Jaan muskara di thi.

"Nahi milegi, Bi Jaan. Meri baat likh lein, aaj kal ki naazuk ladkiyan
Hasham bin Jabeel ke mayaar par poora nahi utar sakti..." Woh bed se utri,
jootay pehente hue kaha aur kamre se bahar nikal gayi thi.

"Koi pasand hai to bata do..." Uske jaane ke baad Bi Jaan ne poocha tha.
"Bi Jaan, aisa kuch nahi hai. Maine bata diya hai, mujhe abhi shaadi nahi
karni aur jahan aapki marzi hogi, main wahi kar lunga, lekin karunga apne
waqt par. Aap beshak ladki dhoondh lein, magar jab tak main na kahun,
shaadi nahi hogi..." Woh apna hatmi faisla suna chuka tha.

Usne aasman ki taraf nigah uthai thi. Saara aasman jaise safed ho gaya
tha. Achaanak uske tasavvur par safed dupatta odhe, roshni mein bethi Um-
e-Hanam ka chehra ubhar aaya. Woh ek dum chonka tha.

Apne jeevan saathi ke baare mein uski badi demands nahi thi. Use pur-
wuqaar ladkiyan achhi lagti thi. Woh Bi Jaan ko keh aaya tha ke woh apni
marzi se dhoondh lein, lekin na jaane kyon baar-baar woh ladki uske
tasavvur mein ubharti thi.

"Yeh main kya soch raha hoon...?" Usne apna sar jhanka tha, jaise is tarah
karne se woh dobara uske zehan mein nahi aayegi.

"Excuse me..." awaaz par woh palta tha.

Uske samne ek ladki khadi thi. Ooni coat pehne, barf ne usay safed bana
diya tha. Chehre ke ird-gird bikhre balon par safed barf usay dilkash bana
rahi thi. "Ji..." woh uljha tha.

" Aap Hishan bin Jabeel hain na?" Woh kitni chahat se pooch rahi thi, jaise
yaqeen na ho ke samne khada Hisham Jabeel hi tha.

"Ji..." woh itna hi keh paya tha.

"Main Maahi ne Hamdan... maine aapko message bhi kiya tha." Maahien
ne ek baar bhi palkein nahi jhapkein thi. Use lag raha tha agar aisa hua to
samne khada shakhs phir ghaib ho jayega.

Maahi ko lag raha tha jaise sab kuch tham gaya ho. Logon ke chillane ka
shor... sab kuch jaise peeche chala gaya tha.

Use yaad tha to bas itna ke is shakhs ko usne bohot chaha hai. Ek baar
dekhne ki bohot si duaein maangi hain.
"Message..." Hisham badbadaya tha, aur phir kuch yaad aane par woh
chonka tha.

"Aur maine aapko jawab de diya tha, Miss Maah ine Hamdan, ke mujhe koi
dilchaspi nahi hai..." uska lehja sakht hua tha. Usne gaadi ki taraf qadam
barhaye the. Maahi ne ka dil doob kar ubhra tha.

Agar woh uski aankhon mein jalte charaagh jo ek dum bujh se gaye the
dekh leta, to shayad lehja sakht na karta.

"Lekin aap meri baat to sunen... Aapko yaad hai hum yahan mile the, isi
jagah par... shayad aap bhool rahe hain," woh uske peeche lapki thi.

Rang utare laal gulabi sa Koi karta hai teri baat piya Mujhe neend ki na ab
chah rahi Main yaad karun tujhe saari raat piya

Tu chaand hai mere angan ka Teri chamak se ujla ghar baar piya Tere
pyaar ki dhanak mujh par yun chadhi Mujhe aaye na koi rang raas piya

Tere saath rahun khilein phool sabhi Tere baad na rahe mere raakh piya
Main dhool bhi nahi teri nagri ki.

To hai mere sar ka taj piya Meri mannat hai tu jo azalon se Main mangoon
tujhe har baar piya

Hai chaah meri jab marne lagoon Tere haath mein ho mera haath piya.

"Dekhein Miss, mujhe bohot bura lag raha hai ke main aapko baar-baar
inkaar karoon... Aap khud samajh jaayein to behtar hai. Mujhe nahi karni
dosti." Woh ruka, ab ki baar uska lehja pehle se bhi sakht tha. Jabke Maahi
kuch bol nahi pai thi.

Mard ki fitrat hai jo aurat khud uske paas chal kar aaye, woh use kabhi
pasand nahi aati. Maahi shayad yeh nahi jaanti thi. Woh chala gaya tha...
jabke baraf ki shehzadi baraf par khadi reh gayi thi. Uski aankhon mein
aayi nami ne har cheez ko dhundla kar diya tha.

______________________________________
Hanam principal ke office mein mojood thi. Aaj phir uska bulawa aaya tha.
Uska nanha sa dil phir kaanp raha tha. Usne pareshaan nazron se apne
samne barajmaan principal ko dekha jinke haathon mein kuch test the.

Jabke doosri jaanib deewar ke saath rakhe sofa par usne Ruhaan Jabeel ko
dekha tha jo taang par taang jamaye buball chabane mein masroof tha.
Uske chehre par sanjeedgi jabke aankhon mein gehri shararat thi.

Woh samajh gayi thi ke aaj phir kuch ghalat hone wala tha uske saath,
kyunke jahan RJ ho, wahan kabhi kuch theek nahi ho sakta tha.

"Miss Umm e hanam..." Principal ne mote sheeshon wali ainak ke peeche

se jhankte hue kaha tha.

"Yes ma'am..." hanam ne darte darte jawab diya tha.

"Maine suna hai ke aap poori tawajjo se na to lecture leti hain, aur na hi
test dhyan se check karti hain."

"Ji...?" Is ilzam par woh baukhlayi thi.

"Ji, mujhe aapki class ke kuch students ne bataya hai..." Principal ki baat
par usne chonk kar RJ ki taraf dekha tha jiske honton par muskaraahat
reeng gayi thi.

"Yeh dekhein, Miss Umm e hanam, yeh check kiye hue test aapki laparwahi
sabit kar rahe hain." Principal ne kehte hue test ka bundle uski taraf
phenka.

hanam ne kaanpte haathon se test utha kar dekhne shuru kiye. Us din
doosri baar khwab dekhne ke baad usse neend nahi aa rahi thi, to usne
ghaib dimaagi se test check karna shuru kar diya tha. Sirf ek test aisa tha
jis par woh theek se tawajjo nahi de pai thi.

"Sorry ma'am, dar asal abhi maine re-checking nahi ki thi... to..."

"To... kya? Agar aapne re-checking karni thi to phir bina re-checking ke
mujhe kyun bheje gaye yeh test?" Principal sakhti se pooch rahi thi.
"Ma'am... yeh test mujhe staff room ke bahar neeche pade hue mile the.
Check kiye hue the, mujhe laga ma'am hanam ne aapko hi dene honge,
isliye main khud dene aa gaya." Ruhaan Jabeel masoomiyat se keh raha
tha.

"Mujhe andaza nahi tha ke ma'am hanam ne abhi re-check nahi kiya." Aur
hanam ka dil kar raha tha ke koi cheez utha kar woh RJ ke sar mein de
maare.

"Ainda khayal rakhiye ga Miss hanam... Ab aap ja sakti hain," Principal ke

hukum par woh khamoshi se bahar nikal aayi thi. Dil to bohot tha ke apni
safai mein kuch kahe, lekin koi faida nahi tha. Andar ek toofan mojood tha.

"Hani..." Woh class ki taraf barh rahi thi jab usay awaaz sunai di. Kisi ne
usay pukara tha.

Usne dhund laati aankhon ko saaf kiya aur peeche mud kar dekha. Samne
Principal ki badi beti aur unki senior, Asmarah , khadi thi.

"Kaisi ho?" Woh pooch rahi thi.

"Ji, main theek hoon," woh zabardasti muskuraayi.

"Salary mil gayi thi aapko?" Asmarah ne poocha. Uski wajah se woh yahan
thi.

"Ji, do din pehle mil gayi thi..." Woh bas itna hi keh pai thi.

"Good... aur koi problem?" hanam ka dil kiya ke woh keh de ke sabse bada
masla to woh Ruhaan Jabeel hai, lekin woh keh na pai aur wapas class
mein chali gayi thi.

_______________________________________

Shaam ke waqt college ki canteen students se bhari pari thi. Wajah students
ke hujoom mein baitha RJ tha jo pehli baar college mein singing kar raha
tha. Wajah bhi khaas thi. hanam se jo test gire the, woh usse nahi kisi aur
ladke ko mile the. Ladke ne is shart par test usay diye the ke woh singing
karega. Poore college ko pata chal gaya tha ke woh RJ hai, jinko pehle nahi
pata tha.

Lekin agar na maloom ho saka, to bas Umme hanam ko jo kab ki ja chuki

thi. Uska maqsad hanam ko sharminda karna tha ke usse test bhi nahi
sambhale jaate. Lekin phir Principal ne usay bula liya aur woh chala gaya,
jahan unhone test dekh liye. Yoon bina kuch kare bhi woh bohot kuch kar
gaya tha.

**"Been sitting eyes wide open behind these four walls, hoping you'd call
It's just a cruel existence like there's no point hoping at all Baby, baby, I feel
crazy, up all night, all night and every day Give me something, oh, but you
say nothing What is happening to me?

I don't wanna live forever, 'cause I know I'll be living in vain And I don't
wanna fit wherever I just wanna keep calling your name until you come
back home I just wanna keep calling your name until you come back home I
just wanna keep calling your name until you come back home."**

Uski dilkash awaaz ne poore college par sehr taari kar diya tha. Guitar
bajate, labon se lafzon ko aada karte woh wahan mojood ladkiyon ki dil ke
dhadkano ko tez kar gaya tha... Usne aankh utha kar kisi ko nahi dekha tha,
albata sab ki nazrein us par jami hui thi.

Dus minute baad woh kursi se utha tha. Guitar ko kandhay par latkane ke
baad usne upper ke hood ko sar par giraya tha, jis se uska poora chehra
chhup gaya tha. Uske uthne par wahan mojood har ek shaks ne taaliyan
bajayi thi. RJ ne qadam canteen se bahar ki taraf barhaye. Uske charon
taraf ladkon aur ladkiyon ka hujoom tha. Usse aata dekh Kar sab ne usay
rasta diya aur woh upper ki jeebon mein haathon ko thoose , chehra
jhukaye, seeti par dhun gungunata wahan mojood logon ke hujoom se
nikalta chala gaya tha... bina jaane ke log kitni hasrat se usay dekh rahe
the.

____________________________________

Itwaar ka din tha. Maham, Hanum aur Jawad teenon behan bhai ghar mein
hi mojood the. Bahar chalti thandi hawaon ne dhund ko chhatne par
majboor kiya tha, lekin hawa ki wajah se log apne gharon mein dabke pare
the. Woh kitchen mein khadi nashta bana rahi thi. Kal hone wale waqiye ne
usay Rohaan Jabeel se mazeed door kar diya tha. Jab Principal usay daant
rahi thi, us waqt jis tarah se woh mazaaq urha raha tha, hanam ko yaad
tha. Woh cheez usay andar se jala rahi thi. Woh kuch nahi kar sakti thi.

"Kya ho gaya hani, saara omelette jal gaya, dhyan kahan hai tumhara?"
Use yun gum sum khara dekh kar Asiya Begum ne chulha band kiya. Woh
chonkh kar khayalon se bahar aayi thi. "Isi liye kehti hoon ye oat-patang
kitabein kam padha karo, insaan pagal ho jata hai," Amma ki baat sun kar
uske labon par muskaraahat bikhar gayi thi.

"Aap ghoom phir kar meri kitabon par aa jaati hain, Amma," woh naraz
hui. "Main sach keh rahi hoon, woh Hamdan bhi itni kitabein padhta tha
aur phir yun gum sum khara rehta tha." Hamdan ke naam par Hanum ne
chonkh kar unhein dekha. Woh kabhi kabhi Hamdan ka zikr karti thi jo
unka cousin tha, lekin na unhon ne kabhi usse milne gayi, na unke bachon
ne Hamdan uncle ko dekha tha.

"Hamare khandan ka sabse zyada parha likha ladka tha woh. Bahar se
parh kar aaya tha. Jab meri shadi hui tab woh parhai mukammal kar ke
lota tha, bilkul hi badal gaya tha. Khamosh khamosh sa rehne laga tha.
Zyada baat-cheet bhi nahi karta tha, na jane kya sochta rehta tha. Tumhari
nani amma kehti thi ke bache ko saya ho gaya hai." Asiya Begum ko baees
saal purani baatein khoob yaad thi.

"Woh kabhi milne nahi aaye aap se, Amma?" hanam ne poocha tha. "Jis din
meri shadi hui thi, us se agle din woh wapas chala gaya tha, phir pata nahi
wapas nahi aaya..." Asiya Begum ne gehri saans li thi. Hanum ne kuch
kahe bagair nashtay ki plate utha kar apne kamray ki taraf kadam barha
diye the.

Kamray mein music ki be-hangam awaaz goonj rahi thi. Maham aur Jawad
dono apni surili awaaz mein singer ke saath saath gaa rahe the.

"Paagal ho gaye ho tum dono!" hanam ne kaanon par haath rakh kar
chilha kar kaha tha.
"Hano api, RJ ka show lag gaya hai, maza aa raha hai bohot!" Jawad kafi
purjosh tha.

"Awaaz kam karo!" hanam ko sakht gussa aaya tha.

"Tum sdial is kamray mein hi na aya karo," Maham ne aankhein sekarte

hue kaha tha. hanam bina kuch kahe plate utha kar kamray se bahar nikal
gayi thi.

"Iska kuch nahi ban sakta... sadial !" Uske jaane ke baad Maham barabari
thi. TV ki awaaz phir se poore kamray mein goonj gayi thi.

Kuch yaad aane par hanam wapas usi kamray mein aayi thi.

"Mera magazine laye ho?" Usne takreeban cheekh wale andaaz mein
Jawad se poocha tha, kyunke jitni gany ki awaaz thi, normal awaaz se to
unhein sunai na deta.

"Ahista cheekho hanum, gala kharab ho jayega," Maham ne shararat se

kaha tha.

"Ammi ke paas hai, main le aaya tha..!! Javad ne volume ko mute karte hue
jawab diya tha. Jab bhi RJ ka show lagta tha, woh remote apne haath mein
rakhta tha.

College mein woh Rohan Jabeel nahi jeene deta aur ghar mein yeh do log..
"woh bar bar rahi thi aur saath apna mutalba magazine talash kar rahi thi.

Kaafi din pehle usne magazine ke idare ko sawaal bheja tha. Wahi dekhna
chaah rahi thi ke jawab mila hai ya nahi.

Shukriya hai mil gaya.. kitaabon ke upar pade magazine ko dekh kar usne
shukriya kiya tha aur " Jistajo " ka safha kholne par uski aankhein chamak
uthhi thi.

Shaoor kya hai aur la-shaoor ke kehte hain..?? Uska sawaal jawab ke saath
mojood tha. Usne magazine ek taraf rakha aur fatafat nashta karne lagi.
Woh mukammal taur par pur sukoon hone ke baad jawab parhne wali thi.
_____________________________________

Bhanp urate huye coffee ke cup ko usne uthaya aur jaise hi labon se lagaya,
uski nazar ek kone mein baithe shaks par padi thi jo use hi dekh raha tha.
Nazar mein milne par woh gardbara kar chehre ka rukh mod gaya tha.
Angel ki tewari chadi thi. Usne cup ko maiz par patkha aur apni jagah se
uth kar qadam us shaks ki taraf barhaye the jis ka aadha chehra chhupa
hua tha. Yeh shaks na jane kyun uska peechha karta tha. Angel ko us se had
dargay ki koft hoti thi. Aaj toh usne saaf saaf baat karne ka faisla kiya tha.
Angel ko apni taraf aata dekh kar woh sanbhalkar baitha tha aur is tarah
zahir karne laga jaise woh use janta hi na ho.

Excuse me.." paas jaane par Angel ne sakht se lehje mein use pukara. Woh
chai peene mein aise magan tha jaise suna hi na ho.

Mr. Mon aap gonge hone ke sath sath behre bhi hain kya? Uski is baat par
Mon ne chonk kar apne samne khadi Angel ko dekha tha jo is waqt Angel
kam aur Dayan ziada lag rahi thi.

Mon ne uske behra kehne par b ura sa muh banaya tha.

Yes . .. Aankhon se ishara kiya gaya tha ke bu liye.

Aap mera peechha kyun karte hain...?? Main jahan jaoon aap wahan kyun
mojood hote hain??" Woh gusse se pooch rahi thi.

No Mon ne nafi mein sar hilaaya. Jaise keh raha ho ke maine aisa kuch
nahi kiya.

Oh woh toh aap jhoot bhi bolte hain?? Angel ne dono haathon ko zara sa
upar uthakar khaas British lehje mein kaha tha.

To.. Mon ne phir sar nafi mein hilaaya tha aur honton par aayi muskurahat
ko mushkil se zabt kiya tha.

Listen Mr. Mon.. agar aap aindah mujhe apne aas paas nazar aaye na toh
yeh garm garm chai ka cup moun par gira kar jo aadha chehra bacha hua
hai na woh bhi jala doongi ya phir woh jo samne guldhan nazar aa raha na
woh uthakar sar mein maar doongi samajh aayi.." Uski dhamki sun kar
Mon ki aankhein hairat se phati ki phati reh gayi thi.

Yahi asal haqeeqat hai

Ke meri be rukhi chahat

Hui misal qafas mujh ko.

"Muje tum se mohabbat hai

Bas itni baat kehne mein

Lage kai baras mujh ko

Woh itni khatarnak kab se ho gayi thi? Mon ko hairat hui.

Samajh aagayi na..??" Uske khamosh rehne par Angel ne dobara poocha.

No... "Woh ek baar phir sar nafi mein hila chuka tha, jabke Angel gusse se
mithiyan bhinchti wahan se chali gayi thi. Uske liye overcoat ke peeche
English mein 'Broken Angel' likha tha.

I am so lonely broken angel..

One and only broken angel..

Bini ke sath gaaye gaye gaane ke alfaz uske zehan mein gonj gaye the. Aur
phir uski dhamki ko yaad kar ke woh khul kar muskuraya tha.

Teri dastan be wafaai

Mere chehre pe raqam hai

Zindagi mein sirf soozish gham hai

Teri be wafaai ka gham,

Teri be itnaai ka gham,

Tere magroor lehje mein

Mujhalakti bank ka gham,

Dil be taab ki naaraasai ka gham,

Pakeeza jazbaat ki ruswai ka gham,

Gham hai mujhe teri be rukhi ka,

Tere andaaz o atwar ki be zaari ka,

Gham hai mujhe dhadkan tham jaane ka,

Saans ruk jaane ka, khoon jam jaane ka,

Aur gham hai mujhe yun jeete je apne mar jaane ka.

--------------------------------------------------

Woh baarah saal ka jab pehli baar police ne usse giraftaar kiya tha. Wajah
yeh thi ke woh qabrastan mein mojood tha aur marhoomah Sayyida Aisha
Jabeel ki qabr ko khodte hue pakda gaya tha. Bohat baar poochne par bhi
usne kuch nahi bataya tha."

"Sir bachha hai woh qabar uski maan ki hai shayad maan ki mohabbat
mein usse dekhne ke liye usne aisa kiya ho.." Ek sipahi ke kehne par police
inspector ne asbat mein sar hilaaya tha aur phir apni gaadi mein bithakar
woh usse Syed Haveli chhodne gaye the.

Aur aaj phir woh usi police station mein mojood tha, poore do saal baad.

"Kya main pooch sakta hoon ke raat ke is peher tum qabrastaan mein kya
kar rahe the?" Police inspector ne apne samne baithe chaudah saala ladke
se poocha, jo sar jhukaaye baitha tha.

"Jawab do," uske kuch na bolne par inspector ne dobara poocha. Usne sar
uthakar ek nazar inspector ko dekha aur phir kuch gungnaana shuru kar
diya tha.
Inspector ko ladke par be-had gussa aaya.

"Main tumse pooch raha hoon, jawab do nahi toh..."

"Kya nahi toh...?" Ladke ke chehre par ek dum na-goaari ubhri.

"Jo poocha hai uska jawab do, kyon kiya tumne aisa... Kya hai aisa is
qabrastaan mein jo roz tum wahan jaate ho...?"

"Kya mujhe qabrastaan jaane ka haq nahi hai kya?"

A ula sawal aaya.

"Lekin qabar khodne ka haq kisne diya tumhein...?" Inspector ne daant

bhainchte hue poocha.

"Main bas ek tajurba karna chahta tha..." Ladka ab pur sukoon ho chuka
tha.

"Kaisa tajurba...?" Inspector hairaan hua.

"Yahi ke marne ke baad qabr mein insani jism ke saath kya kya hota hai...
Kaun kaun se keede jism..."

"Kya bakwaas hai yeh...?" Inspector ne ladke ki baat kaati, uski baatein
wahan mojood sabhi logon ke roneghte khade kar rahi thi, jabke woh pur
sukoon baitha tha, hont seeti bajane ke andaaz mein sukde hue the.

Inspector ko us par kisi paagal ka gumaan hua tha. Kya woh waaqi paagal
tha... Kya uske saath koi nafsiyati masla tha. Inspector samajhne se qaasir
tha.

"Mr. Jabeel ko phone kiya jaaye, aaj unhe mein bataunga ke unka beta kya
kar raha hai." Inspector ne apne daaye taraf khade ek sipahi se kaha tha jo
be yaqini se inspector ko dekh raha tha.

"Suna nahi tumne, phone milao..." Inspector ne gusse se hukm diya.

"Lekin sir woh ilaqe ki moazzaz shakhsiyat hain, unhe yahaan bulaana..."
Inspector ke ghoor ne baaqi alfaz uske mooh mein hi dam tod diye the aur
woh foran phone ki taraf lipka. Jabke ladka pur sukoon andaaz mein baitha
kuch gungnaar ha tha.

-------------------------------------------------

" Shaoor kya hai?" Sawal ke pehle hisse ka jawab usne padhna shuru kiya
tha."

Kuch sawal soch lete hain. Kya khud car robot jo apna rasta khud talash
kar sakta ho, bashaoor hai? Kya paltu kutta jo jazbaat ka izhaar kar sakta
hai aur khud se faislay bhi le sakta hai, kya shaour rakhta hai? Ek nozayed
bacha jo doodh pee kar ladhak kar so gaya hai, use bashaoor kahenge? Ya
ek soti hui shakhs ka shaour jaagte shakhs se farq hai?

Is baare mein saach yeh hai ke humein abhi hamare paas shaour ki
ma'aroozi tareef ya uski pimaish ka tareeqa ya framework nahi. Madde ya
tawanai ke baare mein tafseeli aur kamyaab framework mojud hain magar
zehan ke baare mein unka mutawazi nahi. Magar yeh soorat-e-haal ab
badal rahi hai.

Is daur ki mushtarka zaban maloomat hai. Kitabein, tasweer aur filme hon
ya hamari jeniati structure, in sab ko maloomat ke structure mein dhal
sakta hai jise sifar aur aik ki soorat mein bhi dhal sakta hai. Yeh maloomat
khud kisi medium ki mohtaaj nahi. Chahe yeh computer ki yaad-dasht mein
barqi charge ke toor par rahe ya kisi safhe par likhi hui lakeeron mein.
Waise hi maloomat a'asabi khalon ke joron mein bhi haalat ke toor par reh
sakti hai.

Computer ke ibtidayi dino se ek behas rahi hai ke zehan ko maloomat ki

haalat se samjha ja sakta hai magar is khayal ko kisi bhi nazariye mein
badalne ke zara'eh ki kami rahi. Pehli baar Giulio Tononi ne ek mubahad
nazariya pesh kiya jise Integrated Information Theory ( Murbot Maloomat
ka Nazariya) kaha jata hai.

Yeh nazariya do buniyadon par khada hai. Ek yeh ke shaour ki haalatain

mumtaz hain aur maloomat se bharpoor hain. Dosra yeh ke yeh maloomat
murbatt hai. Koshish bhi ki jaye to ek haalat ke tukde nahi kiye ja sakte.
Yani agar aap apne dost ko rote hue dekhain to yeh nahi kar sakte ke
chehra dekhain aur rote ko notice na karein, ya kisi manzar ka aik hissa
dekh kar ya dhark lein aur doosra chhod dein, to jo bhi maloomat hai woh
mukammal aur naqabil-e-taqseem hai.

Jaise jaise woh parh rahi thi soch ki lakeeren uske chehre par wazeh ho
rahi thi. Itna parhne ke baad usne safha palta tha.

Is murbot maloomat aur shaour ki ikai ke peeche a'asabi nizam ke bohot se

hisson mil kar kaam karte hain. Jab yeh talluq muntasir hona shuru ho
jaye, jaisa ke neend ya behoshi ki haalat mein hota hai, to shaour madham
hona shuru ho jata hai .

Agar manqasim dimaagh wale mareezon ko dekhein? Jinke dimagon ke do

hisse ka rabta mirgi ke dauron ke ilaaj ke liye muntasir kiya jata hai to yeh
nazar aata hai ke aisa karne se shaour bhi do hisson mein taqsem ho jata
hai. Is liye yeh samjha ja sakta hai ke shaour ke liye ikai ki soorat mein
mumtaz haalat ka rabt dar kaar hai. Ek computer hard disk mein capacity
zehan se zyada hogi magar yeh ikai ki soorat mein jodi nahi. Is hard disk
mein maloomat sifar aur aik ki soorat mein hai aur is mein mehfooz
tasweeren se computer yeh andaaza aasanay se nahi kar sakta ke is mein
mehfooz tasweeren aik larki ki hain jo bachpan se badi hoti hui ab teen
ager ban chuki hai. Biological zehan kam information rakhne ke bawajood
inko bohot aasani se yujda kar sakta hai. Aisa neurons ke Cross link hone
ke wajah se hai, jitne links barhte jate hain, wohi maloomat utni ma'ni khiz
hoti jati hai.

Un se

Tononi yeh nateejah nikalta hai ke integrated information ki pimaish hi

shaour ki pimaish hai.

In khayalat ko riyaazi ki zaban mein information theory ke tasawurat ke

toor par bataya ja sakta hai aur usooli toor par inki pimaish kisi bhi cheez
ke liye ki ja sakti hai. Biology mein kisi aik dimaagh ke neurons, axon,
dendrite aur synapses ko dekhte hue is integration ki pimaish karna mumkin
ho sakay ga. Is se jo number nikle ga jo is network ki haalat ki pimaish kar
de ga. Isay yun keh lein ke unke itihad ka number ho ga. Jitna integrated
system ho ga, utna yeh itihad zyada ho ga aur utna hi yeh number. Aur yeh
number shaour ki haalat bataye ga.

Is nazariye se humein kai mushkil sawalon ke jawab mil jate hain.

Cerebellum jo ke dimaagh ke pichlay hisse mein hai, is mein neurons ki
tadaad cerebellum cortex se zyada hai. Agar cerebellum kaam karna chhod
de to kai salahiyatain mutasir hoti hain lekin majmoi tor par shaour par
asar nahi padta jab ke cortex ya thalamus shaour ke liye bohot zaroori
hain. Aisa kyun hai? Murbot maloomat ka nazariya is ka jawab is hisse ki
circuit ki pecheedaai ke farq se deta hai.

Isi tarah gehri neend mein aur jaagti haalat mein infiradi khulay ki activity
mein farq nahi aata magar in haalaat mein sha'uriyaat ki kefiyat ke farq ka
jo jawab is nazariye se mil jata hai.

Is nazariye se yeh bhi wazahat ho jati hai ke shaour ke liye na koi hiss
chahiye aur na hi koi output. Yeh khud apne andar ek dynamic institute hai
aur is mein cancer ke mareez ki takleef, bachpan ki yaadein aur muraqba
karte shakhs ka sukoon paya jata hai. Oscar Wilde ki tashreeh ki jaye to
gulab ki khushboo, seb ki surkhi aur kul ki aawaaz unhein asbaabi taamulat
mein hi mojud hain.

Disclaimer: IIT abhi shaour ki mukammal wazahat nahi karta lekin is ke

baare mein ab tak ki behtareen scientific theory Integrated Information
Theory hai. Yeh 2004 mein pehli dafa pesh ki gayi thi aur isay behtar karne
par kaam ho raha hai. Iski teesri revision 2014 mein hai. Shaour ke baare
mein hone wala behtar kaam abhi tak yeh hi hai. Isay samajh samajh kar
aap is mawzoo par hone wale kaam aur simat se muta'arif ho sakte hain.

Insani dimaagh mein 100 billion ke qareeb neurons hain. In mein se zyada
tar neurons dimaagh ke un hisson mein hain jin ka shaour ki processing se
koi taluq nahi hai. Misal ke tor par insaan ke dimaagh mein sab se zyada
neurons cerebellum mein hain jo humari harkaton ki coordination ka kaam
karta hai. Lekin is hisse ka shaour se koi taluq nahi hai. Iska matlab yeh hai
ke hum bohot si aisi harkatein karte hain jin ke baare mein na to humein
yeh ilm hota hai ke yeh harkatein kaise ho rahi hain aur aksar soorat mein
humein yeh bhi ilm nahi hota ke koi bhi harkat ho rahi hai. Neuro science ki
ijaad se pehle in hisson mein hone wali processing ko la-shaoor ka naam
diya jata tha.

Wabara Ambakar ki aik nayi tehreer parhne ke baad hanum ne aik gehra
saans liya tha. Jitna woh cheezon ko jana chahti thi, woh utni hi pechida
hoti ja rahi thi.

---------------------------------------------------

"Salam Syed Sahab," woh gate se andar dakhil hua tha jab guard ne usay
dekh kar salam kiya tha. Guard Syedon ka bohot ehtram karta tha jab ke
woh badqismati se Syed khandan se taluq rakhta tha. Woh bina kuch jawab
diye aage barh gaya tha. Class ki taraf jate hue uski nazar laun mein tehalti
hanum par padhi thi.

W o ruk gaya tha. Woh phone par kisi se baat kar rahi thi. RJ ki nazar
phone par baat karte hanum par jamee thi. Woh uske honton ki harkat dekh
kar achay tareeqay se samajh raha tha ke woh kya baat kar rahi thi.
Achanak uske chehre par nagwariat ubhri thi. Woh apne ghusse ko zabt
karta aage barh gaya tha. Woh jaan gaya tha ke hanum ne phone par kya
kaha tha. "Kaun Ruhaan Jabeel? Duniya ki badqismat tareen larki hogi
woh jiske zindagi mein Ruhaan Jabeel daakhil hoga..." phone par Hanum
ne Mahr u se kaha tha.

RJ ki aankhein gusse ke bais surkh ho chuki thi. Corridor mein dakhil hone
par usne pillar ko zor daar thokar maari thi. Shayad hanum jaanti nahi thi
ke woh anjaane mein jo keh gayi thi uske badlay mein RJ usse kabhi maaf
nahi karne wala tha.

Ek pal laga tha usse khud ko normal karne mein aur phir woh gehri saans
lete hue aage barh gaya tha.

Paanch minute baad woh pur sukoon sa class mein baitha Miss Umm e
Hanum ka intezaar kar raha tha.

----------------------------------------------------
"Kya pata Hani woh duniya ki sab se khush qismat tareen larki ho jo
Rouhan Jabeel ki zindagi mein daakhil ho..."

"Nahi aisa nahi ho sakta... ek Rationalist!! Agar Khuda ko na maan kar

apne aapko azeem samjhe toh woh be'waqoof ho ga... uske paas aqal hoti
toh woh Khuda ki nishaniyon ko pehchaan leta."

"Acha chhodo in baaton ko, tum aaj jaldi academy aana, kuch kaam hai...
aur koi insaan yeh nahi jaanta ke doosra insaan Allah Paak se kitna qareeb
tar hai."

"Kaisa kaam??" hanum ne poocha. Woh uski doosri baat ko nazar andaz
kar gayi thi.

"Tum aao toh sahi phir bataati hoon."

"Okay, class ka time ho gaya hai, woh le lo phir aati hoon," Hanum ne pur
sukoon se andaaz mein kehte hue phone band kiya tha.

Jaise hi woh class mein daakhil hui, RJ ko class mein dekh kar woh thoda
hairaan hui thi. Woh aaj waqt se pehle mojood tha. Aur kamal yeh ke woh
khidki se bahar aasman ko nahi dekh raha tha.

"Kaise hain aap Miss hanum?" Woh tameez se pooch raha tha. hanum ko
toh hairat se moun khul gaya tha.

"Kya ho Miss hanum... aap theek hain??" Woh havanak banni usse dekh
rahi thi jab RJ ne dobara poocha. Woh sanjeeda dikhayi de raha tha.

"Allah tauba kitne roop hain is shakhs ke... Allah is bala se bachana
mujhe," hanum ne dil hi dil mein dua ki thi.

"Ji, main theek hoon, Allah ka shukr hai," woh sambhal kar boli thi, albatta
RJ ke chehre par muskurahat bikri thi, woh jaise uski soch parh gaya tha.

Kuch din reh gaye the Hanum ke is college mein. Do mahine poore hone
wale the, woh yeh kuch din bina kisi hungame ke guzarna chahti thi lekin
RJ aisa hone nahi dene wala tha.
----------------------------------------------------

Aasia Begum Maham ke saath bazaar aayi thi, ghar ka kuch samaan lene ki
ghaz se. Shaam ho gayi thi, unhein waqt ka pata hi nahi chala. Sardiyon ke
mausam mein shaamain waise bhi jaldi din ko khatam kar deti hain.

"Jaldi chalo Maham, hani bas aane wali hogi aur khana bhi banana hai..."
Aasia Begum ne be-dhiyaani mein sadak paar karte hue kaha tha jab
saamne se aati gaadi unse takra gayi thi.

Ammi... "Maham jo thoda peeche thi, uski khofnaak awaaz gonj kar reh
gayi thi.

----------------------------------------------------------

Woh gate se bahar nikli thi, be-dhiyaani mein raaste mein paday hue
patthar se uska paaon takra gaya tha.

Hasbi Allah... Hanum burburayi thi. Jaane kyun uska dil ghabra gaya ek
dum. Usse sakht gussa aaya hua tha. Mehro ne usse jaldi aane ka kaha tha
aur woh khud abhi tak nahi aai thi. Andhera hona shuru ho gaya tha.
Thand ki shiddat mein bhi izafa hua tha, woh jaldi az jaldi ab ghar
pohanchna chahti thi.

-----------------------------------------------------------

Woh apne kamre mein leta tha. Baahar se usse shor ki awaazain aa rahi thi.
Micky khana bana raha tha aur RJ achha se jaanta tha ke aaj kitchen ki
khair nahi thi. Woh abhi bed se neeche utrahi tha jab chingharta mobile ne
uski tawajjo apni jaanib mobsool karwai. Mobile ki screen par number
dekh kar uske honton par muskurahat ubhri.

Kaise ho Shamoo kaka...? Phone ko kaan se lagate hue usne poocha.

Salaam karte hain pehle RJ. "Hisham ne jawab diya.

U fff phir se lecture... Maulvi sahab, aap mujhe is liye phone karte hain ke
ikhlaqiyat ki baatein bana sakein...? RJ ne masnooi khafgi se kaha.
Nahi... Tum khud hi seekh jaoge... Hisham ko yaqeen tha. Aur uski baat par
RJ ka falak shagaaf qehqa ha ubhar thaa. Woh darwaza khol kar kamre se
bahar nikla tha, ab uska rukh kitchen ki taraf tha.

Jahan Mickey ne har cheez ko tehass nehs kiya hua tha. Pore chicken mein
usne sabziyon ko phaila rakha tha. RJ ke kitchen ko dekh kar hosh ud gaye
the. Woh kaafi safai pasand tha aur yeh shayad usmein wahid achhi aadat
thi.

Mickey yeh kya kiya tum ne...? Woh taqriban chilaaya tha.

Fried rice banane ki koshish kar raha tha...

Iron pehne Mickey ne palat kar kaha tha, jiske aankhon se aansu nikal rahe
the.

Lekin tum ro kyun rahe ho...? RJ hairan hua.

Nahi ro raha yaar, pyaaz kaat raha hoon... Mickey ne soon soon karte hue
jawab diya tha, jis par ek baar phir RJ ka qehqa ha ubhar gaya tha.

Hanso ma t RJ , tumhein iski help karni chahiye. Hisham jo unki baatein

sun raha tha, uske hasne par kaha tha.

Usne mulazim ko chhutti di thi, ab bhagte... Woh be-rahm hua.

Nahi Hisham bhai... Mulazim ki wife ki tabiyat kharaab thi, woh chhutti
maang raha tha, maine de di. Ab yeh keh raha hai ke khana tum banao...
Mickey ne rote hue uski shikayat lagayi thi.

Yaar tum log order kar lo, kyun apne aap ko azaab mein daal rahe ho...

Nahi khana to yehi banayega... "Us ne Hisham ki baat kaati.

Lagay raho Muna bhai... Woh aik aankh dabata sharaarat se kehta kitchen
se bahar nikal gaya tha. Jabke mickey ne mobile mein recipe par nazar
daudayi aur phir jaldi jaldi haath chalane lag gaya.

Suni be jaan chahti hain ke main shaadi kar loon...

Hisham usse ab apni mushkil batane wala tha.

Yani ke khudkushi kar lo... RJ ne mazaq udaaya.

Shaadi khudkushi nahi hoti RJ ... Hisham ko uski baat buri lagi thi.

Achha... to kar lo phir...

Mujhe abhi bohot kuch karna hai, main chahta hoon ke tum shaadi kar ke
Bi Jaan ki yeh khwahish puri kar do... Hisham ne saaf baat ki.

What??? RJ ko jhatka laga... Woh Hisham ki baat par hansa aur phir
hansta hi chala gaya tha.

Tumhein lagta hai ke Shamoo kaka main itna bewakoof hoon jo doosron ki
khwahishat puri karne ke liye shaadi kar loonga...?? Very interesting...

Tum to kuch bhi kar sakte ho na...?? Hisham ne usse uski baat yaad dilayi.

Lekin woh kaam jo main karna chaaho. Aur waise bhi aaj kal ke daur mein
shaadi ki kya zarurat hai... Teen chaar naam ki biwiyan to main waise bhi
aik waqt mein rakh sakta hoon... Woh mehfooz hotay hue bola tha.

Ab tum shaadi ka bhi mazaaq udaoge ? Hisham naraz hua.

Lekin koi shaadi ke laayak ho tab na, aur aik hi aurat ke saath saare
zindagi guzaarne ka sochne se hi mera dam ghatta hai, shaadi mein zaroor
karoon ga, apni pasand se aur teen chaar ladkiyon se karoonga naa .....

Woh usse apne iradon se aagaah kar raha tha.

Waise RJ tum na koi bohot hi...

Ghatia aur zaleel insaan ho...!! RJ ne uski baat ucheedi thi aur phir khud hi
apni baat par qabqaha lagaaya tha.

Tum se baat karna fuzool hai. Hisham ko afsos hua tha.

Yani tum teen chaar ladkiyon ki zindagi barbaad karoge? Hisham ne sawal
kiya.

Kon? Ruhhaan Jabeel...?? Duniya ki badqismat tareen ladki ho gi woh jiski

zindagi mein Ruhhaan Jabeel daakhil ho ga. Umm e Hanum ke alfaaz uski
samaat mein gonj gaye the. Uske honton par phaili muskurahat aik dum
simti thi.

Lekin tum se baat kar ke main achha khaasa fresh ho jaata hoon kyun ke
tum baatein hi aise karte ho...

Ruhhaan Jabeel waaqai Hisham Jabeel ki baaton par sabse zyada hansta
tha.

Aur jahan tak baat hai ladkiyon ki zindagi kharab karne ki, ladkiyan to ab
bhi khud mere paas barbaad hone aati hain, albatta shaadi ka abhi maine
socha nahi... Woh achanak sanjeeda ho gaya tha.

Aur S unao Haveli kab jaa rahe ho? Bi Jaan yaad kar rahi thi tumhein...
Waqt ke sath Hisham ne baat palat di thi.

----------------------------------------------------------

Gaadi chalaate hue uske mobile par ring hui thi jis se uska dhiyan bhatka
aur gaadi samne se road paar karte hue kisi se takra gayi thi.

Aap theek hain... Woh ghabra kar gaadi se bahar nikla tha. Aur phir samne
mojood shakhsiyat ko dekh kar woh dang reh gaya tha.

Aasi... Woh badbadaya tha.

Maham haath mein pakde shaper aik taraf rakhte hue Aasiya Begum ki
taraf barhi thi. Gaadi ne bas halka sa chhuna tha. Saith Hamdan ne waqt
par break laga liya tha.

Aap theek hain, Ammi... Maham aik dum dar gayi thi.

Logon ka hujum unke ird gird jama ho gaya tha.

Haan main theek hoon... Aasiya Begum ne uthne ki koshish ki thi lekin tang
mein aik teace se uthti thi.

Aapko nazar nahi aata? Jab driving nahi aati to road par kyun nikalte hain
aap log? Maham us shakhs ko dekhte hue cheekhi.

Aasi, tum theek ho? Saith Hamdan jaise trance se baahar aaya aur Aasiya
Begum ki taraf barh gaya tha.

W o usse pehchaan gaya tha. Itne saalon baad bhi woh usse aik pal mein
pehchaan gaya tha. Aur yehi haal Aasiya Begum ka hua tha jab unhone
apne sabse achay cousin ko itne saalon baad dekha tha.

Zyada lagi to nahi...? Woh paas baithte hue pooch raha tha. Jabke Maham
havanak bani dono ko dekh rahi thi.

Nahi main theek hoon... Aasiya Begum ne Maham ka sahara le kar uthte
hue jawab diya.

Saith Hamdan ne Aasiya Begum ke chehre par takleef ke asaar dekh liye
the. Aasiya Begum ko salamat dekh kar logon ka hujum choot gaya tha.

Aajao, hospital chalte hain shayad tumhein zyada lagi hai...

Nahi main theek hoon...

Main ne kaha na, chalo... Hamdan sahib ne gussa se unki baat kaati thi.
Aur Aasiya Begum ko laga tha waqt kahin nahi gaya. Uske samne khada
hua shakhs aaj bhi waise ka waisa tha.

Jaise kahin koi tabdeeli nahi aayi thi.

Jaise hi woh gali mein daakhil hui thi aik badi si siyah rang ki gaadi gali se
main road par daakhil hui. hanum chonki thi. Unke mohally mein is tarah
ki gaadi kisi ki nahi thi. Woh aas paas ke gharon ko jaanti thi.

Shaayad kisi ne nayi lee ho. Woh badbadati hui ghar ki jaanib barhi.
Khilaf-e-' mamo l pehli dastak par hi darwaza khul gaya tha jo Maham ne
khola tha.
Ammi kidhar hain...? hanum ko hairat hui.

Andar hain... Maham thodi sanjeeda thi. Hanum ne qadam taizi se kamre ki
taraf barhaye.

Amma kya hua aapko? Tabiat theek hai na...? Aasiya Begum ko bistar mein
lete dekh kar Hanum pareshan ho gayi thi.

Haan main theek hoon...!! Aasiya Begum ne muskara kar jawab diya.

Bazaar se wapsi par chhota sa accident ho gaya tha ammi ka... Maham ne
jaise dhamaka kiya tha. hanum to jaise sun ho gayi thi.

Arey nahi main bilkul theek hoon. Kuch nahi hua mujhe, tum apni aankhon
se dekh lo... Aasiya Begum ne Hanum ke pehle padte chehre ko dekhte hue
kaha.

Aur kamal yeh ke woh gaadi wale ammi ke cousin nikle, jo abhi abhi gaye
hain. Maham ki baat par Hanum ko woh gaadi yaad aa gayi.

Unhein nazar nahi aaya kya, aise kaise unhon ne...?

Hanum ke aansu jaise gale mein atak gaye the.

Ghalti uski nahi thi, mera hi dhiyan nahi tha. Aur khushi hai mujhe is baat
ki agar main uski gaadi se na takraati to hum dobara kabhi na milte, chalo
is bahaane mile to sahi... Aasiya Begum ke lehje mein waqai khushi thi.
Jabke Hanum pareshan ho gayi thi.

Agar ammi ko kuch ho jata... Woh is khayal se hi ghabra gayi thi. Unka
wahid sahara is duniya mein unki maa hi thi. Woh shukr ada kar rahi thi
Allah ka jis ne un par apna rahm kar diya tha.

--------------------------------------------------------

Aasi ne itne saal biwagi aur ghurbat mein is chhote se ghar mein guzare...
main kaisa insaan hoon kabhi palt kar khabar tak na li...!! Saith Hamdan
gaadi drive karte hue soch rahe the.
Itne pyaare bachay hain agar aaj meri wajah se Aasi ko kuch ho jata to
main kabhi khud ko maaf nahi kar pata... Aasiya Begum ki ujri hui haalat
dekh kar kahin door bohot purane soe jazbaat aik dum jaage the.

Woh jitni ahm uske liye kal thi aaj bhi utni hi thi. Woh kabhi use nahi
bhoolaa tha. Aaj bhi nahi.

---------------------------------------------------------

Hanum ka aaj ka college mein aakhri din tha. Uske do mahine poore ho
gaye the. College ka mustaqil teacher wapas aa gaya tha. Waise bhi uske
apne papers hone wale the, woh mazeed job nahi kar sakti thi. Pehle lecture
mein RJ nahi tha, Hanum ne shukr ada kiya tha. Bachon ne aaj kuch bhi
nahi padha tha. Balkay Hanum ne unse apni kuch baatein share ki thi aur
unhe bohot si achi baatein banayi thi. Is waqt woh staff room mein akeli
baithi thi jab students ka group uske paas aaya tha. Yeh woh bachay the
jinhein woh bohot pasand aayi thi.

Ma'am, humein aapka autograph chahiye... hanum hairan hui, usne kabhi
apni student life mein yeh kaam nahi kiya tha.

Lekin kyun...? Usne poocha.

Humein yaad rahe ga ke Miss umme Hanum ne humein parhaya tha kabhi...
Unki ajeeb o gareeb khwahish par Hanum ne unki diary par kuch aqwal
likh kar apna naam lik diya tha. Sab chale gaye thay, hafsa reh gayi thee.

Aapko kya chahiye...? Hanum ne sawaali nazron se poocha.

Ankhen khol kar to sabhi likh lete hain, sabhi sign kar lete hain, main
chahti hoon ke aap aankhein band karke meri diary par sign karein...

Yeh kya baat hui...? Mujhe nahi aate sign karna aankhein band karke...
hanum ne jawab diya.

Please, ma'am, please aap mere liye itna nahi kar saktiin ? Itni si guzaarish
qubool kar lein. Hafsa ne menat ki.
Theek hai, mujhe qubool hai, laao, kidhar karte hain sign...? hanum ne
kuch nahi samajhte hue zabardasti muskurahat chehre par la kar haami
bhari thi.

Jitne safhaat par main kahungi, aap ne utni baar sign karna hai... Hafsa ne
kehate hue apni diary aage barhai. hanum ne aankhein band kar ke pehle
safhe par sign kiya.

Bas...?

Nahi ma'am... aur bhi karne hain... Woh na jaane kitni jagah par usse sign
le chuki thi.

Ab kholoon aankhein...? Jaane kyun Hanum ko ajeeb sa mehsoos hua tha...

uski chhati hiss ne koi alarm bajaya tha. Hafsa ne koi jawab nahi diya tha.

Khol lein aankhein, Miss umme hanum... Woh awaaz use current ki tarah
lagi thi. Hanum ne jhatke se aankhein kholiyan thi. Samne Ruhaan Jabeel
khadar tha, zehreeli muskurahat liye.

Hanum ko kuch galat hone ke ehsas hua tha Us ke haath mein kuchh kagaz
thee....

Tum yahaan kya kar rahe ho...? Woh dabi dabi awaaz mein chillaayi .

Relax, teacher ji. Yeh dekhein, bakol aapke maine aapko duniya ki
badqismat tareen ladki bana diya hai... RJ ne woh kaaghaz uski taraf
barhaye.

Kya hai yeh...? Naagowari se poocha gaya.

Khud dekh lo... Woh gehri nazron se usse dekh raha tha. Kaaghaz par nazar
padhte hi hanum ka dimagh ulta tha. Woh nikah nama tha, jisme uske sign
maujood thay. Hafsa use dhoka de gayi thi.

Hanum ko apna saar Chakrata mahsus hua tha...

Kya bakwaas hai yeh...? Mushkil se himmat jama kar ke Hanum ne woh
kaaghaz uske moun ki taraf uchala tha, balkay moun par maara tha.
Uff.... Aahista boolo ... Mrs... Tum ne hi kaha tha na duniya ki badqismat
tareen ladki hogi jiske qeemat mein Ruhaan Jabeel daakhil hoga... Lo,
maine tumhe hi badqismat bana diya... Woh aankh dabate hue bola tha aur
phir taang par taang jama kar aaraam se sofe par baith gaya tha. Hanum
ko to uski baat sun kar thande paseene aa gaye thay. Usne chaaron taraf
dekha tha aur shukr kiya tha ke wahan koi mojud nahi tha.

Apni bakwaas band karo... main abhi principal ko batati hoon, tum ne
intehai sharmnaak harkat ki hai...

hanum ka dil kar raha tha ke woh use maar daale. Uska dil doob raha tha.

Aur tumhein kya lagta hai, woh tumhara yaqeen karein gi?

Woh hansa tha. Jabkay hanum ko samajh nahi aa raha tha ke kya karein.

Tumhari is bakwaas se mujhe koi lena dena nahi... hanum ne qadam bahar
ki jaanib barhaye.

Nikah ho gaya hai humara... Miss umme hanam. Woh sukoon se kehta, use
aag laga gaya tha.

Nikah koi bachon ka khel hai jo sign karne se ho jayega. Woh mazak
udayane wale lehje mein boli thi.

Ladki ki razamandi chahiye hoti hai na... woh mujhe mil gayi. RJ ne nikah
nama ki taraf ishara karte hue kaha, jise woh neeche se uthachuka tha. Aur
tumne bhi qubool kar liya hai.

Theek hai, mujhe qubool hai, laao, kidhar karne hain sign... Woh uski
awaaz record kar chuka tha.

Hanum to dang reh gayi thi.

Baaki ki kaarwai ab dekh lo... Usne mobile par kisi ka number milaya tha.

Haan Mickey... ladki ne sign kar diye hain, Maulvi ko kehdo ke nikah
parhaye ... Uske alfaaz ne Hanum ke peeron ke neeche se zameen kheench
li thi.
Doosri taraf se Maulvi ki awaaz ubhri thi.

Woh nikah parh raha tha.

Kya aapko qubool hai? Umme Hanum ne baqaida apna aur Ruhaan Jabeel
ka naam suna tha. Aur Ruhaan ne kis qadar chaalaki se Maulvi ke poochne
par Hanum ki record ki gayi awaaz se sirf "qubool hai" ko Maulvi tak
pohancha diya.

Uske is tarah karne par Hanum phati phati nigahoon se use dekh rahi thi.
Teen baar Maulvi ne poocha tha aur teen baar "qubool hai" woh sun chuki
thi.

Ji, sign kar diye hain Hanum ne ab meri baari...

Woh pur sukoon sa keh raha tha. Sign woh pehle kar chuki thi. Us se pehle
Maulvi mazeed kuch bolta... Hanum ko jaise ek jhatka laga tha. Woh bina
kuch bole staff room se baahar ki jaanib bhaagi thi aur phir woh bhaagti
chali gayi thi. Aur peeche RJ ab "qubool hai" bol raha tha. Nikah name par
sign karne ke baad usne mobile par chalti recording, jisme Maulvi ki awaaz
ubhar rahi thi, usay band kiya.

Stupid... bhaag gayi dar kar... mintaen bhi nahi ki meri ke yeh sab na karo...
Apni hi baat par usne qahqaha lagaya. Hanum ke jaane ke baad woh ek
jhatke se sofe se uth, nikah name ko phaadna chahta phir achanak kuch
soch kar ruk gaya.

Kya pata kabhi zindagi mein uski zarurat pad jaye... Usne khud se kaha tha.
Usay us waqt na to is nikah mein koi dilchaspi thi aur na hi umme Hanum
mein. Uske liye yeh ek adventure jaisa tha. Hanum ki halat ne use kaafi lutf
diya tha.

Lekin hairat hai is ghamandi ladki ne na maafi maangi aur na mintaen ki

meri... Woh bhanwein sikadte hue bardbardaaya tha. Aur phir is kaaghaz ke
tukde ko jeb mein rakhte hue woh seeti bajata hua staff room se baahar
nikal gaya.
Woh jeet gaya tha... woh fatah ka badshah tha. Woh waqt aur qismet dono
par hukumat karta tha. Woh jaisa chahta tha, waisa ho jata tha... woh fatah
bana jaanata tha. Iska college mein ab iski dilchaspi ke laayak kai cheezain
nahi bach gayi thi. Woh seeti par dhoon bajata college se baahar nikal
gaya tha.

Hanum ko apna dimaagh mauff hota mehsoos ho raha tha. Use Ruhaan
Jabeel se is darja pagalpan ki umeed nahi thi. Agar usse pata hota ke woh
aisa karega toh woh kabhi uski life partner ke baare mein aisi baat nahi
karti.

Lekin ab kya hoga? Uska dil bure terha se darr raha tha.

Allah...aab kya hoga? Woh bohat pareshan thi. Dil baithta ja raha tha.

Agar usne principal ko bata diya aur koi aur kahani sunayi toh... sab mujhe
bura samajh karenge... wuswasay usse khaaye ja rahe thay.

Usne parha tha ke Sulphite apne amal aur apne reaction dono se logon ko
chonka dete hain, lekin is RJ ne toh uska dimaagh hi ghumaa diya tha.

Usne tay kar liya tha ke ab woh is college mein kabhi nahi jayegi... apni
apni taraf se woh dono is college ko hamesha ke liye chhod gaye thay.

--------------------------------------------------------

RJ , suna do kuch... Mohsin ne uski mint ki thi. Club ke tez music aur thir
thirate jismon ki bheer mein woh log pur sukoon se baithay hue the. Siyah
rang ki jacket ke peeche jisme bara sa RJ likha tha aur gale mein chain
pehna tha jisme RJ likha hua latak raha tha, woh is club ki shaan lag raha
tha.

Usne Mickey ko ladkiyon ki jhirmat mein gher dekha tha, uske dekhne par
Mickey ne ek aankh daba kar use aane ka ishara kiya tha. Lekin jaane kyun
aaj na toh usse nasha chadh raha tha aur na hi yahaan koi ladki use
mutasir kar rahi thi. Woh pehle bhi aisa hi tha, use kuch mutasir nahi kar
pata tha lekin aaj toh had hi ho gayi thi.
Yaar mera mood nahi hai... glass!! Ke kinare par ungli phirate hue RJ ne
Mohsin ko inkaar kiya tha. Use itna sanjeeda dekh kar Mickey uski taraf
aaya tha.

Kaisa Raha tumhara nikah... Woh khabassat se daant nikaale pooch raha
tha.

Nikah... what rubbish! Kunsa nikah? Woh just prank tha, us umm e hanam
ko daraane ke liye.

Aur woh nikah nama...?? Mickey ne dubara poocha.

Uski baat par RJ chonka tha. Woh toh usne phenk ka hi nahi tha. Kuch
yaad aane par usne pant ki jeb se woh kaaghaz nikala tha jisme dono ke
sign thay.

Yeh raha... Mickey ne uske haath se woh kaaghaz jhapta tha.

Dulha, dulhan dono ke sign hain, bas gawahon ke khaane khaali hain...
Idhar laao, sign karta hoon.

Mazaak samajhte hue Mickey ne apne sign kar diye thay. Aur phir kaaghaz
ko Mohsin ki taraf barhaya.

"Mohsin ne bhi hanste hue sign kiye the. Uske baad woh us kaghaz ke tukde
ko le kar group ke doosre ladkon ki taraf barha tha. Paanch minute woh
nikah namay ko lehrata wapas aaya tha.

"Yeh lo RJ, kaam mukammal ho gaya hai..." Shatani muskurahat liye woh
RJ ki taraf dekh raha tha.

"Interesting..." RJ ke liye yeh sab ek naya khel tha, uski aankhein chamak
rahi thi. Usne phir woh kaghaz ka tukda, jiska uske nazdeek koi ahmiyat
nahi thi, bina soche samjhe jacket ki jeb mein rakh liya tha. Woh nahi janta
tha ke woh kaghaz ka tukda ab qanooni aur shar'i tor par ek mukammal
nikah namay ki haisiyat ikhtiyar kar gaya tha.**

"Please yaar kuch suna do...!!" Is baar Mickey ne guitar usse thamate hue
kaha tha aur kuch soch kar RJ ne usse pakad liya tha.
--- ------------------------------------------------------------

Ha num college se seedha ghar aa gayi thi, woh apni academy nahi gayi
thi. Uska sar dard se phat raha tha.

"Kya hua hani? Tum theek ho?" Aasiyah Begum ne pareshani se poocha.

"Ji amma, main theek hoon..." Woh bas itna keh pai thi. Uske baad woh
bistar mein ghus gayi thi.

"Agar mehru ko pata chal gaya, aur Asmara aapi, woh sab log kya
sochenge mere baare mein? Nahi aise nikah toh nahi hota..." Ab woh apne
aapko tasalliyan de rahi thi. Lekin us nikah namay par sign toh mere hi
hain. Uska dil baithta ja raha tha.

Usi darr aur khauf mein use raat tak bukhar ho gaya tha. Woh kisi se kuch
keh bhi nahi sakti thi.

"Ya Allah, mujh par rehmm karein..." Use apne pichlay sare gunaah yaad
aa rahe the aur nam aankhon se woh saddiq dil se duayen maang rahi thi
ke woh Ruhhaan jabeel us baat ka zikar kisi se na kare.

Aur Hafsa... Use toh maine bohot acha samjha tha, usne dhoka kiya mere
saath..." Haanum ko sakht afsos ho raha tha. Aur woh kuch kar bhi nahi
sakti thi.

--- -------------------------------------------------------

"Tumhe pata hai, Maahi beta, aaj main kisi se mila?" Seth Hamdan bohot
hi purjosh se apni beti ko batate hue keh rahe the.

"Kis se, baba?" Phone ki doosri taraf se awaaz ubhri thi.

"Aasi se..." Seth Hamdan ke lab kaape thee.

"Kya sach mein baba...?" Woh hairaan hui thi.

"Haan... Aur uski haalat dekh kar mujhe bohot afsos hua khud par... Main
bohot sharminda hoon, ek hi sheher mein rehte hue main ne kabhi ja kar
uski khabar nahi li." Seth Hamdan sach mein bohot afsurdah the.

"Kaise hain baba woh...?" Maahi ne poocha tha.

"Mere liye toh aaj bhi waisi hi hai... Baais(22) saal pehle wali Aasiyah,
mujh se farmaishen kar kar ke cheezein mangwaane wali, lekin waqt aur
halaat ne usse kaafi badal diya hai, ab kuch nahi mangti."

"To Baba aap ab unki madad karein na... Qismat ne aapko doosra moqa
diya hai, isay mat ganwaayein ..."

Maahi ki baat ne Seth Hamdan ko chaunka diya tha.

Jabke Maahi jaanti thi ke woh aisa kyun keh rahi thi. Uske baba ne kitne
saal akelay guzaar diye thay sirf Maahi ki wajah se... woh pehli mohabbat
ko aaj bhi apne dil mein basaye baithay thay. Yeh qudrati amal hai insaan
apni pehli mohabbat ko chaah kar bhi bhool nahi sakta, woh galay ka taq
ban kar hamesha saath rehti hai. Har har lamha apne honay ka ehsaas
dilati hai, yeh ek khalis jazba hai, jise chaah kar bhi hum bhool nahi sakte.
Pehli mohabbat purani muqaddamay ki tarah hoti hai, na khatam hoti hai
na insaan ba izzat bari hota hai.

Aur mohabbat na milne ka dukh Maahi se behtar kaun jaanta tha.

Mohabbat jin se hoti hai, Unhe khoone ka darr har waqt, Daaman-geer
rehta hai,

Yaqeen ki aakhri manzil par aakar bhi, Koi jazba, koi shak, Koi andesha,
Bohat bechain rehta hai.

Mohabbat jin se hoti hai, Unhe khoone ka darr har waqt, Daaman-geer
rehta hai,

Kahi yeh wasal ke lamhay, Badal jaayein na firaqat mein, Kahi yeh qurb ki
ghadiyaan, Judaai mein na dhal jaayein,

Kahi aisa na ho ke koi usko, Bad gumaan kar de, Kahi aisa na ho woh
mehrbaan , Aankhein badal jaayein,
Kahi aisa na ho yeh garm joshi, Sard pad jaaye.

Tapak jaan se milne ki ravish

Yakh bastah ho jaye

Adaaye dilbarana be rukhi ka roop dhaaray

Aur dil ka dard ban jaye

Mohabbat jin se hoti hai

Unhe khoone ka darr har waqt

Daaman-geer rehta hai

Kabhi mehfil mein sab ke samne

Woh ehtiyaatan bhi

Nazrein chura jaye

To dil par chot lagti hai

Aansooon ka mai barasta hai

Kabhi masroofiyat mein phone ki ghanti ka

Woh notice na le

Aur

Raabta ka silsila moqof ho jaye

Dhadak uthta hai dil

Kya jaaniye kya ho gaya usko

Tawaajjo mein kami kyun aagayi

Kyun uski janib

Ek sunaata sa chhaya hai

Jo is qadr apna tha

Aakhir kyun paraaya hai

Mohabbat jin se hoti hai

Unhe khoone ka darr har waqt

Daaman-geer rehta hai

Mohabbat jin se hoti hai

----------------------------------------------------------

"Suno RJ, tum ne dobara Miss umme hanam ko tang to nahi kiya?" Hisham
laptop ki screen par nazar aane wale RJ se pooch raha tha. Hisham ki baat
sun kar woh chonka tha. Kya baat hai Shamo kaka ? Waise to tumhein
larkiyon ke naam yaad nahi rehte aur Miss umme hanam tumhare badi
yaad hai. RJ sharaarat se keh raha tha.

"Kyunki main tumhein achhe se jaanta hoon, batao tang to nahi kiya na?"
Hisham ko na jaane kyun fikar ho rahi thi. Woh itne dinon se poochna
chaah raha tha lekin himmat nahi hui thi. Woh jaanta tha ke RJ kitna
chalaak hai.

"Nahi tang nahi kiya, bas bhaga diya ek chhota sa drama karke."

"Kaisa drama?" Hisham chonka.

"Phir kabhi bataunga Shamo kaka , mujhe abhi kuch kaam hai." Is se pehle
ke Hisham kuch kehta, woh offline ja chuka tha.

"Pata nahi ab us ne kya kiya hoga us masoom ke saath..." Hisham ko fikr

ho rahi thi. Lekin woh kuch kar nahi sakta tha.
----------------------------------------------------

RJ apni nayi videos jo usne upload ki thi unhe check kar raha tha.

Pichle ek hafte se ek nayi larki (follower) uski videos par react kar rahi thi.
Aur tareef alag.

Woh kabhi kisi ke comments nahi padhta tha, lekin kabhi kabhi kuch
cheezein usse muskurane par majboor kar deti thi.

"Can we be friends??"

Us nayi larki Rahma ki taraf se message aaya tha.

RJ ne uske type kiye gaye message ko scan kiya tha... aur phir bila ikhtiyar
hi Hans diya tha.

"Don't try to make me fool Miss Shalni."

Wo ek second ke andar use Haqeeqat Se roshnas kara gaya tha

"Stupid..." Woh bud-budaya tha.

Jabke doosri taraf Shalni uska message padh kar hairan o parishan reh
gayi thi. Woh insaan tha ya koi jadoo gar...?? Usse bewaqoof banana waqai
namumkin tha. Woh kuch der shocked rahi thi aur phir zair lab muskuradi
thi. Uska intikhab so-fee-sad durust tha.

----------------------------------------------------------

Isse pehle ke yeh aansu kahin hijrat kar lein... Aa kise roz tere gham ki
ziyaafat kar lein

Us ne jaate hue phurse se main yehi bola tha, ab yeh behtar hai ke yaadon
par qana'at kar lein

Gaon sab haar ke hum jo kabhi wapas lautain , kya hi acha ho agar teri
ziarat kar lein
Tu kahin hum ko mile to pepat kar tujh se itna, phir roein ke zaya yeh
basarat kar lein

Kaamp uthta hoon main ab dekh ke hanste chehre, log yeh bhi na mohabbat
ki hamaqat kar lein

Is mohabbat pe bhi tum ne jo sitam dhaaye hain, ain mumkin hai ke hum
tum se adawat kar lein

--- ----

Haanum pichlay do dino se academy nahi gayi thi. Bukhaar uski jaan nahi
chhod raha tha. Use darr tha ke agar woh academy jayegi to Mehro usse
sawal karegi. Mobile par aane wali har call par woh darr jaati thi. Use
lagta tha ke abhi principal ka phone aayega aur phir uski insult hogi.

Abhi bhi mobile par hone wali beep par woh ghabra gayi thi. Lekin phir
number aur message dekh kar woh chonki thi. Ek na-goowari uske chehre
par phail gayi thi. "Yeh shakhs mera peecha kyun nahi chhodta?"

Woh rohansi ho gayi thi. Bohat kuch tha jo woh kehna chahti thi... bohat
kuch tha jo woh batana chahti thi lekin usse samajh nahi aata tha ke woh
apne ehsaasat ko kis se share kare? Mehro se uski bohat achi dosti thi, iske
baraks woh usse apne dil ki baat nahi keh paati thi. Thak haar kar usne
message delete kiya tha.

"Mujhe number tabdeel kar lena chahiye..." Akhir woh is aakhri nateejay
par pohanch gayi thi.

Uski namazain lambi hoti ja rahi thi... Gidgida kar woh na jaane kya
maangti thi. Ek darr uske dil mein dera daal liya tha. Usne dobara
academy jana shuru kar diya tha. Na mehro ne koi baat ki thi, na principal
ka phone aaya tha aur na RJ ne koi peshraft ki thi. Dheere dheere woh bhi
ise mazaaq samajh kar bhoolne lagi thi.

"Yeh tumhari salary hai Hani... A smaara aapi ne bheji hai... Tum bina
principal se mile wapas aa gayi thi..."
Mehro ne Hani ki amaanat usse de di thi, jis par Hani ne shukr ada kiya tha
ke sab normal tha, theek tha. Pichlay kuch dino se usse anjaane number
call aa rahe the, jinhe woh jaan bhoojh kar nahi pick kar rahi thi.

"Ma'am meri baat sunain... main Hafsa hoon, please ma'am..." Uska
message padhne ke baad toh Haanum ka dimaagh ghuma tha. Usne mobile
hi band kar diya tha.

Aur ab phir kisi aur number se phone aa raha tha.

"Utha lo na hani, kisi ka phone hai?" Mehro ki baat par woh chonki thi.
"Pata nahi..." hanum ka mood kharab ho gaya tha.

"Yaar pooch toh lo ek baar..." Mehro ke israr karne par Hanum ne call
receive ki thi.

"Ma'am please meri baat sun lein. Please phone band mat kijiye ga. Please
ma'am..." Hafsa mente kar rahi thi.

"Hafsa, mujhe aap se koi baat nahi karni." hanum ne do-tok jawab diya
tha. "Na karein baat, lekin meri sun lein please... Woh Rohaan ne mazaaq
kiya tha ma'am. Prank... usne mujhe emotionally blackmail kiya tha ke agar
maine uski baat nahi maani toh woh kisi se bhi yeh kaam karwa lega... aur
phir shaayad sab ko yeh baat pata chal jaaye. Usne mujhe isliye kaha ke
main kisi ko nahi bataungi kyunki aap mujhe azeez hain..." Woh aakhri baat
keh kar ro di thi.

"It's okay Hafsa... koi baat nahi. Aap bhi bhool jao is baat ko..." hanum ne
gehra saans liya tha. pakka.. "Aap naraz toh nahi hain na ab?"

"Nahi, main naraz nahi hoon... Phir baat hogi." Woh uska jawab sune bina
phone band kar chuki thi.

Dil se ek bojh sa utar gaya tha. Ek darr jo tha woh khatam ho gaya tha.
Usse yaqeen ho gaya tha ke woh sab drama tha.

"Kya ho gaya hani?" Mehro ne jo usse ghor se dekh rahi thi uske phone
band karne par poocha tha.
"Kuch nahi, bas college ka ek masla tha..." Woh khushdili se muskurai thi.
Waqai, Hafsa ne usse bohat bade sadma se bahar nikaal liya tha. Hanum
ab apne aap ko bohat haaka phulka sa mehsoos kar rahi thi.

-------------------------------------------------------------

Stadium logon ke hujoom se bhara pada tha. Har taraf naujawan ladke
ladkiyan uske intezaar mein the.

Har ek ki zaban par bas RJ tha. Raat ke andhere mein bhi rang birangi
roshniyon ne stadium ke darmiyan bane is stage ko manwar kiya hua tha.
Woh professional singer nahi tha. Aur na hi kisi ke liye gaata tha. Balkay
uske fans demand karte the usse sunne ki. Aur woh ek din final kar deta tha.
Us din dekhne aur sunne walon ka hujoom jama ho jata tha.

Jeni Martin se uski dosti social media par hui thi. Woh bartania se taluq
rakhti thi.

Tees saala jeni kahin se bhi tees saal ki nahi lagti thi. Woh ek professional
singer thi jiska awaaz nihayat dilchasp thi. Albata jab se usne RJ ki awaaz
suni thi woh hairan reh gayi thi. Aur uski shiddat se khwahish thi ke woh RJ
ke saath singing kare. Aur aaj woh aa rahi thi. RJ ke saath... Woh dono ek
saath dhamaka karne wale the. Intehai sakht security ke andar unki
gaadiyan aage peeche stadium mein daakhil ho gayi thi.

Aur kuch der baad media, cameraon ki chamak aur logon ki zabardast
hosting mein woh stage ki taraf badhe the.

Raat takreeban do baje show khatam hoga... aur uske baad jeni ki khwahish
par woh dono wapas hotel jaenge. Jeni ki yeh khwahish RJ zaroor poori
karega... Ek baar woh dono hotel pahunch jaayein... Phir hamara kaam
aasan ho jaayega..." Woh projector ke samne khadi bata rahi thi. Screen
par stadium ke andar bahar... stadium se hotel tak aur hotel ke andar tak
har cheez ka naqsha tha aur doosri screen par stadium ki video nazar aa
rahi thi.

"Dhyaan rahe is baar plan fail nahi hona chahiye..."

Boss ne sakht ta nbhi ki tha. Larki ne isbaat mein sir hila diya tha.

---------------------------------------------------

Jeni aur RJ dono siyaah rang ke kapdon mein the. Jeni ne ghutnon tak aate
short kapde pehn rakhe the. Jabke RJ ghutnon se phati jeans pehne, jiske
black jacket bhi jagah jagah se phati hui thi, rubber band se baalon ko
peeche ki taraf kiye galay aur baazon mein latakte bands jin par RJ wazeh
likha chamak raha tha, woh dono awaam ki tawajjo ka markaz bane hue
the. Gunar haath mein pakde woh stage par jhool raha tha. Jeni usse das
saal badi thi aur thi bhi Britain se lekin RJ kahin se bhi na usse mutasir
nazar aata tha aur na hi woh khauf ka shikar tha. Uska atma-vishwas
dekhne layak tha.

"I'm so lonely, broken angel I'm so lonely, listen to my heart"

Jeni ne gaana shuru kiya tha.

"Man dost daaram Be chashm man gerya nade Na, nemi toonam Bedoon to
haalam bade"

RJ apni talismati awaaz se aik baar phir se seher phoonk raha tha. Log
deewano ki tarah unhe sun rahe the.
chapter : 7
Hisham jis flat mein rehta tha us imarat mein zyada abadi Musalmanon ki
thi jo barson se wahan reh rahe the. Us imarat (building) ke sabse ooper
flat ko wahan maujood logon ne masjid ka naam diya hua tha jahan woh
log ibadat karte the.

RJ ne Hisham ko bataya tha ke aaj uska show tha.

Woh dekhna chahta tha tabhi usay chhote Baba Sain (Haider Jabeel) ka
phone aaya tha.

"Dekh rahe ho tum apne ladlay ke kaam? Ek Syed khandan se hokar woh
angrezon ke saath mil kar kaise kaam kar raha hai? Kya munh dikhaunga
main kal ko agar Aaqa Hazrat Muhammad ‫ ﷺ‬ne mujh se is ke mutaliq
sawal pooch liya...? Kya munh dikhaunga agar us zaat ne, jis par meri jaan
qurban... agar usne pooch liya ke maine apne bete ki tarbiyat kaise ki thi?
Batao, kya jawab doon main...??"

Woh Hisham se pooch rahe the jabke woh khud nahi jaanta tha ke agar us
se pooch liya gaya toh woh kya jawab dega? Chhote Sain apna gussa nikal
kar phone band kar chuke the. Hisham ne TV lagaya tha. Usay achhi tarah
pata tha ke RJ ka show kis channel par aur kis waqt dikhaya jata tha.

Jaise hi Hisham ki nazar screen par pari thi, uske chehre par wazeh
nagwari phel gayi thi.

Jeni RJ ke gale mein baahein daale khadi thi, jabke awam hooting kar kar
ke pagal ho chuki thi.

Hisham ne foran gusse se TV band kiya tha. Uski samajh mein nahi aa raha
tha ke woh RJ ka kya kare.

"Mujhe yeh chudail RJ ka saath zara achha nahi lag raha..." Jawad ne
munh bana kar paas baithi Maham se kaha tha.
"Tum usay mat dekho, bas RJ ko dekho na..." Maham ne masle ka hal pesh
kiya tha.

Achanak Hanum kamre mein daakhil hui thi. Raat ke das baj rahe the aur
woh dono TV par nazrein jamaye baithe the.

"Yeh kya dekh rahe ho tum log??" Hanam ki nazar achanak screen par pari
thi aur woh dang reh gayi thi. Usne RJ ko nahi pehchana tha kyunke uska
chehra camera ke bilkul samne nahi tha.

"Band karo yeh behooda cheezein dekhna..." Woh taqreeban cheekhi thi.

"Bas Api, thoda sa... thoda sa reh gaya hai, phir khud hi band kar denge..."
Jawad ne taang ankaai thi.

"Main Ammi ko bulati hoon, woh khud aa kar dekh lengi ke tum log kya
ghatiya cheezein dekhte ho..."

Woh barabarati bahar nikal gayi thi, jabke Maham aur Jawad dono ne
shukar ada kiya tha.

I'm so lonely broken angel

I'm so lonely listen to my heart

One n' only, broken angel

Come n' save me before I fall apart

Ta har jaaye, baashi, kinaar-e-tum Ta aakhresh , deewana-e-tum (Ohh) Tu,

tu nameedoni ke jaanami Bar gard pisham

La la Leyli, la la Leyli, la la la la la La la Leyli, la la Leyli, la la la la la

Duniya aur mafia se begaana, woh dono apni apni dhun mein gaaye ja
rahe the.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar" Allah sab se bara hai, Allah sab se bara hai.

Wuzu kiye hue chehre par abhi bhi paani ki kuch boonden chamak rahi thi.
Paris mein Isha ka waqt tha. Hisham namaz padhne aaya tha. Lekin usse
pehle woh azaan deta tha khud hi. Jab bhi usse waqt milta tha, woh lazmi
yeh kaam khud karta tha.

Masjid mein speaker nahi laga hua tha, albata jitne bhi Musalman
khandaan wahan rehte the, unke flat mein automatic sound system ke zariye
azaan ki awaaz goonj jaati thi.

"Hayya alal Falah, Hayya alal Falah" "Aao, woh kaamiyabi ki taraf bula
raha thaa."

Hai koi jo us Rab ke bulawa pe labbaik kahe, jo badshahon ka Badshah

hai, shahoon ka sarbarah hai, pahaadon se buland, daryaon ke pani se tez,
hawa aur roshni jis ke qabze mein hai.

Lekin us Rab-e-Kareem ki aajzi toh dekho, woh din mein paanch martaba
apne paas bulata hai. Aur hamari auqaat kya hai? Faqat ek gande paani ke
chand qatre .

Allah Ta'ala Quran mein farmate hain: (Surah Al-Mumin) "Wahi toh hai
jisne tumhe (pehle mitti se paida kiya, phir nutfa banakar, phir lothra
banakar, phir tumhe nikalta hai (ke tum) bachay hote ho, phir tum apni
jawani ko pohanchte ho, phir boodhe ho jaate ho. Aur koi tum mein se
pehle hi mar jaata hai. Aur tum maut ke waqt-e-muqarrar tak pohanchte
ho, aur taake tum samjho."

Lekin woh itna Rehman, Raheem aur Kareem hai ke jiski ijazat ke bina ek
chidiya par nahi maar sakti, ek darakht ka patta nahi hil sakta. Magar apne
bandon ke baar baar na aane par wo apna bulawa tark nahi karta. Hum pe
rizq band nahi karta. Phir se pukarta hai: "Hayya alal Falah" "Hai koi jo
aaye? Hai koi jo maange? Hai koi gada jo awaaz lagaye? Hai koi muflis jo
muflisi mein mujhe sajda kare? Koi neend tark kar ke sajda reez ho? Hai
koi bakhshish maangne wala? Hai koi touba karne wala? Aao, aao,
tumhara Rab tumhe khud pukar raha hai. Haan, wahi Rab jis ke qabze mein
tumhari jaan hai." Wahi rab Jo tum lachar logo ko tumhe tumhare hi
kamyabi ke liye Pukar raha hai

Koi jaanta tha ke Paris mein rehne wala, English mein PhD karne wala
shaks aisa tha? Chhoti si masjid mein, sade se kapde pehne, logon ko
kaamiyabi ki taraf bulata woh shaks hazaron ke majma mein daad wasool
karte RJ se kahin behtar lag raha tha.

Namaz parhne ke baad usne dua ke liye haath uthaye the.

"Ya Allah Roohan Jabeel ko hidayat de. Ya Allah Paak uski hifazat farma.."
aur aaj bhi sabse pehle usne RJ ke liye hi sab kuch maanga tha.

---------------------------------------------------------

"Aaj main Angel se apne dil ki baat keh kar hi dam loonga.." Medi ne farzi
caller jhaadte hue kaha tha.

"Tumse nahi hoga Medi.." Albar saf go tha.

"Tum jalte hi rehna.. dekhna aaj main yeh kaam zaroor poora karunga.."
Medi kaafi pur-josh tha.

Restaurant mein uski duty chaar baje shuru hoti thi. Woh teen baje wahan
mojood tha. Medi is restaurant mein part-time waiter ka kaam karta tha.

"Woh aa gayi hai Medi.. jao aur fatah kar lo.." Albar ne Medi ko uksaya
tha. Angel apni makhsoos jagah par baithi thi.

"Jaan ab.." Albar ne kushmush ka shikar khade Medi se kaha tha.

"Achha achha jaa raha hoon.." Medi ne khud ko tasalli di thi. Woh chhote
chhote qadam uthata Angel ki taraf barh raha tha.

"Kaise ho Angel..?" Woh uske samne baithte hue pooch raha tha. Angel ne
usse ghoori se nawaza tha.

"Kuch baat karni thi.." Medi ne uske ghooray par sambhal kar kaha tha.
"Bolo.." sard sa lahja tha.

"Woh.. main.." Medi ka gala sookh gaya tha. Usne mez par rakha pani ka
glass uthakar piya tha.

Angel use gehri nazron se dekh rahi thi.

"Kya main..?" Bolo ab..

"Will you marry me??"

Medi ne aankhein band kar ke kaha tha. Uska saans atka hua tha. Angel
use hairani se dekh rahi thi aur phir Medi ki haalat dekh kar bohot koshish
karne ke bawajood bhi woh apni hansi zabt nahi kar paayi thi. Woh nahi thi
aur hasta chali gayi thi.

"Is mein hansne wali kya baat hai Angel..?" Medi ko bura mehsoos ho raha
tha.

"Tum paagal ho gaye ho Medi.. ab mere peeche mat aana" Angel ne hanste
hue kaha tha aur phir apni jagah se uth kar bahar nikal gayi thi.

"Jawab nahi diya.." Medi ka moun ban gaya tha. Woh bechara udaas ho
gaya tha.

-------------------------------------------------------------

Raat gyaarah baje ka time tha. Medi restaurant se faarigh ho kar ab ghar
ki taraf ja raha tha.

Achaanak usse mehsoos hua tha ke uske peeche koi hai. Woh ek naazuk dil
ka larka tha. Woh ek dum ghabra gaya tha. Ek do baar peeche mud kar
dekhne ke baad ab usne apni raftaar taiz kar di thi.. jab achaanak koi
aandhi toofan ki tarah aaya tha.

Uske sar aur chehre ko jacket se dhaapne ke baad mukke aur ghunson ki
khoob baarish ki gayi thi us par.

"Koon ho tum, chhod do mujhe.. kyun maar rahe ho..?"

"Bachaao mujhe.." Woh cheekh raha tha.

"Meri Angel ko propose karte ho.. khabardaar jo ainda uske aas paas bhi
nazar aaye to.." Maarne wale ne Urdu zuban mein kaha tha. Medi ko sirf
lafz "Angel" samajh aaya tha aur kuch bhi nahi.

Do chaar ghunse uske pet mein maarne aur apni bhadass nikaalne ke baad
ab raat ke andhere mein rafu chakkar ho gaya tha.. jabke Medi ne, jiski
haalat buri ho gayi thi, mushkil se apne chehre se jacket utari thi aur phir
bina aage peeche dekhe ghar ki taraf daud lagadi thi.

-------------------------------------------------------------

Show khatam ho chuka tha, ab woh log wapas ja rahe the. RJ, jeni ko
chhodne hotel ja raha tha.

Unki gaadi ke aage aur peeche bhi gaadiyan gamzan thi jinmein Jeni ki
poori team thi.

Aaj ke show ke baad RJ ki fan following do guni badhi thi. Woh dono gaadi
ki pichli seat par baithe the. Jeni kaafi thaki nazar aa rahi thi, lekin neend
RJ ke aas paas bhi nahi phatki thi. Use is waqt neend aati hi nahi thi. Jeni
RJ se chipki bethi thi. Usse kofat ho rahi thi.

Achaanak RJ ki nazar samne lage mard se jhaankte driver par padhi thi.
Woh ek dum chonka tha. Jo driver unhe le kar aaya tha woh koi aur tha.
Woh aankhon se pehchaan gaya tha ke driver badal chuka hai.

RJ ko kisi gadbad ka ehsaas hua tha.

"Kya hua baby..?" Jeni ne uske chehre ka rukh apni taraf kiya tha. RJ ki
nazar uske gale mein latke diamond ke necklace par padhi thi.

Uski aankhein sukri thi.. aur phir woh shocked reh gaya tha. Use locket ke
andar microphone aur camera nazar aa gaya tha. Isse pehle woh kuch
kehta uske mobile ne chingharna shuru kiya tha. Mickey ki call thi.

"Hello RJ kahaan ho tum, mera accident ho gaya hai.." Mickey ki ghati

ghati si awaaz ubhri thi.
"Gaadi roko..." RJ ne kaha tha.

"Kya hua sahib...?" Aage baithe driver ne poocha tha.

"Main ne kaha gaadi roko.." Woh chillaaya tha. Jeni dar kar usse alag hui
thi.

Driver ne gaadi ek jhatke se roki thi.

RJ bina kuch kahe gaadi se bahar nikal gaya tha.

RJ ki gaadi ke peeche jo gaadiyan thi woh bhi ek jhatke se ruki thi. Jeni aur
driver dono moun khole hairani se door jaate RJ ko Dakh Rahe thee. Woh
use kuch nahi keh sakte the aur na ab rok sakte the. Woh apni marzi se unke
saath jaata toh alag baat thi. Driver ne ghoor kar Jeni ko dekha tha.

"Mera koi qasoor nahi, main ne kuch nahi kiya, usay koi shak nahi hone
diya.." Jeni uske ghoorne par minminayi thi. Jabke driver ne gusse se gaadi
aage badha di thi.

-------------------------------------------------------

"Aisa nahi ho sakta... hum apni manzil ke itna qareeb aakar yun khaali
haath nahi ruk sakte.." Woh jo koi bhi tha, shiddat gussa hokar chilla raha
tha.

Kamre mein pade computer system aur cameras ko usne uthaa uthaa kar
neeche patakh diya tha.

"Boss.." Jeni ne poori koshish ki thi. Woh uske saath hotel pohnchne hi
wala tha.. phir achanak.."

"Kya achanak??" Boss ne is ladki ko moun se daboch liya tha.

"Mujhe woh ladka har haal mein chahiye.. Ain moqe par usay kya maaloom
hua tha.. usay kis ki call aayi thi jo woh gaadi se utar gaya?? Batao mujhe..
kaun hai ghadaar ..??" Boss ka gussa aur sadma se bura haal ho gaya tha.
" Daafa ho jao meri nazron ke saamne se.. jao.." Boss ke cheekhne par
ladki ghabra kar kamre se bahar bhaagi thi.

" RJ.. ..." Woh ek baar phir poori taqat se chillaaya tha.

----------------------------------------------------------

"Hello RJ tum kahaan ho? Abhi tak hospital nahi pohnche , mera itna bura
accident ho gaya hai, gaadi ulat gayi thi.. aur main..."

Jaise hi RJ ne dobaara phone uthaya tha, Mickey ek baar phir se shuru ho

gaya tha.

"Bakwaas band karoon Mickey.... aur yeh drama kyun kar rahe ho tum...?"
Uska dimagh pehle hi ghoom raha tha aur upar se Mickey ka drama usay
samajh nahi aaraha tha ke kya ho raha hai.

"Kaun sa drama?" Mickey sambhal kar bola.

"Tumhara accident hua hai.. hai na?"

"Haan hua toh hai.. haaye meri taang.. bohot dard ho raha.." Mi ckey
keraah raha tha.

"Acha..." RJ ne acha par zor diya.

"Gaadi ulat gayi... aur tum ulti gaadi mein ulte latke mujhe phone par
araam se bata rahe ho ke mera accident ho gaya hai... Wah.. RJ ko itna
stupid samjha hai??" Usne tanz kiya.

"Nai ..... nahi woh woh main toh..." Mickey ghabra gaya tha, usse koi
bahana nahi ban raha tha.

"Jaldi maro ghar... main intezaar kar raha hoon.." RJ ne kehte hue phone
band kiya tha. Paanch minute baad Mickey upar se neeche aaya tha. RJ ne
use ghori se nawaza tha. Woh ghar mein baitha accident ka natak kar raha
tha.
"Chhod aaye Jeni ko..?" Mickey ne uske saamne baithey hue khabaste se
hanste hue poocha tha.

"Munh band rakho apna..." RJ ne sofa se cushion uthakar Mickey ke munh

par maara tha. Nishana pakka tha, cushion seedha uske munh par laga tha.

"Yaar meri koi galti nahi hai... Mujhe Hisham bhai ne kaha tha ke accident
ka natak karoon... Taake tum wapas aa jao... Lekin mujhe hairat ho rahi hai
tum sach mein kaise aa gaye..." Mickey ko waqai hairat ho rahi thi. Woh
achi tarah se jaanta tha ke RJ ka dimaag kitna tez chal raha hota hai, woh
ek second se pehle uska drama pakad lega. Lekin phir bhi usne koshish ki
thi.

"Bas meri marzi..." RJ ne bezaari se kaha tha.

"Woh Hisham bhai chahta tha ke tum Jeni ke saath raat na guzaaro ..."
Mickey ne darte darte bataya tha.

"Is shamo ki to... Aur tum mere dost ho ya uske?" RJ ne do sara cushion
utha kar maara tha usse.

"Yaar marke kyun rahe ho... Maine bas Hisham bhai ki baat maani hai
pehli dafa..." Mickey uchla tha.

Jabke RJ ne koi jawab nahi diya tha. Woh ab do ungliyon aur ek angoothay
ki madad se apni kanpatiyon ko massal raha tha.

Usse pichle kuch dino mein baar-baar mehsoos hua tha ke koi us par nazar
rakhe hue hai. Uski chhoti hiss ne use kai baar chokna kiya tha.

Lekin aaj to had hi ho gayi...

"Akhir Jeni kis ke kehne par Pakistan mujh se milne aayi thi?" Woh soch
raha tha.

"Lekin main wapas kyun aa gaya? Main wahan jakar bhi to pata laga sakta
tha..." Lekin shayad woh nahi jaanta tha ke Hisham Jabeel ki dua use kitne
bade nuqsan se wapas bachakar laayi thi, na sirf nuqsan balkay gunaah se
bhi...
-----------------------------------------------------------

"Toba... Toba kaisa zamaana aa gaya hai, aaj kal to betiyon par zara
bharosa nahi kiya ja sakta..." Zubaida Apa ne munh chhuda kar paas baithi
Aasia Begum se kaha tha.

"Kya ho gaya Zubaida Apa? Kher to hai?" Aasia Begum ne poocha.

"Aray woh gali ke kone par jo Haji Sahib hain na, unki beti ki shaadi thi
kal. Ain baraat wale din ladkay ko pata chal gaya ke ladki ka pehle kahin
aur chakkar tha. Haji Sahib intezaar karte rahe, baraat hi nahi aayi...
Waise to Haji banay phir rahe hain aur aulaad ko lagaam nahi daali...
Poore mohalle mein badnaam ho gaye!" Zubaida Apa ne haqaarat se kaha
tha.

Washing machine se kapde nikaalti hanum ke haath kaanp rahe the. Uska
naazuk sa dil doob kar ubhar gaya tha. Use kuch yaad aaya tha jo usay
dara kar rakh Diya tha.

"Bas Apa, Allah sab ki betiyon ki hifaazat kare, Ameen!" Aasia Begum ne
sadaq dil se dua ki thi.

"Main kehti hoon ke kher se apni bachiyan bhi shaadi ke laayak ho gayi
hain, koi dekh kar unka bhi kar do... Is se pehle ke kuch galat ho..."
Zubaida Apa ne raazdaari se kaha tha.

Maham ne kaan jo us taraf lagay hue the, yeh baat sun kar use sakht gussa
aaya tha. "Waise Zubaida Apa, aapki apni betiyon ki umar kya hai?"
Maham ne achanak bahar aakar poocha tha.

hanum ne uska irada samajhte hue Maham ko ghori se nawaza tha. Lekin
woh Ma ham hi kya jo baaz aa jaye.

"Aray meri betiyan to abhi bachiyan hain... maasoom aur naik shareef...
poore mohally mein dhoondhne se bhi aisi ladkiyan nahi milengi..."
Zubaida Aapa ne apni betiyon ki tareef mein zameen aur aasman ke qulabe
mila diye the.
"Ji ji bilkul... aik athaees saal ki aur doosri tees saal ki... abhi to doodh
peeti hain woh... aur naik shareef itni ke har waqt doosray logon ke gharo
mein maujood rehti hain aur ladkon ki aik lambi line aapke ghar ke baahir
lagi hoti hai..." Ma ham ne Zubaida Aapa ke andaaz mein haath hila hila
kar kaha tha. Zubaida Aapa ki to aankhein phati ki phati reh gayi thin.

"Toba Toba , kitni zubaan chalti hai is ladki ki! Dekh lena Aasia, yeh
tumhari naak katoayegi ..." Zubaida Aapa ne gusse se chai ka cup chhoti si
maze par rakhte hue kaha tha.

"Haan haan, jaiye jaiye, main bad zubaan hi theek hoon..." Ma ham do
chaar aur sunaati andar ja chuki thi.

"Bas ab nahi aati main tumhare ghar..." Zubaida Aapa naraz ho gayi thin.

"Aray Apa... yeh nadaan hai, isko main poochti hoon... aap baith jaiye,
naraz na hoon..." Aasia Begum ne bokhala kar kaha tha. Jabke hanum ne
mushkil se apni muskurahat ko zabt kiya tha.

"Nah bas... Allah maaf kare tumhari betiyon ko to main ne achha samjha
tha... Dekha kaise zubaan chala kar gayi hai yeh Ma ham mere samne..."
Zubaida Aapa ko yakeen nahi aa raha tha ke Maham yun unki betiyon ke
baare mein mounh par baat de maaray gi.

"Baith jaiye Aapa... shaadiyan bhi ho jayengi hamari lekin apne waqt
par..."hanum ne muskurate hue kaha tha.

Do mahine guzar gaye the, Rouhan Jabeel naam ka bhat uske dimag se
hamesha ke liye mit chuka tha. March ke aakhri din thay. Sardhi ki shiddat
mein kaafi had tak kami aa gayi thi.

Uske aur Maham ke final paper honay walay thay.

Hanum ne ab academy jana bhi band kar diya tha. Woh ghar mein hi
tayyari kar rahi thi. Woh apna number bhi band kar chuki thi. Jis se Hafsa
aur us insaan se uski jaan chut gayi thi jo usse message karta tha.
"Aik baat poochon Aasia agar tum bura na maano to?" Zubaida Aapa ab
na jaane kya jana chahti thin.

"Ji ji Aapa poochhein ..."

"Poore mohally mein baatein ho rahi hain ke har hafte aik lambi si gaadi
tumhare darwazay par aa kar rukti hai... khair se kaun hai woh? Kis ki
gaadi hai?" Zubaida Aapa ke sawal par hanum ka rang pheeka pad gaya
tha.

"Aray Aapa woh gaadi mere taya zada bhai ki hai... bohot bara aadmi hai...
pehle bahar rehta tha ab Pakistan shift ho gaya hai... kabhi kabhi khair
maqdam karne aata hai..." Aasia Begum ne sambhal kar jawab diya tha.

Achha achha... lekin phir bhi log to baatein banate hain na ke lambi gaadi
mein jaane kon aata hai unke ghar... are bhay shareefon ka mohalla hai,
aisi waisi baat bante dair nahi lagti... " Zubaida Aapa jo kehna chahti thin,
Aasia Begum aur Hanum achhe se samajh gaye thin. Zubaida Aapa to
khatra ki ghanti baja kar ja chuki thin, jabke peeche woh dono khamosh ho
gaye thin. hanum ko khud yeh samajh nahi aata tha ke Hamdan Uncle un
par itne ehsaanaat kyun kar rahe thay. Pehle toh unhe khayaal nahi aaya
tha ab achanak...

Seth Hamdan us ghar mein hamesha hanum ki ghair-maujoodgi mein aaye

thay. Woh aksar college aur academy hoti thi jab woh aate thay. Aur ab jab
se woh ghar mein thi, sirf unka driver aata tha saman le kar... hanum ko
unhein dekhne ka tajasus tha lekin woh abhi kuch keh nahi sakti thi.

Shaam ko phir Hamdan ka driver aaya tha. Gaadi saman se bhari hui thi.
Khana peena ka saman, soda-salf, phal, kapde, dheeron saman tha. Driver
ko dekh kar hanum ka mood bigad gaya tha.

"Ammi yeh Hamdan uncle hum par itne ehsaanaat kyun kar rahe hain...
pehle to unhein kabhi hamara khayal nahi aaya..."

"Yeh to main khud poochna chahti hoon unse... lekin woh aayein tab na..."
Aasia Begum bhi bokhala si gayi thin. Unhein mohally walon ki baaton se
dar lagta tha.
"Suno bhai sahab!!" Aasia Begum ne Hamdan ke driver ko mukhatib kiya
tha jo gaadi se saman nikaal kar ghar mein la kar rakh raha tha.

"Ji Bibi Ji?" Driver ne adab se jawab diya tha.

"Hamdan se kehna un sab ki zarurat apne ghar mein bohot khush hain aur
aindah in sab takleefon ki zahmat na karein..."

"Thik hai Bibi Ji, aapka paighaam Sahab tak pahuncha dunga mein... woh
pichlay aik mahine se Paris gaye hain apni beti se milne... lekin mujhe
phone par talqeen karte hain na ke mein yeh sab aapke ghar waqt par
pohanchata rahu ....." Driver apni duty poori kar raha tha.

"Thik hai lekin is baar phone aaye to usse kehna ke jab wapis aaye to mujh
se mile..." Aasia Begum ne uljhay hue lehjay mein kaha tha. Driver sar
jhuka kar wapas chala gaya tha. Zubaida Aapa ki baaton ne Aasia Begum
ko pareshani mein daal diya tha.

-------------------------------------------------------------

RJ ne kuch dino ke liye apne social media par jitne bhi accounts thay band
kar diye thay. Woh kuch din is duniya se alag rehna chahta tha jahan log
usse jaanne lagay thay... aur jaanne ke saath-saath us par nazar bhi rakhi
ja rahi thi. University se farigh hone par woh Hisham ke paas chala gaya
tha. Micky uske saath tha. Woh duniya ghoomna chahte thay.

RJ ne Micky ko sakhti se mana kiya tha ke woh social media par uski
tasweeren share na kare.

Log hairan thay ke RJ kahan chala gaya tha.

Albata accounts band karne se pehle usne apne shaaiqeen ke liye paighaam
chhoda tha ke woh jald wapis aayega. Aur waqai jald hi wapis aane wala
tha.

Mickey , RJ aur Hisham teenon Paris ke mashhoor restaurant mein baithe

thay. Woh wahan dinner karne ki ghraz se aaye thay.
"Bahut bhook laggi hai Hisham bhai," Micky ne apne pet par haath rakhte
hue kaha tha.

"Order kar to diya hai, paanch minute intezaar kar lo bhookay insaan,"
jawab RJ ki taraf se aaya tha.

"Main aik minute mein aaya," Hisham ne mobile ki taraf dekhte hue kaha
tha. Koi ahem call thi.

"Yeh Hisham ke saath ladkay kon hain?" Mahi ne paas baithi Ella se
poocha tha.

"Dost honge aur kon ho sakte hain?" Ella ne khana khate hue jawab diya.
Mahi kab se apne samne baithay Hisham ko dekh rahi thi. RJ ki uski taraf
pusht thi, woh usse nahi dekh paayi thi. Albata, Mickey aur Hisham usse
nazar aa rahe thay.

Yeh ittefaq ya uski khush-naseebi thi ke Hisham usse aaj nazar aaya tha.
Mahi ne use tang karna to chhod diya tha lekin chaahna aur dekhna nahi
chhoda tha.

"Mere humsafar teri be-rukhi dil mubtala ki shikast hai, Use kis tarah
mein kahoon, fatah yeh meri anaa ki shikast hai. Tu chala gaya mujhe
chhod kar mein ne phir bhi tujhe sadaayein di, Mere humsafar tu
rukka nahi, ye meri sada ki shikast hai. Tujhe laa ke dil mein baitha
diya, tujhe raaz har ek bata diya, Tune phir bhi koi wafa na ki, yeh
meri wafa ki shikast hai. Main chirag kauna mizaj tha, tujhe bijliyon ki
talab rahi, Mujhe andhiyon ne bujha diya, yeh meri ziya ki shikast hai.
Mujhe koi tujhe se gila nahi, tu mila tha kab ka bichad gaya, Mere
jurm ki hai yeh sazaa, yeh meri sazaa ki shikast hai. Meri khamoshi ke
bayan ko tu samajh ke bhi na samajh saka, Mere aansuon ka
paighaam, dil be-nawa ki shikast hai. Gham daastaan-e-hayat ke sabhi
tazkare hue raaygaan , Meri chaarah-gar tera yeh hunar meri dua ki
shikast hai. Mujhe khamoshi-e-hayat mein yun kabhi na koi gira sakta,
Teri khamoshi ki pukaar hi meri ibtidaa ki shikast hai."

"Dost...?" Hisham ko dekh kar lagta to nahi ke uske dost aise honge, yeh to
shakal se hi low-fir lag raha hai..." Mahi ne qehqah lagate huye Micky ko
dekh kar kaha tha.

"Yaar chhodo na, tumhein kya, p roblem hai... jo bhi hoon..." Ella ne unki
taraf dekhte hue kaha tha jab use achu laga. Khana uske gale mein atak
gaya tha.

"Kya hua Ella... pani piyo," Mahi ne use pani ka glass thamaaya tha.

" O my god...!!" Ella ka mounh hairat se khula ka khula reh gaya tha. Uski
nazrein Micky aur RJ par jam gayi thi. RJ ne jacket ke baazoo ko fold kiya
hua tha aur nazar aati baazoo par ajeeb sa tattoo bana tha jisme RJ likha
nazar aa raha tha.

"Kya woh insaan waqai RJ hai...?" Ella ek dum uchli thi.

"Kya hua Ella, kahan ja rahi ho tum?" Mahi ne use uthte dekh kar poocha
tha. Jab ke Ella bina jawab diye RJ ki taraf barh gayi thi.

"Excuse me," RJ ke paas ja kar usne use mukhatib kiya tha. Awaaz par RJ
ne palat kar dekha tha. Aur Ella ne mounh par haath rakh kar apni peech
ko roka tha. Woh waqai RJ tha.

"Kya main koi khawab dekh rahi hoon?" Woh hairani se dekh rahi thi. Jab
ke RJ ki aankhon mein uljhan ubhri.

"Kya aap sach mein mere samne hain?" Ella RJ ki bohot badi madah (fan)
thi.

"Kya aap RJ hain?" Woh purjosh se pooch rahi thi.

"Nahi to..." RJ ki aankhon mein shararat ubhri.

"Aap RJ hi hain, yeh aapka tattoo... yeh maine dekha hai aapki pictures
mein... guitar ke saath... aap ne aksar is haath mein pakda hota hai..." Ella
ne shayad use kuch zyada hi fursat se dekha hua tha.

Woh muskra diya tha.

"Autograph please..." Ella ne apna haath aage badhaya.

"Main autograph nahi deta..." RJ ne inkaar kiya tha.

"Oh seriously...?" Ella ko hairani hui. Log to apne madahon ko dekh kar
shokhi ho jaate hain, ek woh tha jise farq tak nahi padta tha. Pur sukoon sa
baitha tha. Shayad use yeh cheezein mutasir nahi karti thi, ya shayad woh
apni ahmiyat ko achhe se jaanta tha.

"Selfie to le sakti hoon na ek?" Ella ne umeed se poocha tha. Aur RJ ne

ishaare mein sar hilaaya tha. RJ ke saath picture banane aur kuch baatein
karne ke baad woh Mahi ke paas wapas aayi thi jo use kha jaane wali
nazron se ghoor rahi thi.

"Waapas aane ka dil to nahi kar raha tha, mujhe yaqeen nahi aa raha main
RJ se mili hoon..." Ella ki khushi dekhne laayak thi.

"Tumhare hotay hue koi humein dekhta bhi nahi..." Ella ke jaane ke baad
Micky ne mounh banaya tha.

Waiter unki maze par khana laga raha tha.

"Yeh Hisham kahan reh gaya?" RJ bur-buraaya tha. Jab ke Micky ab

mobile par kisi ka number mila raha tha jo band ja raha tha.

"Afsoos rahega saari umar, zindagi mein sirf ek aisi ladki aayi hai jise
Mickey haasil nahi kar saka... jo Micky se bech kar nikal gayi..." Micky ne
hasrat se mobile ki screen chamakate number ko dekhte hue kaha tha.

"Tum Mickey the na is liye RJ hota to jaane na deta, balkay woh khud nahi
jaati..." Woh dono khaba sat ki tamam hadain paar karte hue qahqa laga
kar hans rahe thay. Door baithi Ella, us handsome se ladke ko dekh rahi thi
jis par usay haal hi mein crush hua tha. Lekin shaayad woh nahi jaanti thi
ke jo insaan bahar se khoobsurat nazar aata ho... zaroori nahi uska andar
bhi utna hi khoobsurat ho.

RJ ki nazar Hisham par pari thi jo unki taraf barh raha tha. Use dekh kar
woh dono seedha ho kar baith gaye the. Hisham ko aisi baatein nahi
pasand thi is liye khaas taur par woh Mickey isse darata tha... aur uske
samne is tarah ki baatein karne se gurez karta tha.
Taqreeban aadhe ghante baad woh log is restaurant se bahar nikle the.
Mahi ne ek bhi pal aisa nahi tha jab usne apni nazron ko Hisham ke chehre
se hataaya ho. Use jee bhar kar dekhne ka moqa mila tha aur usne is moqe
ka khoob faida uthaya tha.

"Woh log ja chuke hain, Mahi ab humein bhi chalna chahiye..." Unke jaane
ke baad Ella ne Mahi ko jhunjhoda tha.

"Haan... theek hai. Chalo..." Mahi kisi trance ke zair-e-asar thi. Woh dono
bhi darwazay ki taraf barh gayi thi. Ella aage chal rahi thi jabke Mahi uske
peeche thi. Ella darwaze se bahar nikal chuki thi. Jaise hi Mahi ne darwaze
se bahar qadam barhaye, ek zor daar wazni cheez uske sir se takraayi thi.

Mahi ko apna dimaagh ghoomta hua mehsoos ho raha tha.

Dard ki shiddat ne use girane per majboor kiya tha.

Woh neeche baithti chali gayi thi.

Aankhon ke aage andhera chha gaya tha. Neeche girne se pehle usne thodi
si aankhein kholi thi aur apne samne ek oonche lambe ladke ko khada paya
tha. Jo hairani se uski taraf dekh raha tha.

Uske baad Mahi ka zehan taareekiyon mein doob gaya tha.

------------------------------------------------------------

hanum aaj subah se hi duaain maang rahi thi. Uska BSc result aane wala
tha.

"Aaj to hano Aapi ka amal nama khulne wala hai... Allah khair kare..."
Jawad use pareshan dekh kar mazeed pareshan kar raha tha.

"Dua karo mere liye..." hanum ka dil dhadak dhadak kar raha tha.

"Nahi karunga... Aapko konsa mujhe RJ ka show dekhne deti hain?" Jawad
ne mounh banaya.
"Achha dua karo na... agar mere Mark's achay aaye to zaroor dekhne
dungi..." hanum ne jaise mannat ki.

"Pakka promise....." Woh tallne wala nahi tha.

"Promise nahi karte Jawad..."

"Theek hai phir... ek do kitaabon mein hano Aapi pakka udaygi ..." Woh aik
dum hi najoomi ban gaya tha.

" Mounh band karo apna..." hanum ko gussa aaya.

"To phir wada karo ke RJ ka show humare saath dekha karegi aap... aur
agar nahi dekhna to humein dekhne dena hoga!!" Jawad ne ek haath mein
remote pakda tha jabke doosra haath uske samne phaliya

"RJ gaya bhaad mein... tum ne mujhe bad dua di. Ek third-class singer ke
liye mujhe bad dua di!!" hanum ka sadma se bura haal tha.

"Third-class nahi hai woh... RJ ek brand hai..." hanum ne hairat se apne

samne khade terah chaudah saala Jawad ko dekha tha, usse yaqeen nahi aa
raha tha ke woh RJ ko itna pasand karta tha.

"Ab is ghar mein ya to RJ rahega ya Hani..." hanum apna gussa zabt karte
hue kamre se bahar nikal gayi thi.

"O ho hano aapi! Aap kitni bewaqoof hain... RJ ko koi nahi nikaal sakta...
Aap is mausam mein kahan jaayengi..." Jawad hanum ki bewaqoofi par sar
peet kar reh gaya tha.

-------------------------------------------------------------

Mahi ki jab aankh khuli to usne apne aap ko hospital ke bed par paya tha.
Woh ek jhatke se uth baithi thi lekin sar par lagne wali chot ki wajah se
achanak chakkar sa aa gaya tha.

"Leti raho Mahi... tum theek ho?!" Ella jo paas hi baithi newspaper parh
rahi thi, Mahi ko uthte dekh kar uski taraf lipki.
"Yeh mujhe kya hua hai?" Mahi ne apne sar par haath rakhte hue poocha.

"Kuch nahi, tumhare sar par chot lag gayi thi lekin ab tum theek ho..."

"Chot kaise? Hum to restaurant se bahar nikal rahe the na... wahan..."

"Utna mat socho Mahi. Sab theek hai. Main doctor se baat kar ke aati
hoon, unhone kaha tha ke hosh mein aate hi tumhe discharge kar diya
jayega..."

Ella uska haath thapthapate hue bahar nikal gayi thi, jabke Mahi na
samajhi se use bahar jata dekh rahi thi.

"Hello Mr. Jordan!!" Ella ne hospital ki raahdari mein rakhi kursi par
baithay Jordan ko pukara.

Jordan wahi shakhs tha jiske wajah se Mahi ko chot aayi thi. Na jaane usne
apne bag mein aisa kya daal rakha tha jis ke lagne ki wajah se Mahi ka sar
phat gaya tha. Woh apni hi dhun mein bag ko ghumate hue restaurant ke
andar enter ho raha tha jab bahar nikalti Mahi ke sar se woh bhaari wazni
bag nikal gaya tha.

"Kya unhe hosh aa gaya hai?" Ella ke bulane par woh uski taraf lipka.

"Haan, Mahi ko hosh aa gaya hai... lekin agar usse kuch ho jaata to main
tumhe har ghez nahi chhordti ..." Ella ne khoonkhwar nazron se use
ghoorta hue kaha tha.

"To ab main ja sakta hoon?" Jordan ne sawali nazron se usse dekha.

"Jab tak woh discharge nahi ho jaati tum kahin nahi ja sakte aur abhi
tumhe Mahi se maazrat karni chahiye..."

"What...??" Woh hairan hua.

"Ji bilkul... ya main police ko call karoon?" Ella is waqt kaafi sanjeeda thi.
"Woh is haalat mein tumhari wajah se hai, na jaane tum ne us manhoos bag
mein kya daala hua hai." Ella ne uske bag ko ishaara karte hue kaha, jo
Jordan ne kandhe par daal rakha tha.
Jordan b ura fasa tha, woh police se nahi darta tha lekin restaurant ke
baahar be-hoosh hoti Mahi aur uske sar se nikalte khoon ko dekh kar woh
ek dum ghabra gaya tha.

"Thik hai, main usse baat kar leta hoon, bill main ne ada kar diya hai..."
Woh Ella se kehta hua kamre ki taraf barh gaya tha.

--------------------------------------------------------------

hanum bohot khush thi, iske saath-saath woh bohot udaas bhi thi. Khush is
liye thi ke woh bohot acche grades ke saath pass hui thi. Albata udaas hone
ki wajah kaafi sanjeeda thi. Woh yeh soch soch kar pareshan ho rahi thi ke
aage kya karegi?

"Kya ho gaya hai hani ab kyun pareshan ho?" Mahi ne use gum-sum dekha
to poocha.

"Pareshan nahi hoon, soch rahi hoon ke ab kya karungi? Master's karna
chahti hoon lekin university ki fees kahaan se laaongi ?" hanum ne ek
gehra saans liya tha.

"Fikr na karo, kuch na kuch ho hi jaayega. Waise bhi tumhare itne acche
marks hain, scholarship mil jaayegi..." Maham ne umeed dilayi thi.

----------------------------------------------------------

"Maham, meri baat sun... Hamdan uncle aaye hain bahar..." Jawad kamre
mein jhankta aur Maham ko na-pasandeeda tareen naam se nawazta ghaib
ho gaya tha.

"Yeh mujh se maar khayega..." Maham ka chehra surkh hua tha. Jabke
Hanum ko Jawad ki baat par hansi aa gayi thi, albata woh hairan thi ke
Hamdan uncle.

Woh uski mojoodgi mein pehli dafa ghar aaye the.

Woh dono dupatta acche se sar par leti, bahar nikal gayi thi.

------------------------------------------------------------
Jordan barbarata kamre mein daakhil ho gaya tha. Use inteha ka gussa aa
raha tha, halaanke ghalti bhi uski thi. Jaise hi uski nazar samne bed par
mojood Mahi par padhi thi, woh thitak sa gaya tha. Woh larki masoom bhi
thi aur pyaari bhi.

"Jab kisi mehjabeen se baat hui

Mausam gul ki pehli raat hui

Kaun karta hai ishq danista

Ittefaq se yeh w radat hui

Qaul dein aur use wafa na karein

Jaan e man yeh bhi koi baat hui...

Uff , woh saada si be zabaan nazar

Jo meri qeemat-e-hayat hui

Dil se khushboo to aa rahi hai adam

Kya khabar kis nagar mein raat hui..."

Aankhein band kiye bed se tek lagaaye woh muskra rahi thi. Uske sar par
patti bandhi thi. Jordan ko achi tarah yaad tha uska kaafi zyada khoon beh
gaya tha. Use samajh nahi aa raha tha ke woh kya baat kare? Jordan ne ek
dafa toh socha tha ke woh wapis chala jaye... na jaane kyun phir uske dil ne
khwahish ki thi ke bed par leta woh wujood ek baar aankhein khol kar usse
dekhe. Woh khaasa bad zauq qisam ka insaan tha... use khoobsurti aur
masoomiyat ka nahi pata tha... lekin is waqt woh rukaa hua tha... na jaane
kyun. Mahi ne kamre mein kisi ki mojudgi ko mehsoos karte hue aankhein
kholiyan thi aur phir samne khade shakhs ko dekh kar uske chehre par
wazeh uljhan ubhri thi.

"Hello... main Jordan hoon..." Jordan ne uske aankhein kholne par sat
pata kar ke kaha tha. Thoda gaur karne par Mahi ko yaad aa gaya tha ke
jab woh behosh hui thi usne is shakhs ko dekha tha.
"Sorry meri wajah se aapko sar par..." Jordan ko samajh nahi aa raha tha
ke woh kaise maafi maange.

"Ji... inhin janab ki badolat tum is waqt yahan mojud ho..." Ella ne kamre
mein daakhil hote hue kaha tha.

Usne apna bhaari wazan wala bag tumhare sar par maara tha..."

Ella ki baat par Mahi ne hairani se Jordan ke kandhe par latke bag ko
dekha tha. Jabke Jordan ka dil kar raha tha ke ab woh ussi bag se Ella ka
sar phaad de. Lekin use der ho rahi thi, usse jald apni matlooba jagah par
pahuchna tha.

"It's okay Mr. Jordan, ho jata hai..." Mahi ne narmi se kaha, jabke woh
dono hairan ho gaye the.

Jordan ko andaaza nahi tha ke woh usse maaf kar de gi... agar na bhi karti
toh woh uska kuch bigaad nahi sakti thi... lekin woh beech mein hairan ho
gaya tha. Mahi ke chehre par shafeeq si muskurahat thi.

Kamre mein doctor daakhil hua tha. Woh ab Mahi ka check-up kar raha
tha. Ella gusse se bud budh rahi thi. Jordan ko jab apna aap wahan izafi
laga toh woh khamoshi se wahan se nikal aaya tha.

Woh tez tez qadam uthata baahar ki jaanib barh raha tha.

Usse achi tarah yaad tha ke is waqt Anthony uska intezaar kar raha hoga.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

"Maasha Allah tumhari betiyan bohot pyaari hain aasi..."

Hamdan ne apne samne mez per chai rakhti hanum Ko dekhkar kaha tha...
chapter : 8
"Itni zabardast kamyabi par bohot bohot mubarak ho beta." Unhone
Hanum ke sar par haath rakha tha. Hanum ko ek dum shafqat ka ehsas hua
tha.

"Main bhi Maheen se mil kar aaya hoon abhi kuch din pehle... business
tour tha... maazrat karta hoon itne dino se khairiyat puchhne nahi aaya..."

Woh chai ka cup uthaate hue keh raha tha. hanum ko hairat hui thi ke itna
bara aadmi kaise aam logon ki tarah unke ghar mein maujood tha aur to
aur, upar se maazrat kar raha tha. Grey rang ki pant par safed shirt aur
grey coat pehne woh shakhs inteha ki shandar shakhsiat ka maalik tha.

Umar pachaas ke qareeb thi lekin woh chalis-paintalis se zyada ka nahi

lagta tha.

"Kaise hai aapki beti? Choti hogi na woh toh? Kyunki meri shaadi ke baad
hi aapki shaadi hui thi na?" Aasiya Begum ab pehle ki tarah usse 'tum' nahi
bula pa rahi thi. Woh ab kaafi raubdaar shakhsiat ka maalik ban gaya tha.
Unki baat sunkar ek pal ke liye Seth Hamdan ke chehre ka rang pheeka
pada tha.

"Haan, woh theek hai..." Woh hans diye the... tooti phooti si nahi. Woh na
karda jurm ki saza aaj tak bhugat rahe the.

"Uncle, aapki beti Paris mein parhti hai?" Maham ne ishtiyaq se poocha
tha.

"Ji..."Hamdan sahib ne jawab diya tha.

"Phir toh bohot pyari hogi..." Maham barbaraai thi. Use Maheen Hamdan
ko dekhne ka tajassus ho raha tha.

"Woh toh abhi bohot choti hogi na? Aapne akelay itni door bhej diya?" Ba-
akhir Aasiya Begum ne woh sawaal pooch hi liya tha jisse Hamdan sahib
bachna chahte the.

"Ji nahi... mashallah, teis(23) saal ki hone wali hai meri beti..." Hamdan
sahib ne mari mari si awaaz mein jawab diya tha, jise sunkar Aasiya
Begum ka munh hairat se khul gaya tha.

--- ----------------------------------------------

Tiger Boxing Club tamashbeenon se bhara pada tha.

"Jordan... Jordan..." har taraf se Jordan ke naare lag rahe the.

"Suno Jordan... tumne haarna hai iss baar... agar tum Johnny se haar gaye
toh hum bohot sa paisa kama sakte hain...!" Anthony uske paas khada uske
kaanon mein jaise mantak phoonk raha tha.

"Sun rahe ho na tum...?" Anthony ne usse mutawajjeh na paakar dobara

kaha.

"Sun raha hoon..." Jordan ki aankhein surkh angara ho rahi thi.

"Relax raho... bas tumne haarna hai..." Woh usse hukum deta ek side par
chala gaya tha. Aur ab Jordan hattay kattay Johnny ke samne khada tha.

Jaise hi seeti ki awaaz goonji, Johnny uski taraf lapka tha. Woh ab buri
tarah ek doosre par waar kar rahe the. Jordan surkh jabke Johnny peele
rang ki wardi mein malboos tha. Jordan ne ek zor daar ghonsa Johnny ke
munh par maara tha. Johnny peeche ki jaanib ladkhadaya.

Har taraf se Jordan ki sadaayein goonj uthi thin. Wahan uske chahne wale
shaiqeen ki bohot badi tadaad mojood thi. Anthony ne Jordan ko ishara
kiya tha, aur Jordan ne khud ko dheela chhor diya tha.

Ab Johnny use buri tarah peet raha tha jabke Jordan sirf maarne ka
takalluf kar raha tha. Jordan par paisa lagane wale log ek dum bujh se
gaye the.

Johnny ne ek zor daar mukka Jordan ke munh par maara tha. Jordan ke
munh se khoon nikal aaya tha. Jaise hi Jordan ki nazar apne khoon par
pari, uski aankhon mein restaurant ke bahar neeche girti Maahi ka saraapa
ghoom gaya, jiske sar se khoon beh raha tha. Jordan ka dimaag ek dum
ghooma tha. Woh kisi khoonkhar janwar ki tarah Johnny ki taraf barha tha.

"Jordan, no no Jordan..." Anthony Jordan ke badle hue tewar dekh kar

aahista se barbaraya tha, kyunke woh jaanta tha ab Johnny ki khair nahi
thi.

Woh haarne ke saath saath apni haddi bhi turwane wala tha. Anthony sar
peet kar reh gaya tha.

--- --------------------------------------------------

"Yeh mobile kis ke liye hai...?" hanum bilkul naya aur mehnge wala
smartphone dekh kar hairan reh gayi thi, jo pack tha aur Hamdan ka driver
bohot sa samaan de kar gaya tha, jisme woh mobile bhi tha.

"Yeh tumhara gift hai tumhare ache grades ka," Maham ne bataya tha,
jabke hanum toh hairat zada si us packed mobile ko dekh rahi thi jiski use
bohot zarurat thi. Lekin usse samajh nahi aa raha tha ke woh ise rakhna
chahiye tha ya nahi...?

-------------------------------------------------------

"Aasi ne mujhe apne ghar aane se mana kar diya hai, Maahi beta... Usne
kaha hai ke ghareeb logon ke paas izzat ke ilawa kuch nahi hota... Aur mere
unke ghar aana jaana uske mohalle walon ko pasand nahi." Woh dil
bardashta se keh rahe the.

"Woh kaun hote hain na-pasand karne wale? Woh aapki cousin ka ghar hai,
jab chahen jaa sakte hain..."

Maahi ko haqeeqatan ghussa aaya tha. Woh apne baap ke haalaat aur
waqiyaat se ache se waqif thi.

"Woh keh rahi thi ke ek bewa jiski do jawan betiyan hon, uske ghar mere
yun aane jaane se uski mushkilat mein mazeed izafa hoga..."

"Toh Baba, aap unhein apne ghar le aayen."

"Woh nahi aayegi... Kaise lekar aaun?" Woh shikasta dil ke saath pooch
rahe the.

"Baba, aap unse aisa rishta banayein jisse duniya ka munh band ho jaye
aur log aapke aur unke khilaf koi baat na kar saken..." Maahi ki baat par
Seth Hamdan buri tarah chonk gaye the.

"Okay Baba, mujhe kaam hai, main kuch der baad call karti hoon aapko..."
Maahi phone band kar chuki thi magar woh Seth Hamdan ko gehri soch
mein daal gayi thi.

--- ---------------------------------------------------------

"Amma, yeh mehnga mobile hai, main kaise rakh sakti hoon...!" Woh Aasiya
Begum ke paas khadi thi.

"Khud hi toh keh rahi thi ke tumhein bohot zarurat padti hai..."

"Haan zarurat hai, lekin unhein kis ne bataya...??"

Hanum ko acha nahi lag raha tha. Woh ek khuddar larki thi. Pehle hi
Hamdan sahab unke liye bohot kuch kar rahe the aur ab ooper se yeh...
woh ulajh kar reh gayi thi.

"Maine toh nahi bataya... unhone apni marzi se bheja hai. Nahi rakhna toh
theek hai, wapas kar denge," Aasiya Begum ne saaf baat ki.

"Ammi, uncle ko bura lagega. Unhone itne pyaar se tohfa diya hai. Aur
Hanum , tumhe achi tarah pata hai ke tohfay wapas karna achi baat nahi
hai," Maham ne samajhdari se kaha.

"Waise agar tumne nahi rakhna, toh mujhe de do..."

Maham ne shararat se kaha tha jabke Hanum usse ghoorti hui andar chali
gayi thi.

----------------------------------------------------------
"Uncle, itna mehnga gift dene ki kya zarurat thi...??" Woh Hamdan sahab
ka number milaye unse baat kar rahi thi.

"Kyun beta, pasand nahi aaya aapko?" Unhone pareshaani se poocha.

"Nahi, uncle... aisi baat nahi hai lekin..."

"Lekin kya beta? Kal ko aap university jaengi, aapko bohot zarurat padne
wali hai..." University ka naam sun kar Hanum ke dil mein hasrat ubhri thi.
Ab woh kya kehti ke woh log itna kuch afford nahi kar sakte the.

"Uncle... pata nahi university jana bhi hai ya nahi, aur agar kismat le kar
gayi, tab le leti na..."

"Kyun... kismat ki baat kyun? Kya aap mazeed taleem jaari nahi rakhna
chahti?" Woh bohot shaistagi se pooch rahe the.

"Aisi baat nahi hai, uncle..." Hanum se koi jawab nahi ban raha tha. Use
sharmindagi si mehsoos ho rahi thi.

"Acha, aap aisa karein ke jis university mein dil chahe apply kar dein, baqi
main khud dekh lunga..." Hamdan sahab ki baat ne usse sun kar diya tha.

"Lekin uncle..." Woh kuch kehna chahti thi.

"Janta hoon ke aap bohot khuddar bachi hain. Main koi ehsaan nahi kar
raha... yeh ek qarz hoga. Jab aap is qabil ho jayein, utaar dena..."

Hanum ki aankhon mein nami si phail gayi. Shayad uski duaein sun li gayi
thin. Use samajh nahi aa raha tha ke kya jawab de. Achanak hi jaise ek
bohot mazboot sahara Allah ne unke liye bana diya tha.

Woh mazeed kuch baatein karne ke baad phone band kar chuki thi. Uski
khushi ki inteha nahi rahi thi. Hanum ko lag raha tha jaise uske khwab uske
bohot kareeb hain. Woh haath badhaegi aur unki tabeer paalegi .

Lekin shayad woh yeh bhool gayi thi ke khwabon ki tabeer kabhi kabhi ulat
bhi nikal aati hai... yeh khwab insaan ko kaamyabi ki bulandiyon par le
jaane ki bajaye aise andheron mein phenk dete hain, jahan insaan saari
umar tadapta aur sisaktaa rehta hai, lekin un andheron se nahi nikal
sakta...

Aur tareekh gawaah hai, aurat ko khwab dekhne ki har zamane mein ek
bohot bhaari keemat chukani padi hai...

-----------------------------------------------------------

Main dua kar rahi hoon Mehru ke mera Punjab University (University of
Punjab, Lahore) mein dakhla ho jaye taake main Uncle par zyada bojh na
banoon... Mehru usse milne ghar aayi thi, dono ne ek saath MSc ke liye
teen chaar universities mein apply kiya tha.

"Tum jahan admission logi main tumhare saath rahungi Hani... fikar na
karo..." Mehru ne usse dilasa diya tha.

"Woh to main jaanti hoon lekin...( PU )mujhe bohat achi lagti hai, bas dua
karo main wahan chali jaoon... bohot badi hai, maine search kiya tha net
par... itni badi hai ke insaan wahan jaa kar gum ho jaye..." Woh na jaane
kis ehsas ke tehat khoye khoye se lehje mein keh rahi thi.

"Kya ulta seedha bol rahi ho Hani... hazar dafa kaha hai ke aisi baatein na
kiya karo..." Asiya Begum ne sakht se lehje mein daanta.

"Bas aunty yeh aise hi karti hai... mera hausla hai jo main ise jeelti hoon..."
Mehru ne shararat se muskuraya.

"Bas bas... ab mil jao dono... saari ghalti meri hi hai..." Woh naraaz ho
gayi thi, jabke Mehru uske muh banane par hans di thi.

---------------------------------------------------------

Woh playground mein basketball ki practice kar raha tha jab mobile par
aane wali call ne use apni taraf mutawajjah kiya.

"Kaun hai yeh rubbish tang kiye jaa raha hai..."

RJ ne budbudaate hue gusse se mobile jeb se nikala aur screen par ubharne
wala naam dekh kar zubaan daanton tale dabali .
"Hii bade dad kaise hain aap??" Woh Zia Jabeel ko bade dad keh kar
pukarta tha.

"Main theek hoon, tum sunao kaise ho??"

"Main ekdum fit hoon. Kaise yaad kiya aapne??" RJ hairan tha.

"Tumhara BBA mukammal ho gaya hai na??" Unhone poocha.

"Ji... ho gaya mukammal..."

"To tum London chale jao... ya phir America... ya Hasham ke paas... main
chahta hoon tum MBA karo aur phir business mein mera saath do... tum
Hisham ko to ache se jaante ho, use business mein dilchaspi nahi... woh
tumhare Baba ki tarah gaddi par baithega, siyasat karega aur logon ki
khidmat karega..."

Unhone saaf saaf apni baat mukammal ki thi.

RJ ke chehre par wazeh nagawari pheli thi.

"Bade Dad, aap mujhe achhe se jaante hain. Main wahi kaam karta hoon jo
mera dil chahe, aur main apni university ko chhod kar abhi to nahi jaane
wala. Albata agar kuch mahinon mein mera mood badal gaya, to aapko
bata dunga."

"Lekin tumhein ab..." woh kuch kehna chahte the.

"Dad, mera match hai, main baad mein baat karta hoon." Woh unki baat
sune bina phone band kar chuka tha.

"Kya museebat hai yaar, kyun peeche pade hain mere... jeene kyun nahi
dete?" RJ ne badbadaate hue mobile off kiya tha.

---------------------------------------------------------

"Dekho Asiya, main tumse bohot zaruri baat karne aayi hoon. Meri baat ko
dhyan se sunna."
Zubaida Aapa aaj phir unke ghar haazir thi. Hanum ko kuch ghair
maamooli sa mehsoos ho raha tha.

"Yeh phir aa gayi logon ki buraiyan karne..." Maham ne nagawari se kaha

tha.

"Mujhe kuch theek nahi lag raha..." Hanum ka dil na jaane kyun dar raha
tha.

"Ji ji... Aapa bolen," Asiya Begum ne mutawajjah hote hue kaha tha.

"Aray shukar ada karo, Asiya. Main tumhari beti, yani apni Hani ke liye
rishta laayi hoon."

Hanum to unki baat sunkar dhak se reh gayi thi.

"Rishta? Lekin maine to aapse nahi kaha tha..."

Asiya Begum hairan thin.

"Isi liye to keh rahi hoon, shukar ada karo. Ghar baithe hi Allah ne tumhari
sun li. Shayad Allah ko yateem bachi par taras aa gaya, isliye khud hi
raasta aasan kar diya."

Zubaida Aapa ki baat sunkar Hanum ke andar chhan se kuch toota tha.
Yateemi aur gareebi unke liye gaali ban kar reh gayi thi.

"Lagta hai yeh us din wali izzat bhool gayi hain, aaj dobara karni padegi."
Maham ne risala ek taraf rakha aur bed se neeche utar jootay pehente hue
kaha tha.

"Main kuch samjhi nahi, Aapa. Kis ka rishta?"

"Tarik ko jaanti ho na, yeh jo doosri gali mein rehta hai... uska rishta laayi
hoon. Uske ghar wale dil-o-jaan se qabool karne ko tayar hain tumhari
bachi ko."

"Kaisi baatein kar rahi hain,aap Aapa? Woh Tarik mohally ka sabse
badnaam ladka hai. Aap uske liye meri Haani ka rishta?" Asiya Begum to
sadme se dang reh gayi thin.

Jabke Tarik ka naam sunkar Hanum ka dimaag ghooma tha. Woh ek intehai
ghatiya kism ka ladka tha. Woh jab bhi college aur academy jaati thi, aksar
chowk par khada milta tha.

Paan chabata , gande daant... Hanum ko use dekh kar ghin aati thi. Woh
use dekh kar munh chhupa leti thi.

"Aray kya ho gaya? Dekha bhala ladka hai. Aur waise bhi kaun leta hai aaj
kal gareeb aur yateem ki beti ka rishta? Woh to bhala ho us Tarik ka jo usne
khud rishtay ki baat ki."

"Kitne paise diye hain us lafangay ne aapko... jo aap yahan iska rishta lene
aa gayi hain? Shakal dekhi hai usne apni... mera bas chale na, jooti
maarun uske munh par!" Maham Zubaida Aapa ke samne aakar ek dum
phat pari thi.

"Zubaan sambhal kar baat karo ladki! Apni auqaat dekhi hai tum logon ne?
Ghar aayi rehmat ko thukra rahe ho!" Zubaida Aapa to bhadak uthi thin.

"Hum log apni auqaat achhe se jaante hain. Auqaat to aap dikhane aayi
hain apni! Chaar paise le kar deen imaan bech kar ek ghatiya ladke ko nek
aur shareef bana rahi hain." Maham ka gussa saatwe aasman ko choo raha
tha. Aisa hi kuch haal Hanum ka tha, lekin woh shock thi.

"Maham, tum chup kar aur andar jao!" Asiya Begum ne usse rok diya.
"Dekhein Zubaida Aapa, mujhe abhi shaadi nahi karni apni betiyon ki. Aur
na hi mujhe yeh rishta qabool hai. Jab karni hogi, main aapko bata dungi."

Asiya Begum ki baat sun kar Hanum ke andar ek sukoon utar gaya tha.

"Aray shaadi na sahi, mangni to kar lo... Sahara hoga ek. Waise bhi akeli
ladkiyon ka yun baahar aana jaana accha nahi hota," unhone Hanum ke
college aur academy jaane par taana maara tha.

"Aap nikalain yahan se abhi ke abhi! Humein koi mangni shangni nahi
karni." Maham ne aage badh kar darwaza khol diya tha. Zubaida Aapa ka
chehra is izzat afzai par gusse se surkh ho gaya tha.

"Accha nahi kiya tumne, Asiya... bohot bura kiya," woh Asiya Begum se keh
rahi thin.

"Apne ghar ja kar sochiye accha ya bura. Bas hamare ghar se jayein,"
Maham ke kehne par woh un sab ko, aur khaas tor par Hanum ko - jo abhi
kamre se bahar nikli thi - ghorti hui chali gayi thin.

"Pata nahi kaise kaise log hain, munh utha kar aa jaate hain," darwaza
band karke Maham badbadaati hui wapas kamre mein chali gayi thi. Jabke
Hanum ne Asiya Begum ko gahri soch mein dooba dekh kar ek thandi aah
bhari thi.

"Ya Allah Pak, reham kar hum par apna," woh num aankhon se dua kar
rahi thi.

--- -----------------------------------------------------------

"Yaar RJ, aaj kal mujhe ajeeb si bechaini ho rahi hai," Micky RJ ke paas
baitha keh raha tha.

"Kisi nayi ladki par dil aa gaya hai kya?" RJ ne cigarette sulgaate hue
pucha.

"Nahi, ek purani hai. Bas dil karta hai woh mil jaye kahin se... use haasil
karne ki talab barh hi gayi hai," Micky ne kaha, aur RJ ne is baat par
qahqaha lagaya.

"Tum pagal ho gaye ho, Mickey. Ek middle-class ladki jo baqol tumhare

jaahil se hai, uske liye mar rahe ho?" RJ ne uska mazaak udaya.

"Yaar jaahil to waqai hai, isi liye to kabhi milne nahi aayi mujhse. Aur arsa
ho gaya, kabhi baat bhi nahi ki. Lekin phir bhi dilkash bohot hai," Micky ne
apne zehan mein uski tasveer laate hue kaha jo usne apni cousin ke mobile
mein dekhi thi.

"Agar itni dilkash hai to jaana na... ghar ka pata dhoondo aur utha kar le
aao use," RJ ne phir qahqaha lagaya tha.
"Kuch aisa hi karna parega..." Mi ckey khabast se hansa tha.

"Yaar waise mera to us ladki se koi rishta nahi, tum to bade dil wale ho,
bhabhi ko chor diya nikah karke..." Micky ne aik aankh dabate hue kaha
tha.

"Waise maanna padega yaar... mobile to uske paas button wala tha aur
gurur tau ba tau ba... RJ khalis jahilana qism ke andaaz mein bola tha...
bilkul Mickey ki wala andaaz... RJ ko ache se yaad tha ke Hanum ke paas
smartphone nahi tha. Uski baat sunkar Mickey ka chhat phar qehqaha
goonja tha.

"Okay yaar, topic change karo, dimag na kharab karo..."

"Yeh kis ki justajo rakhti hai uljhanon mein mujhe... Woh kaun hai ? Jo
mujhe mil nahi raha, mujh mein..."

Ek pal ke andar woh wapas RJ ban gaya tha... jise kisi cheez se na farq
padta tha aur na kisi cheez mein dilchaspi thi. Lekin na jaane kyun Hanum
ke zikar par usse ajeeb si bechaini hui thi. Aur Mickey ko kabhi kabhi
hairat hoti thi ke RJ umme Hanum ka mazaq kaise ura leta tha uske saath
mil kar... halanke usne kabhi kisi ladki ko mawzoo guftagu nahi banaya tha.
RJ ne cigarette ka ek gehra kash lekar dhuwan fiza mein uchala tha, jabke
Mickey ne mobile nikal kar dobara se woh number milaya jo usne kuch
arsa pehle Paris ke restaurant mein milaya tha jo band ja raha tha. Lekin
khilaf- e- maamool is waqt us number par bell ja rahi thi.

------------------------------------------------------------

Zubaida Apa ki baaton ne Hanam ko pareshani mein daal diya tha. Na

jaane kyun uska dil darr raha tha. Abhi bhi woh namaz parh kar dua
maang kar uthi thi jabke mobile par hone wali beep ne use mutwajjeh kiya
tha.

Jab woh namaz parh rahi thi tab phone bhi aaya tha lekin usne ghour nahi
kiya.
"Abhi tak naraz ho jaan...??" Number aur message dekh kar Hanam ka
chehra surkh ho gaya tha. Abhi kal hi usne us mobile mein apni purani sim
dali thi. Use kuch numbers ki zarurat thi jo usne naye sim mein copy kiye
the. Aur aaj usse phir message aa gaya tha. Hanam ka dil mazeed bura hua
tha. Usse samajh nahi aa raha tha ke woh aisa kya kare jis se woh shakhs
uski jaan chor de.

"Khuda se darr ae ibn-e-adam... Khuda se darr!" Kanpte haathon aur

gham ankhon se Hanam ne message type karke send kar diya tha aur phir
mobile band karne ke baad woh ek baar phir se ro di thi. Lekin woh yeh
nahi jaanti thi ke uske yeh alfaaz doosri taraf mojood shakhs ko andar tak
jhanjhod gaye the.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Hamdan sahab ka phone aaya tha. Na jaane is baar Asiya Begum khud par
zabt nahi rakh payi thi aur unhone rote hue Tariq ke mutaliq sab kuch
Hamdan ko bata diya tha. Woh akeli aurat thak gayi thi haalaat ka muqabla
karte karte. Tariq ne dhamki di thi ke shaadi to woh Hanam se hi karega...
warna acha nahi hoga. Asiya Begum ko rota dekh kar Seth Hamdan ka pa
ara high hua tha. Unka dil kar raha tha ke woh abhi us ladke ko shoot kar
dein.

"Asiya, roein nahi aur meri baat ghour se sunein. Jab tak main hoon na, koi
tum logon ko kuch nahi keh sakta."

Aap kab tak saath denge hamara..? Is baat ka bhi log ghalat matlab nikal
rahe hain.." Asiya Begum ne dukhi lehje mein bataya.

"Main hamesha saath dunga.. Bas tum aisa karo ke mujhe saath dene ka
haq de do.. Mujhse nikah kar lo Aasi.. Nikah kar lo.." Jis baat ko karne ke
liye woh itne dino se alfaaz dhoond rahe the, aur baat karne ki himmat nahi
thi, woh aaj ek hi pal mein keh gaye the. Asiya Begum ko laga tha ke
unhone kuch ghalat suna ho.. Woh hairat

se muh kholay mobile ko dekh rahi thin jis se Hamdan ki awaaz ubhar rahi
thi. "Aapka dimagh kharab ho gaya hai Hamdan, sharam nahi aati aisi
baat karte hue..??" Asiya Begum bharak uthi thin. Unka bharakna bhi baja
tha. Apne office mein baithe Hamdan ne pareshani se chehre par haath
phera tha.

"Meri baat suno Asiya.. Yeh waqt behas karne ka nahi hai.." Hamdan ne
usay samjhana chaha.

"Mujhe aapki koi baat nahi sunni. Aapne yeh socha bhi kaise??" Asiya
Begum rohaansi ho gayi thin. Woh jaanti thin hamara muashra kis qadar
munafiq hai. Ghazwa-e-Muta se wapsi ka manzar hai ke Hazrat Asma bint
Umais (RA) mujahideen ki wapsi ki khabrein sun rahi thee... Apne pyare
shauhar Hazrat Jafar Tayyar (RA) ki raah mein aankhein bichaaye baithi
hain, apne bachon ko bhi tayar kar liya hai, door se ahat ki awaaz sunai
deti hai lekin jab yeh dekhti hain ke yeh Jafar (RA) nahi balki Nabi Pak
Muhammad (SAW) ki zaat e mubarak hai, Hazrat Asma (RA) andazay hi se
samajh jaati hain ke unki zindagi ke humsafar, hijrat ke saathi aur pyare
shauhar Hazrat Jafar Tayyar (RA) unse bichhad chuke hain..

Yahi maamla hamare muashre mein hota to Hazrat Asma (RA) ko poori
zindagi bachon ke tanha haalaat ka muqabla karne ke liye chor diya jata..
Lekin woh Nabi Kareem Muhammad (SAW) aur unke tarbiyat yafta Sahaba
karam ka wasee-ul-qalbi wala dour tha. Ek Musalman bewa ko kaise un
haalaat aur jazbaat ke dhakke khane ke liye akela chhod diya jata? Yaar-e-
Ghaar, ghair Anbiya mein sab se zyada afzal shakhs yaani Hazrat Abu Bakr
Siddiq (RA) ne unhein apni zaujiyat mein le liya aur bachon ko baap jaisi
ghani shafqat aur mohabbat mayassar aa gayi, Allah ne unhein ek beta bhi
ata farmaya..

Phir kuch arsa baad Abu Bakr Siddiq (RA) ka wisal ho gaya, Hazrat Asma
bint Umais (RA) ne ghusl dilaaya..

Do dafa bewa hona hamare tang nazar muashre ke liye to anhoni baat hai,
lekin woh ghurbat , munderjalan un baaton se nawaqif the, Musalman
aurat ko foran maasharti dharay ki zindagi mein hum-aahangi kar liya jata
tha taa ke usay tan tanha nafsiyati aur jazbaati jang na ladhni pad jaye..

Is dafa aage barhne wale gherat ke nahi, balki Sher-e-Khuda, Abu Turab,
Fatah-e-Khyber Hazrat Ali (RA) the. Aap Hazrat Jafar (RA) ke chhote bhai
bhi the lekin aapne sirf bhatijon ki kafalat hi nahi balki farzand-e-Abu Bakr
ko bhi usi mohabbat se paala jaise apne bhatijon ko paala..

Yeh kaisa muashra tha jo aisi aurat ke huqooq ka bhi muhafiz tha yeh sun
ke rashk aata hai.. Hum Sahaba karam ke dour mein paida hone ki
khwahish bhi karte hain, un jaisa ban-na bhi chahte hain, lekin jab nafs par
zid aaye to khamoshi ki chadar odh lete hain..

Bewah aur uske bachon ko tahaffuz dena aisa maashre mein racha basa
kaam tha ke iske liye koi taqreer karne, koi muhim chalane, koi hikmat-e-
amli banane ki zarurat nahi thi.. Aur hamara muashra aur hamare rawaiye
..??

Ek aur pakeeza Sahabiya Hazrat Atika (RA) ki misaal samne hai..

Pehla nikah Hazrat Abdullah bin Abu Bakr (RA) se hua, aap (RA) bohot
khoobsurat thin aur is joray ki mohabbat Arab mein ek misaal ban gayi thi.
Hazrat Abdullah bin Abu Bakr (RA) ne ek din mohabbat mein aakar unse
ahad karwa liya ke agar main aapki zindagi mein wafat pa gaya to aap
dosra nikah nahi kareingi.

Phir Hazrat Abdullah (RA) kuch arsay baad shaheed ho gaye, lekin us
muashre mein bewa khatoon ko tanha chhodne ki misaal mohair ul-aql thi,
is liye baron ke samjhanay par aap nikah-e-sani ke liye razi ho gayin.

Hazrat Umar (RA), jo aapke chachazad bhai bhi thay, unhone Hazrat Atika
(RA) ko apne nikah mein le liya. Kuch arsay baad Hazrat Umar (RA) bhi
shaheed ho gaye.

Iddat puri hone ke baad Ashrah Mubashsharah Sahabi Hazrat Zubair bin
Al-Awwam (RA) ne nikah ka paighaam bheja aur ab Hazrat Atika (RA)
unke nikah mein aa gayin.

Kuch arsay baad Hazrat Zubair bin Al-Awwam (RA) ne bhi jaam-e-
shahadat nosh kiya.

Aap (RA) ke baare mein mashhoor ho gaya tha ke jise shahadat ki tamanna
ho, woh aap (RA) se nikah kar le. Isi munasbat se aap (RA) ko "Shuhada ki
Zaujah " kaha jata tha.

Is azeem misaal ka muqabla hamare muashre se karein...

Allah Allah, kaisa khulay dil wala muashra tha aur hamara muashra kaisa
tang nazar aur ghutan ka shikar hai, aisa muashra jahan bewa ko tan tanha
haalaat ka muqabla karne ke liye chhod diya jata hai. Jin mushkilat aur
masaib ke pahaar, mardon ki nazron aur doosri aurton ke sath ye
khawateen zindagi guzarti hain, muashra unse jeene ka haq salb kar leta
hai.

Woh yeh tamaam waqiyat soch kar afsurdah ho gayi aur khamoshi ikhtiyar
kar gayi thin.

Jise Hamdan ne achi tarah bhanp kar baat badli aur mukhatib hue, "Acha
yeh sab chhoro, meri hani beti se baat karwao mujhe ek zaroori baat karni
hai." Hamdan ne baat badalte hue kaha, woh chahte the ke Asiya is baat ka
faisla soch samajh kar kare, kisi ke dabao mein aakar nahi.

"Ji uncle... Assalamu Alaikum, kaise hain aap?" Asiya Begum ne phone
Hanum ko pakra diya tha.

"Wa Alaikum Assalam... Beta, aapne list check ki?"

"First list mein aapka naam aa chuka hai... Ab yeh bataiye ke waqai aap
Punjab University mein admission lena chahti hain?" Woh sanjeeda se
pooch rahe the.

Jabke Hanum to dang reh gayi thi, usay yaqeen nahi aa raha tha ke woh
waqai merit par poora utri hai. Kitne hi pal woh khushi se kuch bol nahi
pai thi.

"Boliye hani beta...??" Woh pooch rahe the.

"Ji ji... Uncle... Mujhe isi university mein parhna hai. Ab mujhe kya karna
hoga?" Woh khushi aur hairat ke mile jule taasuraat se pooch rahi thi.

"Kuch nahi, bas aapne kal tayar rehna hai, barah baje ke qareeb main lene
aaunga, phir aapke admission ke liye chalenge."
Wo apni baat mukammal kar ke phone band kar chuke the.

Jabke hanum ka dil khushi se urr raha tha. Wo ek pal mein jaise saare dukh
bhool gayi thi.

----------------------------------------------------------------

"Tum se maine kitni baar kaha tha ke haarna hai, haarna hai Jordan...
Tumhe baat samajh kyun nahi aati hai?" Anthony sar par haath rakhe afsos
se samne baithe Jordan se keh raha tha.

"Har waqt sar par khoon kyun sawar rehta hai tumhare? Achay bhale theek
ja rahe the, achanak tumhe hua kya tha?"

"Mujhe nahi pata, Anthony ... Mujhe kuch samajh nahi aa raha ke mujhe
hua kya tha... Achanak woh hospital wali ladki..." Woh kehta kehta achanak
chup ho gaya tha.

"Ladki... Konsi ladki? Dekho Jordan, agar kisi ladki ka chakkar hai to abhi
khatam kar do... Ye ladkiyan mardon ko kamzor bana deti hain," Anthony
ne usay samjhaya.

"Koi chakkar nahi hai... Mujhe khud samajh nahi aa raha kuch..." Woh
cheekha tha.

Is se pehle Anthony kuch kehta, Jordan ke mobile par aane wali call ne
uska dhyan kheench liya tha.

"Hello, Mr. Jordan... Kahan hain aap? Aapki mother ki haalat bohot nazuk
hai... Unka operation karna padega agar aap kuch der tak paise le kar na
pahunche to hum operation nahi karenge... Aur unka bachna mushkil ho
jayega," doctor ki baat sun kar Jordan ke chehre ki hawaiyaan udd gayi thi.

"Aap operation ki tayyari karein doctor, main bas pahuncha raha hoon..."

Woh ek jhatke se khada hua. "Mujhe paise chahiye, Anthony , mom ka

operation hai aur laazmi hai."

Paison ka zikr sun kar Anthony ne munh banaya tha.

"Jo kaam tumne kiya hai na, uske baad ek paisa nahi banta tumhara..."

"Mujhe paise chahiye, Anthony ! Aisa dobara nahi hoga. Tum jaise kaho ge,
main waise hi karunga," woh itni zor se cheekha tha ke Anthony dar kar
peeche hataa tha. Woh Jordan ke kisay se achi tarah waqif tha.

"Ka ka ... Kitne paise chahiye?" Anthony ne darte darte poocha.

"Jitne bhi hain, sab de do..." Woh pareshaan sa keh raha tha.

Kuch der baad Anthony ne paison ka bag uske samne rakha tha.

"Shaam ko fight hai jo tumhe har haal mein jeetni hai... Samajh gaye na
tum?" Anthony ne kaha tha.

"Haan, samajh gaya," Jordan isbaat mein sar hilaata paise le kar bahar
nikal gaya tha.

----------------------------------------------------------

Aasiya Begum ko us raat neend nahi aayi thi. Hamdan aur Tariq ki baton
ne uska sukoon khatam kar diya tha.

Woh saari raat jaagti rahi thi. Kabhi hanum ka chehra dekhti to kabhi Tariq
ka khayal usay jhanjhor deta.

"Meri hani is Tariq ke liye nahi bani..." Woh khud se keh rahi thi.

Aur Hamdan usne aisa socha bhi kiye, woh shaadi shuda hai, aik beti ka
baap hai, phir uske zehan mein yeh khayal kaise aaya? "Hamdan ki baatein
unhein sulagne par majboor kar rahi thin. Saari raat sochate sochate guzar
gayi lekin woh kisi nateejay par nahi pohanch pai thi.

Humein yeh mohala chhod kar chalay jana chahiye. . . lekin jayein kahan?
"Sawal usse uljha rahe the.

Jab woh kisi faislay par nahi pohanch pai toh Khuda ke huzoor khadi ho
gayi.
!! Ya Allah humari madad farma. Humara is duniya mein tere siwa koi bhi
nahi. . . hum par reham kar Malik. . ."

Woh na jaane kitni dair dua maangti rahi thi.

Allah ke huzoor rone aur gadgadane se uska dil halka ho gaya tha. Usse
yaqeen tha ke Allah unki madad zaroor karega. Beshak woh sunne aur jaan
ne wala hai.

----------------------------------------------------------

Jordan beta tum aa gaye. . . aa gaye mere bachay."

Maartha ne thodi si aankhein khol kar Jordan ko dekha tha jo uska haath
thame paas baitha tha.

Mom aap theek ho jayengi. . . main paisay le aaya hoon. . . aapka operation
ho ga aur phir aap theek ho jayengi. . . "Jordan ne num aankhon se kaha
tha aur apni maa ka haath apne honton se lagaya tha.

Nahi. . . main ab aur nahi jee sakti. . ."

Mom aisi baatein mat karein. . . aapko jeena hai. . . humare liye. . . mere
liye. . . apne Jordan ke liye."

W o roo diya tha.

Meri baat dhyan se suno. . . " Maartha ne apni toot'ti saanson ke saath
kaha tha.

" Tumhara dad"

Mat naam lein us shakhs ka mom. . . mujhe nafrat hai unse. . . "Jordan ne
unki baat kaati thi. Uske andar apne baap ke zikar par aziyat ki phail gayi
thi.

Nahi beta. . . woh tumse bohot pyar karta tha. . . aur mujhse bhi. . ."
Agar woh pyar karte toh chood kar na jate mom . . . "Jordan ki aankhon se
aik aansu phisal kar maarth a ke haath par gira tha jise usne apne haathon
mein thaam rakha tha.

Woh majboor tha mere bachay majboor tha. . . tum mere baad uske paas
chale jana. . . dekhna woh tumhe apna lega."

Nahi main nahi jaunga. . . mom aapko mere liye jeena hai. . . agar aapko
kuch hua na toh main us shakhs ko nahi chhodunga. . ."

Jordan ki aankhon mein khoon utar aaya tha.

Tum aisa kuch nahi karoge. . . Jordan tum khush rahoge. . . " Maartha ne
usse naseehat ki thi.

Operation ka time ho chuka hai Mr. Jordan humein unhein le jana hoga. . .
"Doctor ne kaha tha.

Jordan ne aage barh kar apni maa ki peshaani par bosa diya tha. Maartha
ne aik shafiq si muskurahat le kar usse dekha tha aur phir doctors usse
operation theater mein le gaye the.

Woh num aankhon se apni kul kainaat ko jate dekh raha tha. Uske jane ke
baad Jordan ko yaad aaya tha ke uski fight thi jo use kisi bhi qeemat par
jeetni thi. Woh aankhon ko saaf karte hue bahar ki taraf barh gaya tha.

--------------------------------------------------------

H ano Aapi Uncle aa gaye hain bahar jaldi aajao. . . Jawad ne khabar di.
hanum tayar thi. Usne chadar uthakar achi tarah se odha tha.

Dhiyan rakhna apna. . . aur jab admission ho jaye toh phone kar dena. . .
"Asiya Begum ne usse tanbeeh ki thi.

"Thik hai Ammi. . . "hanum ne file uthate hue kaha tha. Hamdan sahab
andar nahi aaye the. Woh bahar hi gaari mein baithay rahe the. Woh dua
maangti ghar se bahar nikli thi. Hanum ne dukaan ke bahar kharay Tariq
ko dekha tha jo usse ghoor ghoor kar dekh raha tha.
Woh usse nazar andaaz karti gaari mein baith gayi jise Hamdan sahab aik
second bhi zaya kaise banaye aage barha diya tha.

-------------------------------------------------------------

Biji jaan is gaday ko phone kar ke samjha dena ke woh ab sanjeeda ho jaye
apne mustaqbil ko le kar. . . Syed Jabeel Biji jaan se keh raha tha aur tareef
RJ ki ho rahi thi. Jabeel sahab RJ ko hamesha gadha hi kehte the. Uski
harkatein hi aisi thi.

Shaah ne phone kiya tha usse. . . woh keh raha hai ke university nahi
chhodna chahta. . . "Bi jaan ne bataya kyunki kuch din pehle Zia Jameel ne
usse phone kiya tha jo baat sunne ko razi nahi tha.

Allah ko is gaday ko aqal de. . . "Woh pareshan hue the.

"Bhai jaan aap pareshan na ho, abhi bacha hai samajh jayega. . . Bi jaan
ne tasalli di thi.

Bacha nahi hai woh baap hai sab ka lekin aqal toh usme gaday jitni bhi
nahi hai. . . "Woh bardbardate bahar nikal gaye the. Jabke Bi jaan soch
rahi thi ke aisa kya kiya jaye jis se RJ ko aqal aa jaye.

--------------------------------------------------------

Aap khush hain na hani beta. . . ??

Hamdan sahab ne khamosh baithi hanum se poocha tha.

"Ji uncle bohot. . . maine kabhi socha nahi tha ke main is university mein
parh paongi . . . "Uska admission ho chuka tha. Woh ab wapas ghar ja rahe
the.

hanum ke department wale Seth Hamdan sahab ko achhe se jante the.

Unhein zyada der nahi lagi thi. Jaldi hi uska admission ho gaya tha.

Koi baat nahi ab dil laga kar parhna aur kuch ban kar dikhana. . . "Woh
uska hosla barha rahe thay.
Ab mera ghar dekhna chahogi ya aapko aapke ghar chhod doon??

"Uncle phir kabhi dekh loongi. . . aap mujhe ghar chhod dena. Ammi
intezaar kar rahi hongi. "hanum ne jawab diya tha.

Aapki wife kaisi hain uncle. . . ?? Achanak hanum ne sawal kiya tha.

Woh nahi hai. . . " Unki baat sun kar hanum chonki thi.

Jab Maheen paida hui thi woh tab hi mujhe chhod gayi thi. . . " Woh
afsurdah se keh rahe the.

hanum ko afsos ho raha tha.

Main Aasi se shaadi karna chahta hoon. . . "

U khi baat par Hanum ne jhatke se rukh modda, unhe dekha tha.

Kya aap mazaq kar rahe hain?? hanum ko hairat hui.

Hargiz nahi. . . " Woh sanjeeda thay.

"Main chahta hoon ke uski saari mehrumiyon ka azala karoon . . . saari

zindagi usne pareshaniyon mein guzaari hai. . . Agar aap log mere saath
honge toh mohalla ka toh kya duniya ka koi insaan aap logon ko tang nahi
kar paayega. . . "

hanum ko unki baat samajh aa rahi thi.

Lekin uncle, ammi??"

"Usne inkaar kar diya. . . woh nahi karna chahti. . . Use zamane ka darr
hai. . . " Woh sanjeeda se keh rahe thay.

hanum achi tarah jaanti thi ke uski maa ne saari zindagi dukhon mein
guzaari thi. Woh khud dil se chahti thi ke uski maa ab khush rahe apni
zindagi ko jiye. . .
" Agar Aasi maan gayi toh aap logon ko koi aitraaz toh nahi hoga na. . .
??" Woh ab hanum se pooch rahe thay.

Nahi uncle. . . Humein koi aitraaz nahi hoga. . . Main khud chahti hoon ke
woh khush rahe. . . " Woh muskurayi thi.

Main bhi yehi chahta hoon. . . Gaadi mein aik gehri khamoshi chha gayi
thi.

Main ne bachpan se Aasi ko chaaha hai, main baahir parhne gaya tha
taake usse achha mustaqbil de sakoon,

lekin shayad woh meri qismat mein nahi thi. . . "

Woh gaur se unki baat sun rahi thi.

" Jab Aasi ki shaadi hui usse pehle meri shaadi ho gayi thi. Main aaya
zaroor tha lekin bohot pareshan tha. Apni chaahat ko kisi aur ka hotay
dekhna bohot takleef deh tha. . . Lekin main usse dhoka nahi de sakta tha.
Woh kisi aur ki ho gayi thi aur main chup chaap dekhta raha phir wapis
chala gaya."

Uncle aapki wife kaun thi? Matlab kaise shaadi hui thi??"

Woh aik Pakistani larki thi yahaan ki aik company mein kaam karti thi.
Company walon ne usse America bhej diya tha. . . Aur usse wahan ja kar
pata chala tha ke uske saath dhoka hua hai. Woh raat woh hotel se bhag
gayi thi aur ittefaqan meri gaadi se takra gayi thi. Insaaniyat ke nate mujhe
usse tahaffuz dena padha. Main ne usse shaadi kar li aur yun Aasi mujh se
bichhad gayi. . . "

hanum ko unki kahani sun kar haqeeqan dukh hua tha.

"Utna toh kabhi abu ne bhi ammi ko nahi chaaha hoga jitna Hamdan uncle
chaahte hain. . . Allah unki khwahish poori kare. . . Ameen." hanum ne
sadaq dil se dua ki thi. Kuch der baad Hamdan uncle ne usse ghar ke
samne utara tha. Woh andar nahi aaye thay.
"Koi bhi masla ho mujhe phone kar dena, main khud dekh loonga." hanum
unka ishara samajh chuki thi.

"Or main aapke liye dua karoon gi uncle ke woh aapke aur ammi ke liye
behtar karein."

Woh muskarakar "Ameen" kehte hue wapas chaley gaye thay.

Aur hanum gehri saans le kar ghar ke andar daakhil hui thi.

-------------------------------------------------------------

Aaj ki yeh ladai Jordan ko har qeemat par jeetni thi. Usay apne madd e
mukabil shakhs mein apna baap nazar aa raha tha jisse woh inteha ki
nafrat karta tha.

Woh log buri tarah se ek doosre ko maar rahe thay. Aakhirkaar woh jeet
gaya tha. Zakhmon se choor woh baqi paise le kar hospital ki taraf bhag
gaya tha.

Woh apni maa ko har haal mein bachana chahta tha.

Lekin shayad qismat ki devi usse naraz ho gayi thi aur maut ki devi ne
Martha ko apna bana liya.

"Ham maazrat karte hain Mr. Jordan. . . Hum aapki mother ko nahi bacha
sake. . . !!" Doctor ke alfaz us par kisi bomb ki tarah gire thay. Woh itni zor
se chillaaya tha ke poora hospital sehmi hui tha.

"Aap mujhe chhod kar nahi ja sakti mom. Aap nahi ja sakti." Woh hospital
ki raahdari mein farsh par baitha itna rooya tha ke logon ko us par taras
aana shuru ho gaya tha.

"Aapki wajah se meri maa mari hai Mr. Jabeel mein aapko nahi
chhodunga." Woh tasawwur mein apne baap se mukhatib hua tha.
Operation theater mein woh apni maa ke marde jism se lipat lipat kar roya
tha. Woh jismani tor par intehai taqatwar shakhs zehni tor par bohot
kamzor sabit ho gaya tha. Woh khask khaa kar gir gaya tha. Usay apne
jismani zakhmon ki parwah nahi thi. Jo zakhm uski rooh par laga tha woh
gehra tha. . . Woh nahi bharne wala tha.

Anthony uske peeche aaya tha aur phir usse is tarah toota phoo ta dekh kar
roya tha. Kitne ghanton baad usse hosh aaya tha. Martha ko uske hosh
aane par dafan kar diya gaya tha. Woh dobaara nahi roya tha. Anthony ko
us par patthar ka gumaan ho gaya tha. Woh khaamosh tha lekin uske andar
kitna bohot bada toofan pal raha tha yeh sirf wohi jaanata tha. Uske jism
ka har ek rawan jal raha tha yeh sirf wohi jaanata tha.

--------------------------------------------------------------

"Hello, Assalam o Alaikum uncle, kaise hain aap?"

Sayed Jameel ne apne nikame betay ko phone kiya tha jise RJ ne nahi
uthaya tha. Ab unhone landline par phone kiya tha jise Mickey ne uthaya
tha aur awaaz sun kar woh tameez se baat kar raha tha.

"Wa Alaikum Assalam. . . Kahan hai woh gadda, ullu ka patha, duniya
jahan ka nikamma shakhs?" Woh ghusse se pooch rahe thay. Mickey toh
unke itne alqabaat par ish ish kar uth gaya tha.

"Ji uncle, aap kis ki baat kar rahe hain?" Mickey anjaan bana.

"Tumhare baap ki..." Syed Jameel ne ghusse se jawab diya tha. Mickey toh
yeh jawab sun kar gadbada gaya tha.

"Uncle, RJ is waqt ghar nahi hai, jaise hi woh aata hai main aapki baat
karwadoonga , koi message hai toh mujhe de dein, main usse bata dunga..."
Woh ab sharafat se keh raha tha.

"Us gaddhe ko kehna ke apne baap ka phone uthale, nahi toh main Lahore
aakar uski class loonga..." Woh ghusse se keh rahe the, phir phone band
kar chuke the.

Mickey ne apna atka hua sans bahal kiya aur phir kashmagiin nigahon se
apne samne sofe par bairaajman RJ ko dekha tha jo kaafi dilchasp nazron
se usay dekh raha tha. Aur saath hi saath noodles khane mein magan tha.
"Sun liya gaddhe... kya keh rahe thay uncle...?" Mickey ne jal kar kaha...
kyunki RJ ne usse phone uthane ko kaha tha.

"Haan sun liya..." RJ ne uske gaddha kehne par Mickey ko ghura.

"Yaar, main nahi, uncle keh rahe thay... qasam se kya kamal ke alqabaat se
nawazte hain woh tumhein... sachi mein fan ho gaya... RJ ke baap ko aisa
hi hona chahiye!" Mickey pur-josh si keh raha tha. RJ ke ghurnay par woh
sitpita kar reh gaya tha. Jabki RJ poori tawajjo se noodles kha raha tha,
jaise duniya mein is se zaroori koi kaam nahi th aa.

---------------------------------------------------------

hanum ko abhi ghar aaye kuch hi der guzri thi jab darwazay par dastak hui.

"Main dekhta hoon..." Jawad kehta hua darwazay ki taraf lapka tha. Aur
phir uski cheekh sunayi di thi.

"Kahan woh tumhari behan hani... aaj main usay nahi chhodunga... mujh
se shaadi nahi karni aur ameer logon se poore mohalle ke samne chakkar
chalati hai..."

Pistol haath mein pakde, Jawad ko dhakka dekar dandanaata ghar mein
daakhil ho gaya tha.

Asiya Begum, Maham aur hanum Tariq ki awaaz sun kar sehm gayi thi.

"Ya Allah Khair!!" Asiya Begum ke moun se be-ikhteyar nikla tha.

"Tum yahin andar raho... bahar mat aana, main dekhte hoon use..." Asiya
Begum hanum ko takeed karti bahar nikal gayi thi. Woh khud bohot buraani
tarah se ghabraayi hui thi. Tariq bahar

sahan mein khada tha. Asiya Begum ko dekh kar Jawad unki taraf lipka tha.
Woh badi bure taraha se dar hua tha.

"Kya lene aaye ho tum yahaan...?" Unhone himmat jama kar poocha.
"Paani kidhar hai... bahar nikalo usay... aise be-haya aur bad-kaar
larkiyon ki is mohalle mein koi jagah nahi hai..." Woh ghusse se kehte hue
aage badha tha.

"Wahaan ruk jao Tariq..." Asiya Begum daari thi.

"Khabar-daar jo aik lafz bhi galat kaha tumne mere Hani ke mutaaliq ..."
Asiya Begum ki aankhein surkh ho chuki thi. Shoor ki awaaz sun kar poora
mohallah jaise wahan par ikatha ho gaya tha. "Main sab jaanata hoon ke
kitni paak saaf hai woh...

Subah lambi gaadi mein gayi thi, ab wapis aayi hai.

Aisi larkiyon ko toh goli maar deni chahiye..."

Tariq ki awaaz sun kar hanum ka naazuk dil kisi chirya ki manind phar
phara raha tha. Usne kuch ghalat nahi kiya tha aur woh kaise kaise ilzaam
laga raha tha us par. Woh baahar jana chahti thi jab Maham ne uska haath
pakad kar usse baahar jane se roka.

Kuch yaad aane par Maham ne Hanum ka mobile uthakar Hamdan uncle
ka number milaaya tha.

"Hello uncle... kahaan hain aap...??" Pehli hi bell par phone uthaa liya
gaya tha.

Uncle yahan bohot bada masla ho gaya hai aap please jaldi aaiye...
Maham ka kapti awaaz mein keh rahi thi. Uska dimaag aise waqiat par
hanum se tez kaam karta tha.

Woh kisi ghalat jagah par nahi gayi thi. Dakhla lene gayi thi university
mein... Asiya Begum ne jawab diya tha.

Dekh rahe ho mohalle walon...?? Kaise hamari naak ke neeche khel

rachaaya jaa raha hai... Yeh larki college university ke bahane jaane
kahaan kahaan jaati hai...

Main ne kaha chup kar jao Tariq... Khuda ka khauf karo kuch... Kyun ek
masoom par ilzaam laga rahe ho...?? Asiya Begum ko to uski baatein
sunkar jaise sakta sa ho gaya tha. Jawad use shola baar nigahon se Tariq
ko ghoor raha tha. Woh chhota sa tha kuch nahi kar sakta tha. Lekin usse
Tariq ka yun apni behen hano ke baare mein baat karna bohot burra lag
raha tha. Unke ghar ke samne kuch faasla par masjid thi. Namazi Maghrib
ki namaz parhkar masjid se baahar nikal rahe the aur shor ki awaaz par ab
sab wahan jama ho gaye the.

Yeh kya tamasha laga rakha hai tum ne Tariq?? Mohalle ke ek izat daar
shakhs ne usse yun kisi ke ghar mein ghusate dekha to ghusse se poochha
tha.

Baahar niklo... Kis ne ijazat di tumhein logon ke gharo mein yun bina ijazat
andar daakhil hone ki...?? Imam Masjid bhi wahan aa gaya tha.

Meri buraiyan aap logon ko nazar a rahi hain is larki ki nazar nahi a rahi
jo poore mohalle ki aankhon mein dhool jhonk rahi hai... Tariq Bhad ka
tha. Bhai sahib meri beti ne koi ghalat kaam nahi kiya... Woh ek izat daar
larki hai... University mein dakhle ke liye gayi thi... Lekin yeh ghatia insaan
bila wajah ilzaam laga raha hai meri bachi par...

Asiya Begum ne aage badh kar Imam Masjid aur us shakhs se kaha tha.

Achha main ilzaam laga raha hoon...?? To batao kaun hai woh shakhs jis
ke saath gayi thi...??

Jaanne wala hai mera... Taya zada bhai hai... Asiya Begum ne jawab diya
tha.

hanum se ab bardasht karna mushkil ho gaya tha. Woh itna jo jaanti thi ke
poore mohalle ke samne Tariq kuch nahi kar sakta... Woh Mah am ko jhatka
dekar baahar nikli thi.

Kyun shor macha rahe ho tum... Yehin hoon main bhagi nahi hoon... Woh
jaane itni himmat kahaan se laayi thi.

hanum ko dekh kar Tariq ki aankhein chamki thi. Woh jis maqsad ke liye
aaya tha usse har qeemat par poora karna chahta tha.
Wah... Bhaagne mein koi kami nahi chhodi tum ne... Dekh rahe ho mohalle
walon... Main ne izzat se rishta bheja tha uske liye. Lekin nahi inkaar kar
diya... Ab pata chala mujhe ke yeh masoom chehre ke peeche kitni shaatir
larki chhupi hai...

Woh phir chillaya tha. Us lamhe hanum ko Tariq se shadeed nafrat mehsoos
hui thi. Isse pehle koi kuch kehta achanak police ke siren ki awaaz gonji thi
jise sun kar Tariq ke chehre ka rang uda tha. Usne pistol ko fatafat jeb mein
daala tha. Chand hi seconds mein Hamdan sahab police walon ke saath
andar daakhil ho gaya tha. Darwazay par lage logon ke hujoom ne unhe
rasta diya tha.

Police ko dekh kar kaafi log rafu chakkar ho gaye the.

"Kya ho raha hai yahaan par?" Police inspector ne Tariq ki taraf dekhte
hue ghusse se poocha tha. Tariq ki to satpata gaya tha.

"Yeh shakhs bila wajah ghar mein ghus kar maarne ki dhamki de raha hai,
inspector Sahab," Asiya Begum ka galla rindh gaya tha.

Isse pehle Tariq kuch kehta, do teen sipahiyon ne aage badh kar usse
hathkadi lagaayi thi. Jab Maham ne Hamdan uncle ko call kiya, woh abhi
zyada door nahi gaye the.

Ilake ke commissioner unhe achi tarah se jaante the. Unke phone call karne
par SP khud aaya tha Tariq ko giraftar karne.

" Maazrat chahte hain Saith sahib," SP Hamdan uncle se mukhatib hota
hua tha.

" Maazrat ki zarurat nahi hai, isse le jao aur kadi se kadi saza do," woh
Tariq ki taraf dekh kar khoonkhwar lehje mein bole the. Police Tariq ko le
kar chali gayi thi. "Aap sab log bhi apne apne gharo ko chaliye," Imam
Masjid ne baaki ruke hue logon ko dekhte hue kaha tha jo tamasha ban kar
tamasha dekh rahe the. Jo itne buzdil the ke haq ke khilaf awaaz nahi
uthate the. Wahan har kisi ko apni jaan piyari thi. Hamara muashrey ka yeh
hi ilmiya hai jahan par koi gareeb larki thodi si ubharti hai, usse yun
khamosh karwa diya jaata hai. Bohot si larkiyon ko be maut maar diya
jaata hai.

"Imam sahab, mujhe aap se zaroori baat karni hai," Hamdan sahab ne
Imam Masjid ko jaate dekh kar kaha. Woh ruk gaye the aur saath mein woh
samajhdar aur aqalmand Haji bhi tha jo mohalle ka sarbarah kehlata tha.
Jiski apni beti ki baraat ne ain moqa par aane se inkaar kar diya tha.
Wajah jo bhi thi lekin ilzaam larki par aaya tha.

Tariq keh raha tha lekin police walon ne uski ek na suni thi. Woh usse le
gaye the.

"Ji kahiye?" Imam Masjid ne izzat se jawab diya tha. Use Hamdan sahib
shakhsiyat se hi koi bade aadmi lage the jo bohot suljhe hue the.

"Main apni chacha zad cousin Asiya se jo pichle das saalon se bewagi aur
ghurbat ki zindagi guzar rahi hai, nikah karna chahta hoon... kya main kar
sakta hoon? Kya ismein koi gunaah to nahi hai?" Woh sanjeeda sa pooch
raha tha. Log ja chuke the. Sirf Haji sahib aur Imam Masjid wahan mojood
the.

Asiya Begum ko to jaise current laga tha. Unka sar chakra gaya tha. Pehle
Tariq ne ek drama lagaya aur ab Hamdan...

"Nahi koi gunaah wali baat nahi hai... balkay yeh to Sunnat-e-Rasool ‫صلی‬
‫( اللہ علیہ وسلم‬S.A.W) hai aur bohot hi nek kaam hai..."

Aur yeh hadees sunaayi: "Shadi Sunnat hai." Umm- ul - Mu'mineen

Sayyidah Aisha Siddiqah ‫( رضي اهلل عنها‬RA) se marwi hai ke Allah ke
Mahboob ‫( صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم‬S.A.W) ne irshad farmaaya, "Nikah meri
sunnat se hai, phir jo shakhs meri sunnat par amal nahi kare, woh mujh se
nahi hai. Lihaza nikah karo kyunki main tumharey kithrat ki bina par doosri
ummaton par fakhr karunga." (Sunan Ibn Majah, Kitab-un-Nikah, Raqm
1846, J 2, S 406)

Woh kuch kehna chahti thi jab Imam Masjid ne shayista gi se jawab diya.
"To phir aap is nek kaam ka farizah sar anjam dein... main Asiya aur
bachon ko aaj hi apne saath le jaunga... yahaan par yeh log mehfooz nahi
hain..."

"Hamare saath chalo," Imam Masjid ne unhein masjid ki taraf chalne ka

ishaara kiya tha. Woh kuch kahe bina unke peeche chal diye the.

"Allah yeh kya ho raha hai?" Asiya Begum sar pakad kar baith gayi thi.

"Ammi maan jayein... inkaar mat kijiye ga... Hamdan uncle bohot achhe
hain... woh aapka bohot khayal rakhenge!!" hanum ne unke paas baithte
hue kaha tha.

"Main ne kabhi socha nahi tha ke aise din bhi dekhne padhenge..." Woh ro
rahi thi.

"Mama roai na..." Jawad unse lipat gaya tha.

Kitni der Maham aur Hanum ne unhein samjhaya tha. Asiya Begum halaat
se haar gayi thi. Ek ghante baad unki raza mandi se Hamdan sahib aur
Asiya Begum ka nikah karwa diya gaya tha.

---------------------------------------------------------

Aur mohabbat ki khoobsurti to yeh hai ke woh mile to mahram ban ke mile.

Taqreeban raat 9 baje woh log Hamdan sahib ke ghar pahunche the. Unka
ghar Bahria Town mein tha. Asiya Begum to itna bada ghar dekh kar
hairan reh gayi thi.

Ek bag mein uske chand kapde the jo mulazimon ne aage badh kar Asiya
Begum ke haath se pakad liye the.

Woh bohot ruyi thi. Woh sabhi roye the. Un sab ke liye yeh haadsa takleef
da tha.

"Jitna rona tha tum ne ro liya Aasi , aaj ke baad tumhari aankhon mein ek
aansoo nahi aayega..."
Woh kitni sanjeedgi se keh rahe the. Woh lounge mein baithe the. hanum ka
sar dard se phat raha tha. Tariq ne jo kiya tha, aaj woh na-qabil-e-framosh
tha.

Subah woh kitni khushi khushi gayi thi university admission ke liye... ab ek
hi raat mein unki zindagi badal gayi thi.

"Raziyya, Maheen ke saath wale kamron ko hani aur Maham beti ke liye
saaf kar do fatafat," woh hukum de rahe the. Maham ghoor se har ek
mulazim ko dekh rahi thi. Uski tez nazron ne mulazimon ki ginti bhi kar li
thi.

"Ghulam Din, khana lagaao, main fresh ho kar aata hoon..."

"Ji sahib!!" Mulazim jo un sab ko hairat se dekh rahe the, uske hukum par
dauday chale gaye the.

"Aap log bhi fresh ho jaayein, beta woh upar daayein taraf Maahi ka kamra
hai, wahan chale jaayiye aur change kar lijiye, phir sab khana khate hain,"
unke kehne ki der thi jo Jawad ne upar ki taraf daud lagadi thi.

hanum aur Maham aage peeche seedhiyon ki taraf barh rahi thi aur Asiya
Begum bhi sofa se uth kar unke peeche jaane lagi thi, kab Hamdan ki
awaaz gonji.

"Kahan ja rahi ho Aasi ? , humara kamra udhar hai..." Asiya Begum ke

qadam ruke the. Woh asbat mein sir hilaati Hamdan ke peeche chal gayi
thi. Maham ne mushkil se apni muskurahat zabt ki thi.

"Upar maro," hanum ne use ghoor kar kaha tha aur woh khilkhilaatay upar
ki taraf barh gayi thi.

----------------------------------------------------------

"Maartha ke bina, Jordan ko ghar kaatne ko daud raha tha."

Uski haalat buri thi. Baal bikhre pade the. Shave barhi hui thi. Ab koi uska
khayal rakhne wala nahi tha.
"Mom... aap kyun chali gayi hain?" Khali ghar mein uski awaaz gonj kar
reh gayi thi. Woh ro raha tha.

Aur phir nam aankhon liye apne maa ke kamre ki taraf barh gaya tha. Woh
ab kuch dhoondh raha tha... koi aisa suraagh jo usse us shakhs tak le jaye
jo uski maa ki maut ka zimmedar tha.

Usse yaad tha, Maartha aksar lakri ka box khol kar baithi rehti thi. Woh ab
uski almari khol kar us box ko dhoondh raha tha. Uske sar par khoon
sawar tha. Woh apni maa ki gayi har naseehat ko bhool gaya tha. Kuch der
baad woh us box ko dhoondhne mein kamyaab ho gaya tha, jis par mota sa
taala laga tha. Lekin bohot koshish par bhi usse chaabi nahi mili thi.

Woh us box ko pakde ab kitchen ki taraf barh gaya tha. Yaqeenan woh is
taale ko todne wala tha.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hamdan sahib ka mobile kab se ring kar raha tha.

Asiya uljhan zada nazron se kabhi mobile to kabhi washroom ke darwazay

ko dekh rahi thi, jahan woh kapde badal raha tha. Kuch der baad woh
shalwar kameez pehne bahar nikalay the. Asiya Begum ko mehsoos hua tha
jaise waqt usko chhoo kar nahi guzra tha.

Woh aaj bhi utne hi young nazar aa rahe the jitne baees saal pehle, balki ab
uski shakhsiyat mazeed rob daar ho gayi thi.

"To mila hai to yeh ehsaas hua hai mujhko Yeh meri umar mohabbat ke liye
thodi hai Ek zara sa gham e dauran ka bhi haq hai jiss par Main ne woh
saans bhi tere liye rakh chhodi hai.."

"Ghabrane ki zarurat nahi hai, Aasiya, ab yeh tumhara ghar hai... Isay
tumne hi sambhalna hai," woh shaayad uski uljhan bhap gaye the. Usse
pehle woh kuch kehti, mobile par dobara ring hui thi.

Mobile ki screen par Hisham Jabeel chamak raha tha.

"As-Salaam-Alaikum Uncle!" Unke phone uthane par doosri taraf se awaaz
ubhri thi.

"Wa-Alaikum-Salaam... Kaise ho Hisham Beta?" Woh fresh fresh se pooch

rahe the.

"Ji Uncle, Alhamdulillah, aap sunaen, kaise hain?"

"Main bilkul theek hoon... Sunao, barkhuda , kaise yaad kiya mujhe?"

"Woh Uncle... Baba Sain kisi file ka pooch rahe the..." Hisham ki baat par
Hamdan sahib ka chehre par hanse tha.

"Ziya Jabeel tumhein businessman bana kar dum lega Hisham, mujhe
yaqeen hai..." Woh dilchaspi se keh rahe the.

"Bas Uncle... jitna marzi door rahlon , Baba Sain phir mujhe ghaseet lete
hain is business ki duniya mein," Hisham ne gehri saans lete hue bataya.

"Chalo koi baat nahi... main free ho kar khud baat karta hoon tumhare
Baba se... tum pareshan mat ho," Hamdan sahib usse tasalli dete hue phone
band kar chuke the.

------------------------------------------------------------

Maheen ka kamra bohot khoobsurat tha. Wahan mojood har cheez bohot
qeemti thi. Uski almari mein bohot se naye kapde latke hue the. Maham ne
change kar liya tha. Albata hanam khidki khol ke aas-paas ka muaina karne
mein magan thi. Usne kabhi aishon wali aur branded zindagi guzarne ki
khwahish nahi ki thi. Woh nahi jaanti thi ke zindagi uske saath kya karne
wali thi. Chaaron taraf waise hi baday baday bungalay the. Galiyan khuli
aur saaf suthri thi.

"Yeh dress mujpar ajeeb toh nahi lag rahi na?"

Maham ki awaaz par woh chonki thi. Usne Mahee n ke kapde pehne hue the
jo baday the, albata shirt chhoti hone ki wajah se theek lag rahe the.
"Uncle ne humare kapde nahi laane diye, ab main aur kya pehenti?" hanum
ne ghoorne par Maham badbadaye tha.

-----------------------------------------------------------

"RJ mere mobile do," Micky ne cheekh kar kaha tha. Woh log raat ke is
pehr town mein walk kar rahe the.

Mickey se ek ghante se koi phone par baat kar raha tha. Tang aakar RJ ne
uska mobile cheen liya tha.

"Tumhe aur koi kaam nahi hai kya?" RJ ko ghussa aaya tha. Raat ki
khamoshi mein unki awaazein gonj kar rah gaye thi. Shor ki awaaz par
hanum ne chonkar neeche ki taraf dekha tha. Roshni mein usse ghar ke
baahar do teen larkay guzarte dikhayi diye the. Woh ek dum chonki thi.
Siyah rang ki jacket pehne ghane baalon wale larkay par usse Ruhail
Jabeel ka ehsaas hua tha.

"Astaghfirullah..." Usne apni hi soch par Allah se maafi maangi thi. Na

jaane woh shakhs kahaan se zehan mein aa gaya tha. Mulaazma unhein
khana khane ke liye bulane aayi thi aur woh sir jhatkati khidki se hatt gayi
thi.

Woh paanch minute mein moun haath do kar neeche jaane ke liye tayar thi.
Maham sukoon se aaram daih bed par leti thi. Usse apni zindagi mein aane
wali yeh tabdeeli bohot pasand aa rahi thi.

"Aajao Maham , khana khane chalte hain," hanam ne darwazay ki taraf

badhte hue usse pukara tha.

"Roko hanam," Maham ki awaaz par woh palti thi.

"Tum kapde tabdeel nahi karogi?" Maham ne poocha tha.

"Kyun, kya hua un kapdon ko? Abhi subah hi toh pehene thay... bilkul naya
suit hai mera," hanam hairaan hui thi.

"Nahi, mera matlab us wali almari mein saare naye kapde hain jo istemal
nahi kiye gaye... toh isliye..." Maham baat adhoori chhod gayi thi. "Main
nahi chahti ke kal ko Hamdan uncle ki beti ko pata chale aur woh kahe ke
hum ne aate hi uski har cheez par qabza kar liya."
chapter : 9
"Yaar tum aagay ka kyun sochti hoon...??" Maham jhanjhlai thi.

"Hota to wahi hai jo naseeb mein hai... logon ki baton se farq nahi parta...
jis cheez par jis insaan ka naam likha hota hai, woh usi ko milti hai..."

Maham ne bed se utarte hue kaha tha. Woh aksar chidh jaati thi hanam ke
falsafon se.

"Baaki tumhari marzi hai..." Woh darwaza khol kar bahar nikal gayi thi aur
uske peeche peeche Hanum bhi.

------------------------------------------------------

Agle din dopahar ke khanay ke baad Hamdan sahab unhein shopping

karwane mall le aaye the. Unhone sab ko unki pasand aur zarurat ki har
cheez dilayi thi. Woh pehli baar paisa kharch karke itna khush hue the.

Yeh jo ameer log hote hain na, yeh aksar rishton ke maamle mein ghareeb
hote hain. Kuch yahi haal Seth Hamdan ka bhi tha, jiske paas paisay to
bohot thay lekin kharch karne wale nahi thay.

Siwaye Mahi ke jo unke paas rehti hi nahi thi.

Ab itne saare rishton ko paa kar woh kaafi khush aur khud ko pursukoon
mehsoos kar rahe thay.

Uske hotay hue bhi Asiya ne itne saal ghurbat mein apni khwahishat ko
khatam karte guzaar diye thay... yeh cheez unke dil mein phans ki tarah
chubhi thi.

Ab woh is cheez ka azaala karna chahte thay, jo ke kaafi had tak kar chuke
thay.

----------------------------------------------------------
"Hani, beta subah se aapki classes start ho rahi hain, tayari kar li
aapne...??" Woh bohot pyar se pooch rahe thay.

"Ji Uncle... dekha tha maine, tayari kya karne hai abhi, university ja kar hi
kuch ilm hoga..." hanam ne jawab diya tha.

"Theek hai, maine Rahim (driver) ki duty laga di hai, woh pick aur drop
kiya karega aapko. Yahan se aapki university kaafi faaslay par hai."

"Ji Uncle..." Woh bas itna hi keh payi thi.

Uski university shuru hone wali thi, yaani uski routine badalne wali thi.

---------------------------------------------------

Mehru aur hanam dono cafeteria mein maujood theen. "Jannat Road bohot
khoobsurat hai na...!!" Hanum ne juice ka sip lete hue kaha.

"Haan... tumhe har cheez mein khoobsurti nazar aati hai, hani. Ab dekh lo
cement pathar se bane is road mein aisi kya khaas baat hai jo tumhe
yahaan baithna acha lagta hai," Mehru muskurai thi.

"Main nahi jaanti mujhe is jagah mein itni depth kyun nazar aati hai...?
Main nahi jaanti yeh road mujhe kyun acha lagta hai...? Shayad is liye ke is
road ka naam Jannat hai..." Woh khud hi apne sawaal ka jawab de chuki
thi.

Cafeteria ke bilkul samne unka department tha. Achanak unhone bohot

saare students ko department ke andar jaate dekha tha.

"Yeh students itni jaldi mein kyun ja rahe hain? Kya koi khaas wajah
hai...??" hanam barbaraai thi.

Sab students jaldi se ajayen RJ singing karne laga hai... Department ke

gate par khare ho kar ek ladke ne nara lagaya tha. RJ ke naam par Hanum
ke kaan khade hue the. Usse itna yaad tha ke Maham aur Jawad kisi RJ ke
bohot bade fan the.

Woh dono bhi students ke peeche peeche department mein daakhil hui thi.
Gate se andar daakhil hone par dono taraf ground tha. Daye taraf students
ka ek hujoom laga hua tha.

Ek khushgawar si dhun hanum ke kaanon se takraai thi aur woh bekhud us

hujoom ki taraf barhti chali gayi thi.

"Excuse me... thoda side par ho jayein please..."

hanum ne RJ ke gird ghera dale students se darkhwast ki thi. Woh usse

dekhna chahti thi.

Aur phir pathar se bane stage par guitar haath mein thame gungunate
shakhs ko dekh kar Hanum ko hairat ka shadeed jhatka laga tha. Use
department ki poori building apne upar girti mehsoos hui thi.

"Rohan Jabeel... yahan...?" woh badbadayi thi.

Woh ek jhatke se peeche hatti thi. College mein hone wali ek ek baat aur RJ
se mulaqat uski aankhon ke samne ghoom gayi thi. Woh students ke hujoom
se peeche hatt ti ja rahi thi. Usne kabhi khwab mein bhi Rohan Jabeel se
dobara saamna karne ka nahi socha tha.

"hani, kahan ja rahi ho tum... idhar aao jaldi..." Mehru ne usse peeche hatt
te dekha to kaha. Lekin woh shock mein thi. Woh wapas canteen chali gayi
thi.

(Millennials Cafe)

Jo bohot shandar aur jadeed tarz ka nahi tha, balke ek aam sa aur saadah
sa cafe tha. Uski khoobsurti wahan mojood darakht the... lambe aur ghane
darakhton ke neeche bana yeh cafe aane wale ko apni taraf kheenchta tha.

Canteen ke bilkul samne Jannat Road ke doosri jaanib unkaar Apartment

tha. Molecular Biology and Molecular Genetics (MMG) woh is subject
mein master's karne aayi thi aur yehi department ka naam tha.

Kitni hi der woh khamosh baithi rahi thi.

"Kya usse sab yaad hoga...?? Kya phir woh mujhse koi badla lega??"
hanum ke zehan mein sawaal kisi aandhi toofan ki tarah uth rahe the.

"Kya waqai Rohan Jabeel hi RJ hai..??" Usse yaqeen nahi ho raha tha. "Jo
bhi hai lekin woh mere department mein kya kar raha hai...??" Woh sach
mein ghabra gayi thi. "Isse pehle woh mujhe dekhe mujhe yahan se chale
jaana chahiye..."

Hanum ne faisla kiya, apna bag uthaya aur university ke gate ki taraf
qadam barha diye the.

Woh tez tez chal rahi thi jaise abhi woh usse dekh lega aur phir "Teacher ji"
keh kar uska mazaak udayega. Bara gate bahar se aane jaane walon ke liye
tha jabke woh doosre thode se faasle par bane chhote gate ki jaanib barh
gayi thi... Jis se bahar nikalne par ek chhota sa rasta bana tha jo bridge tak
jaata tha.

Yeh rasta paidal aane jaane wale students ke liye tha jiske dono jaanib baar
lagi thi. Woh aab Tezi se bridge ki seediyan charh rahi thi jo double road
cross karne ke liye banaya gaya tha. Taqreeban pandrah minute ke waqt
mein woh cafe se bridge cross karke ab hostel ke gate par pohanch gayi thi.
University ke doosri jaanib hostel area tha jo bahar se bridge ki madad se
aur andar se inderpass ki madad se university se mulahiq tha.

--------------------------------------------------------------

"Uncle, main soch rahi hoon ke hostel shift ho jaun... yahan se university ka
faasla bohot hai... kaafi time lag jata hai aur phir meri classes bhi second
time hoti hain."

Uncle Raheem subah Jawad ko school chhodne jaata hai aur phir barah
baje mujhe university le kar jaata hai... phir Jawad ko le kar aata hai aur
phir shaam ko wapas mujhe. Woh saara din isi kaam par laga rehta hai."

Woh aaj pehle din university gayi thi aur use andaza ho gaya tha ke Bahria
se university ka safar kaafi door hai. Aur traffic ki wajah se woh aaj pehle
hi din late ho gayi thi.
Bohot sochnay par usne Hamdan Uncle ke samne tajweez pesh ki thi.

"Lekin hostel mein rehne ki kya zarurat hai?" Asiya Begum pareshaan hui
thi.

"Ammi, pareshaani hogi sab ko. Ab ek do din tak Maham ka result aa

jayega phir uska admission hoga... driver uncle kis kis ko pick and drop ki
service denge. Aur phir meri classes bhi shaam tak hoti hain, baqaidgi se
nahi hoti." hanum ne tafseel se jawab diya tha.

Hamdan Uncle gehri soch mein the.

"Lekin beta, hostal mein toh kaafi mushkil hogi. Wahan ka rehan sehan...
mahaul aur phir khana peena..."

Woh bhi fikar mand lag rahe the.

"Uncle, main sambhal lungi sab. Ab admission liya hai toh mushkilat bhi
bardasht karni padegi na?"

Woh muskuraai thi.

"Ek baar phir soch lo."

"Ji uncle, maine soch samajh kar faisla kiya hai."

"Hamdan, aap bhi iska saath de rahe hain? Yeh toh jazbaati hai... chhoti
chhoti baaton par ghabra jaati hai. Ek din late ho gayi toh kya hua? Hostel
rehne ki ijaazat main nahi de sakti. Agar mushkilat bardasht nahi kar sakti
toh parhai chhod de. Lekin main ise hostel nahi jaane dungi."

Asiya Begum ne khafgi se apna faisla sunaya tha.

"Ammi, aap yun kahin na ke aapka dil nahi lagega Hani ke bagair." Maham
ne munh banaya tha.

"Ammi, aap bilkul mat jaane dena. Abhi kuch din pehle maine ek drama
mein dialogue suna tha ke hostel mein rehne wali ladkiyon ke rishte nahi
aate."
Maham ne apni taraf se baat mukammal ki thi.

"Maham, buri baat beta... aise nahi kehte." Hamdan Uncle ne use toka.

"Haye Allah, na kare!" Asiya Begum ka dil dehl gaya tha.

Jabke Hanum ke ghoorne par Maham ne mushkil se apni muskurahat zabt

ki thi.

"Aisa kuch nahi hai Asiya... wahan sab kuch acha hai. Waise toh woh
Lahore mein rehne walon ko hostels allot nahi karte, lekin mere jaanne
wale hain. InshaAllah kaam ho jayega." Hamdan Uncle ki baat par Hanum
ne shukar ada kiya tha.

"Lekin hostel... mera dil nahi manta Hamdan..." Asiya Begum roohansi hui
thi.

"Kuch nahi hota Asiya, Maahi ko dekho, woh bhi toh door reh rahi hai aur
woh bhi doosre mulk mein. Apne bachon par bharosa rakhna chahiye.
InshaAllah sab theek hoga..." Woh hamesha musbat sochte the.

Asiya Begum jaane qail hui thi ya nahi, lekin unhone asbat mein sir hila
diya tha.

------------------------------------------------------

"Sab bohot achanak hua tha, Maahi, batane ka time hi nahi mila..." Woh
Maahi se baat kar rahe the. Ek pal ke liye toh Maahi ka dil bhi dar sa gaya
tha apne baap ki doosri shaadi ka sun kar. Haalaanke usne hi mashwara
diya tha, lekin jald hi woh sambhal gayi thi.

"Koi baat nahi, baba..." Woh zabardasti muskurayi thi.

"Tum Asiya se baat karo, main aata hoon kuch der tak..." Woh mobile, jis
par video call chal rahi thi, Asiya Begum ko pakra kar kamre se bahar
chale gaye the. Woh dono hi dar rahi thi. Dono ko khauf tha ke na jaane
saamne wale ka rawayya kaisa hoga.
Maahi ne shaistagi se salaam kiya tha aur usse zyada pyaar se Asiya
Begum ne jawab diya tha.

Chehre se hi Maahi ko Asiya Begum reham dil mehsoos hui thi.

"Ek baat kahoon aunty agar aap bura na manayen...??"

Maahi ne darte darte poocha tha.

"Aunty, mujhe nahi pata maa kaisi hoti hai? Uska pyaar kaisa hota hai...
mere liye meri maa mere Baba hi the. Unhone bohot mushkilon se pala hai
mujhe... main unse bohot pyaar karti hoon. Aap se guzarish hai, please
kabhi mere Baba ko mujhse door mat kijiye ga... mera is duniya mein unke
ilawa aur koi nahi hai..."

Maahi ka dil bhar gaya tha. Uski aankhein nam hui thi. Beshak usne apne
baap ke chehre par khushi mehsoos ki thi, lekin ek souteli maa ka jo khaka
uske zehan mein bana hua tha, woh dar gayi thi.

Maahi ki baat sun kar Asiya Begum ke dil ko kuch hua tha. Unhone kabhi
aisa nahi socha tha. Yeh toh waqt aur haalaat unhe yahan tak le aaye the.

Aur woh achi tarah se jaanti thi ke Hamdan uske bachon ko apne bachay hi
samajh rahe the aur unki shafqat aur mohabbat de rahe the. Badle mein
woh khud aisa hi karna chahti thi.

"Maahi beta, aap pareshaan na hoon... Hamdan par sabse pehle aur sabse
zyada haq aapka hai. Main majboor na hoti toh kabhi aap se Hamdan ko
na cheenti..."

"Shukriya, Aunty..." Maahi ko unki baaton mein sachai mehsoos hui thi.
Uske andar tak sukoon utar gaya tha.

----------------------------------------------------------

Mehru ne Hanum ko wahan na paa kar apne aas paas nazrein daurayi thin
lekin wo usse kahin bhi nazar nahi aayi thi.

"Ye hani kahan chali gayi?" Wo hairan hui thi.

Wo khud RJ ki bohot bari madah thi. RJ uske cousin Mustaqeem ka dost
tha. Wo aksar-o- beshatar Mustaqeem se uska zikar sunti rehti thi.
Tasveeron mein dekha tha use lekin kabhi mili nahi thi.

Magar wo ye nahi jaanti thi ke jis Roohan Jabeel ka Hanam zikar karti wo
RJ hi tha.

"Hani..." Mehru ne pagalon ki tarah awaaz lagayi thi aur phir hujoom se
hat gayi thi. Ab wo uska number mila rahi thi. "Kahan ho tum?" Uske
"Hello" kehne par Mehru ne phaad khane wale andaz mein poocha tha. Wo
usse department aur cafe har jagah dhoond chuki thi.

"Hostel hoon..." Hanam ne pur sukoon lehje mein jawab diya tha.

"Kya lene gayi ho hostel? Tumhe pata hai na abhi ek class rehti hai?"
Mehru ko samajh nahi aa raha tha ke Hanam ko achanak kya hua tha.

"Mera sir dard ho raha tha is liye aa gayi..."

"Hain? Sir dard kab hua? Abhi kuch der pehle tak to tum theek thi..."
Mehru ne hairani se poocha.

"Yaar ab kya phone par hi poori tafteesh karogi? Jao ja kar class lo aur
mere bhi notes le lena..." Wo gusse se keh kar phone band kar chuki thi.
"Isko kya ho gaya hai?" Mehru ko samajh nahi aa raha tha. Ab wo bhi
kahan class lene wali thi. Mobile bag mein dalne ke baad wo khud bhi
department se bahar nikal aayi.

Jab Mehru ko pata chala tha ke Hanum hostel rahegi, usne ro dho kar ghar
mein sab ko mana liya tha. Wo uske saath hi rehna chahti thi. Wo dono
bachpan se ek class aur ek hi idare mein padhti aayi thin. Ab kaise Mehru
usse akeli ko jeene deti? Aur wo dono ek hi hostel mein ek hi kamre mein
rehti thin.

---------------------------------------------------------------

Jordan us box ka tala todhne mein kamiyab ho gaya tha. Ab wo use liye
chhote se drawing room mein baitha tha. Uski aankhon mein abhi bhi nami
si thi. Dukh bohot gehra tha jo uski rooh tak ko jhula gaya tha. Box mein
uski maa aur baap ki bohot si tasveerin thin. Wo ek doosre ke saath bohot
khush nazar aa rahe the.

Jordan ne kabhi apne baap ko nahi dekha tha. Tasveer mein mojood shakhs
bohot wajah tha. Wo mashriqi mard tha shayad isi liye martha us par dil
haar gayi thi.

Tasveeron ke ilawa us box mein se ek locket nikla tha jis par "Jabeel" likha
hua tha.

Nafrat ki ek lehar Jordan ke poore jism mein phail gayi thi.

"Main tumhe nahi chhodunga Mr. Jabeel... Main tumhe khatam kar
dunga..." Wo cheekh raha tha.

Wo pagal ho gaya tha... haan pagal... apni maa ke dukh mein.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

"Kya main pooch sakti hoon ke aisi kya aafat aa gayi thi jo tum yun
department se bhaag aayi?" Mehru ne bag ko bed par phenkte hue sukoon
se baithi Hanam se poocha.

"Waise hi, mujhe bhook lagi thi..."

"Kya... tum pagal ho Hani?" Mehru uski mantiq par hairan reh gayi thi.

"Tumhe kya aafat pari thi jo mere peeche peeche bhaag aayi ho?" Hanam
ne ulta sawal kiya.

" Kyunkay tum wahan se chali aayi thi, main is liye aayi..."

"To main bhi isi liye aayi thi ke wahan par wo aa gaya tha..."

"Wo kaun?" Mehru uski baat par chaukhi thi.

"Wo hi Roohan Jabeel... manhoos!" Hanam ne mobile ko ghurte hue kaha.

"Kaun Roohan Jabeel?" Mehru hairan thi. Usse nahi pata tha ke RJ hi
Roohan Jabeel tha, jaise Hanam ko nahi pata tha ke Roohan Jabeel hi RJ
tha.

"Wo hi tumhara crush... RJ..." Hanam ne chidhe hue lehje mein jawab diya.

"Kya... sach mein?" Mehru ko laga jaise koi dhamaka hua ho. Use yaad
aya Roohan Jabeel jisne college mein Hanam ki naak mein dum kar diya
tha.

" Ufff ... kya waqai... kya RJ hi Roohan Jabeel hai? Wohi Roohan jo college
mein tha?"

"Haan, wohi..." Hanam ko khaft hui thi.

"Qasam khao..." Mehru ka gussa rafu chakkar ho gaya tha. Ab wo

dilchaspi se pooch rahi thi. Uske is tarah kehne par Hanam ne usse ghura
tha. Jabke Mehru ne dheeth pan se daant nikaale the.

"Maza aane wala hai... pata hai wo humara hi class fellow hai... humare
department ka, humare beech ka..."

"Kya?" Mehru ki baat sunkar Hanam current kha kar uchli thi.

"Haan, mera cousin bata raha tha. Maine bohot suna tha uske baare mein...
subah main usse milungi... mera cousin milwaayega . Aur tumhein main
apne cousin se milwaungi . Mustaqeem ( Mickey) , yaani RJ ka bohot acha
dost hai..." Mehru aur bhi kuch keh rahi thi jabke Hanam ki shakal dekhne
laayak thi. Ansoo use apne gale mein atke mehsoos ho rahe the.

"Wo humara class fellow kaise ban gaya? Isi saal usne pre-medical mein
FSC ki hai. MSC se pehle [Link] karni hoti hai... wo direct Masters mein
kaise aa gaya?" Wo hairat se pooch rahi thi.

Woh sab kar sakta hai... kuch bhi. Jitna maine suna hai uske baare mein,
mujhe nahi lagta ke uske liye mushkil hoga admission lena... koi na koi
jugaad laga liya hoga!" Mehru apni dhun mein keh rahi thi. Woh nahi
jaanti thi ke college mein RJ ne Hanam ke saath kya kya kiya tha. Hanam
ne usse kabhi kuch nahi bataya tha. Mehru ne Hanam ke chehre par ghur
nahi kiya tha, jahan pareshaani saaf saaf nazar aa rahi thi.

------------------------------------------------------------

"Kaisi hain aap Bee Jaan? Aur Baba Saeen kaise hain?" Hisham ne gaari
park ki aur bahar nikalte hue kaan se lagaye phone par Bee Jaan se
poocha.

"Main theek hoon beta... tumhare Baba pichle teen din se business tour par
gaye hain. Mera phone nahi uthaya aur na khud call ki hai..." Bee Jaan
afsurdah si keh rahi thin.

Unke lehje mein dukh mehsoos karke Hisham ka dil dukha tha.

"Ek baat poochun aap se, Bee Jaan?" Hisham ne mall mein daakhil hote
hue poocha tha. Woh kuch zaroori cheezein lene aaya tha.

"Haan poochho beta..."

"Bee Jaan, Baba Saeen aap se itni mohabbat kyun nahi karte jitni chhote
Baba Saeen (Haider Jabeel, jinhein sab log Shah Jameel kehte the) chhoti
Maa (Ayesha Jabeel) se karte the? Unke is duniya se jaane ke baad bhi
chhote Baba Saeen ne doosri shaadi nahi ki... woh ab tak unhein chaahte
hain... aur ek mere Baba Saeen hain jinhon ne aapki zyada fikar nahi hoti?"
Jis sawal se Bee Jaan darr rahi thin ke unki aulaad unse woh sawal na kar
le, wahi sawal aaj Hisham ke labon par aa hi gaya tha. Bee Jaan ka dil
dukh se bhar gaya tha.

Zia Jameel ki Bee Jaan pasand nahi thin. Woh unse umr mein badi thin. Bee
Jaan se shaadi Zia Jameel ne apne khandan ki rawayat ke liye ki thi. Unke
khandan mein ladke aur ladkiyon ki shaadi Syed khandan mein hi ki jati thi.

"Nahi toh... aisi baat nahi hai beta... woh mujhse bohot pyaar karte hain
aur khayal bhi rakhte hain," Bee Jaan ne jhoot bola tha.

"Acha, mujhe kuch kaam hai, hum phir baat karte hain," Hisham ki baat
sune bagair hi phone band kar chuki thin. Hisham ek gehri saans lekar reh
gaya tha. Woh sar jhatak kar kuch cheezein check karne shelf ki taraf barha
tha jab achanak chonka.

Usse kuch faasle par ek ladki safed scarf se hijab kiye khadi thi. Uske
chehre ka rukh doosri jaanib tha. Hisham thitak gaya tha. Use safed
dupatta odhe college ke ek kamre mein baithi Umm-e-Hanum yaad aa gayi
thi. Woh be-ikhtiyaar hi us ladki ki taraf barha tha.

"Excuse me," Hisham ne pukara tha. Ladki ne mud kar dekha tha aur phir
apne samne khade shaks ko dekh kar woh hairan reh gayi thi.

"Hisham Jabeel?!" Maahi ka munh hairat se khul gaya tha. Aur shash-o-
panj mein mubtala , woh dasman jaan ko takne lagi thi.

Kabhi khud ko khud se jhagrte dekha, Kabhi shab-e-tanhai mein khud ko

tadapte dekha.

Royay itna ke daaman bhigo diya aanso'on se, To kabhi rote rote khud ko
muskraatay dekha.

Kabhi naraz huay khud se itna ke mar jana chaaha, To kabhi aayine mein
khud ko manate dekha.

Ka Bhi muskraane lagay dekh kar tasveer teri, To kabhi aanso'on mein
khud ko doobte dekha.

Kabhi junoon, ishq mein, likh diya naam tera deewaron par, To kabhi be-
basi mein tera naam khud ko manate dekha, Kabhi bohot tadpaya mein teri
yaad ke aalam mein.

Tu kabhi tujhe yaad kar ke khud ko bhalate dekha, Itna sab hone ke baad,
faqat ek tajurba hua hasil tere baad, Jab bhi dekha to khud ko sambhalte
dekha.

------------------------------------------------------------

Agle din hanum khud ko bohot pur sukoon kar ke department gayi thi. Us
ne khud se ahd kiya tha ke wo RJ ko pehchane gi nahi. Aur usay bhi main
yaad nahi ho gi... "hanum ne khud ko tasalli di thi. Woh dono abhi
department se kuch faaslay par the jab doosri jaanib se uchhalte kudte
department ki taraf aate Mickey nazar Mehro ke saath chalti hanum par
padhi thi.

Woh dang reh gaya tha. Woh ek jhatkay se ruk gaya tha. Usay apni aankhon
par yakeen nahi aa raha tha.

Mahro ke saath jo larki thi kya woh waqai wohi thi jise woh jaanta tha...
woh so faisad wohi thi...

H ani... Mickey ne zair lab dehraya tha.

Us ne kabhi khawab mein bhi nahi socha tha ke woh Hani ko yun apne
samne dekhe ga.

Mickey ... Mehro ki awaaz par uska sakta toot gaya tha. Mehru hanum ko
apne saath le kar uski taraf barh rahi thi.

Kahan gum hote ho tum Mickey...?? Isse milo, yeh meri sab se pyari dost
hai umme Hanum, urf hani... " Asal jhatka Mickey ko ab laga tha.

Usay mehsoos hua tha ke iske kaano ne kuch galat suna ho. " Umme
Haanum " yeh naam woh kitni martaba RJ ke moun se sun chuka tha. Usko
farishton ko bhi khabar nahi thi ke hani hi umme Haanum thi.

"!! Aur hani, yeh mera cousin se mustaqim, urf Mickey sab use Mickey hi
bulate hain..."

"Assalam-o-Alaikum...," hanum ne muskurakar salam kiya tha. Usay woh

larka halay se thoda ajeeb laga tha. Mickey ne haath bada kar apni
peshaani par aaye painee ko saaf kiya tha.

"Agar" RJ ko pata chal gaya ke...," usse aage woh soch nahi saka tha.

"Mujhe kuch kaam hai, main aata hoon...," woh bina salam ka jawab diye
wapis palat gaya tha.

Mickey Ki baat suno... Tum RJ se milne aaye hoge na...?" Plz mujhe us se
milwa do Mahru chalayi thi, lekin woh teiz teiz qadam uthata students ke
hujam mein ghaib ho gaya tha.

"Tumhein kya zarurat hai RJ se milne ki?" hanum ka mood bigra.

"Waise hi yaar, dil kar raha tha... RJ konsa roz department aata hai, kal
aaya tha, itne dinon mein aaj pata nahi woh aayega ya nahi..." Mehro usse
milna chahti thi, jabke Hanum ne uski is khwahish par afsos kiya tha.

----------------------------------------------------------------

"Hisham aap...?" Mahi ko yakeen nahi aa raha tha ke uske samne Hisham
Jabeel khada tha... Aur to aur, usne khud hi Mahi ko mukhatib bhi kiya tha.

"Maaf kijiye ga... Main koi aur samajh raha tha." Woh maazrat karta palat
gaya tha.

"Baat to sunain, Hisham..." Woh use peeche leki gayi thi, lekin ek dum dil
doob kar ubhar tha jab ke Hisham ne kisi aur ka zikar kiya tha.

"Pichlay kuch dino se Mahi ke sir mein dard rehne laga tha aur baal bhi
rukhay se ho rahe the.

Asiya Begum ne usse teen chaar oil ko mix kar ke baalon mein lagane ka
kaha tha. Us waqt usne wohi kaam kiya tha, huwa tha. Ela ko kuch
cheezain lene thi. Woh Mahi ko zabardasti uthaa laayi thi. Aur Mahi ne
baalon ko bandh kar gale mein latka safed scarf sir par hijab ki tarah lay
tha, jis par Hisham dhoka khay gaya tha.

"Aap yahaan kise dhoond rahe thay...?" Mahi ne uske peeche chalte hue
poocha tha, jabke Hisham ko koft hui thi. Woh ab khud ko kos raha tha ke
kisi bhi anjaan larki ko mukhatib karne ki kya zarurat thi.

"Aapko is se matlab miss Mahi...?" Usne thehr kar sard se lehjay mein
poocha tha, Mahi ke chehre ka rang ek dum pheeka pad gaya tha.

"Nahi... M... main... woh..." Mahi se koi jawab nahi bana tha.

"Allah Hafiz..." Woh spaat leejay se kehta aage barh gaya tha, jabke Mahi
ek baar phir use nam aankhon se jaate hue dekh rahi thi.
----------------------------------------------------------

Woh dono seminar room mein baithi thi. Hanum ne shukar ada kiya tha ab
tak usay RJ kahin nazar nahi aaya tha. Department mein mojood

Debating and Literary

Society ne ek seminar rakha tha.

"Is society ka maqsood students mein aur khaas tor par naye aane wale
students mein shaoor ko ujagar karna tha. Yeh society department mein har
haftay mein ek baar seminar karwati thi. Jahan students ko bolne ka moqa
diya jata tha. Panel discussion hoti thi. Students apne leaders khud chunte
the aur phir mukhtalif mozoaat par behas shuru hoti thi.

Society ka President

Muhammad Usman Malik department ka sab se senior student tha jo kaafi

zehin aur samajhdar insan tha.

Aahista aahista seminar room students se bharne laga tha. Department ke

do teachers wahan par coordinator ke tor par mojood thay. Hanum ko yeh
sab kaafi dilchasp lag raha tha. President ki personality achi hai..." hanum
ne comment kiya tha. Seminar shuru ho chuka tha. Dice par kharay hue
Usman Malik ne bolna shuru kiya tha.

"Main yahan par tamam new students ko welcome karta hoon... Jaise ke
aap sab jante hain ke hamare seminar karwanay ka maqsood students ko
bolne ka moqa dena hai... Har insan ke zehan mein har mozo se mutaliq
kuch na kuch sawal hotay hain... Aur unhi sawalon ka jawab dene mein har
baar naye mozoaat ko le kar aata hoon..." Salaam dua ke baad

Woh shaistagi se keh raha tha.

"Is baar mera mozo thoda aam sa hai... Lekin sirf sunne aur dekhne mein...
Main aur meri team is mozo par roshni daalna chahenge kuch alag
tareeqay se... Aapke

sawal honge aur humare jawab..."

Aaj ka hamara mozo hai... Islam se log darte kyun hain...?? Log is mazhab
ko ek phobia samajhte hain..."

"Kya matlab iska, ab mazhab par behas hogi...??"hanum ko burra laga tha.

"Sun to lo yaar woh kya keh raha hai... Baqi baad mein faisla karna..."
Mehro ne use chup karwaya.

"Hum un pehluon par roshni daalenge ke kin wajahaat ki bina par logon ko
Islam phobia hai... Aur kin baaton aur kaamon se hum is phobia ko aur
Islam ke saath lagay terrorism ke title ko khatam kar sakte hain...??" Usne
apne pehle member ko dawat di thi. Jis ne Islam ki haqeeqat par roshni
daali thi. Aur bataya tha ke kaise

Islam aman aur salamati wala mazhab hai.

Uski taqreer sun kar students kaafi pur-josh ho gaye thay.

"Islam ek haqeeqi aur behtareen mazhab hai..."

"Ab is par main apni bohot hunahar team member ko dawat dunga." Woh
larki stage par aayi thi aur usne dalail aur waqaat se sabit kiya tha Islam
ek behtareen aur haqeeqi mazhab hai... Yeh mozo aisa tha ke wahan baitha
koi bhi student mazhab par sawal nahi uthana chahta tha. Chonke naye
saal ka aghaz tha to seminar ka aghaz

Bhi Allah aur uske deen se kiya gaya tha.

"Any Question..??" Larki ne taqreer karne ke baad students se poocha tha."

Uski taqreer par poora hall taaliyon se gonj uthaa tha. Beshak wo achha
bolti thi.

"I have a question Miss."

Awaaz par sab ne palat kar dekha tha. RJ sab se aakhri mein baitha tha.
Aur is waqt woh khada tha apna sawal liye...
Yeh kab aaya...??" Hanum ne usse dekh kar apna chehra chhupaya tha
jaise woh usse hi dhoond raha ho.

Aap ne kaha ke Islam ek haqeeqi mazhab hai... main is mawzu par kuch
kehna chahunga. Kya main wahan aa sakta hoon...?? Usne poocha tha.

"Yess sure please." Usman Malik ne usse aane ki ijaazat di thi. Woh poore
aitmaad se qadam uthata stage ki taraf barh gaya tha.

Yeh kya karne wala hai...?? hanum ko kuch ajeeb sa mahsus hua tha. Usse
yaqeen tha woh kuch ult bolne wala tha. Dais par pohanchne ke baad RJ ne
apna mobile saamne nazar aati screen yani projector se link kiya tha.
Achanak screen par ek bhehri jahaz nazar aane laga tha. Wahan baitha har
student hairaan tha. Sab dilchaspi se usse dekh rahe the. Woh nahi jaante
the ke is jahaz ka mazhab se kya taalluq tha. Ab woh dais se stage ki taraf
chala gaya tha...

"Yeh jo aap ek bhehri jahaz dekh rahe hain na, yeh aapko paagal kar sakta
hai..." RJ ne bolna shuru kiya tha.

Student , tawajjo

"Ab main aapko ek mu'amma batane laga hoon jisne guzishta 2 hazaar
baras se insani dimaag ko palpela kiya hai. Joon joon dimaag ki wus'at
barhti ja rahi hai, itna hi yeh mu'amma dehi banta ja raha hai, dimaag ki.
Aap bhi seenay aur dimaag ke beech dheele kijiye.

Yeh mu'amma 50 baras baad az man door ke ek Yunani drama nigar aur
writer plutarish ne apne drama Badshah Theseus ki zindagi mein pesh kiya
hai. Ek dafa ka zikar hai ke Badshah Theseus aur naujawan Athena
shehzadi door daraaz ke rabi jazeera Crete se lakri ke ek bhehri jahaz mein
sawar hue aur Yunani jazeeron ki seer farmaaye . Yeh shaahi joda
Yunaniyon mein bohat mutabar samjha ja sakta tha balki yunan ke marks
athanses ka naam hi Athena shehzadi ke naam par hai. Baad mein rafta
rafta Athens ke waasion ne is tareekhi jahaz ko Theseus ka jahaz naam de
kar tabaruk ke taur par apne bandar gaha me khada kar diya yaha tak ke
dhai so baras beet gaye aur Badshah Demeter mein ka daur aagaya. Is
dauran jaise aur jaha jahaz ke lakdi shikasta hote gaye us ke jagah nahi
lakdi laga kar durust kar liya jaata. Kuch arsa baad poore jahaz mein koi
hissa bhi aisa na raha jo tabdeel na ho. Us zamane me Kuch philosopher
kehte thay ke kyunki poora jahaz badal chuka hai is liye ab yeh

mutabar jahaz nahi raha kuch ne kaha un tabdeelion ke baad bhi yeh wohi
jahaz hai.."

Woh ek pal ke liye khamosh ho gaya tha. Aur phir bolna shuru kya thaa.

Toh, students, plotarsh poochta hai ke ab aap ka kya khyal hai mein se
zyada tar yeh sochenge ke yeh ain wohi jahaz hai. Agar aisa hai to aage
suniye...

Sadiyon baad 16th sadi mein Thomus na is mu'amma pe kaam shuru kiya.
Usne hal dene ki bajaye jaan boojh kar mu'amma mazeed pechida kar diya.
Pehle toh kuch bhi raye rakh sakte thay magar ab jo bhi raye rakhne surat
mein natayij saneen ho sakte hain. Jaise agar kainaat mein hamari zameen
ke ilawa kahin aur zindagi bhi hai to wah wah... aur agar hum akelay hain
to shadeed shada... "

Uski baat par hall mein students ki dheemi dheemi hansi ki awaaz gonj gayi
thi.

Thomas ne is mu'amma mein mazeed tafseel shamil karte hue kaha ke bal-
faraz is mutabar jahaz ke pichlay tamam takhte aur jo bhi tabdeel kiya gaya
tha unse jahaz dobara bana kar bander gah mein khada kar diya jaye to ab
aap ke paas do jahaz ho gaye: ek tabdeeliyon mein se guzra hua jahaz aur
ek asli lakri se bana hua jahaz. Sawal paida hota hai ke in mein se Theseus
ka jahaz konsa hai???

W o, ek bar phir khamoshi hua thi.

hanum aankhein skoore aur kaan khole use sun rahi thi. Woh kaafi dilchasp
baatein kar raha tha.

Students ke zehan mein khilbali si mach gayi thi.

Plotarsh se pehle Heraklites aur Plato bhi is qisam ka sawal pooch chuke
the. Unhone poocha tha ke ek lakri haare ne apne lakad haare ka dastah
tabdeel karwaya. Kuch arsa baad dastay mein lohe ki teez dhaar tabdeel
kar wali. Kya woh kulhaara wohi hai ya koi aur ho chuka hai? Thomas ne
yahan bhi panga liya aur poocha ke kulhaare ke qadeem purzon ko jod kar
agar kulhaara bana liya jaye to ab do kulhaare ho gaye. Sawal yeh hai ke
asli wala kulhaara konsa hai???

Hall mein gehri khamoshi chaayi thi.

Pehle wala kulhaara asli hai..."

Jis ladki ne taqreer ki thi usne bila ikhtiyar jawab diya tha.

"Nahi... baad wala asli hoga..."

Ek student ne hall mein jawab diya tha, aur ladki ki nafi ki thi. RJ ke chehre
par muskurahat phail gayi thi. Ek dilchasp khel ka aaghaz ho gaya tha. Is
falsafiyana mu'amma ka side effect abhi kuch arsa pehle ek qanooni jang ki
soorat mein nazar aaya tha. Tafseel ke mutabiq 1854 mein Amreeki jangy
jahaz USS Constitution banaya gaya aur usne so baras Amreeka ki service
ki. Rafta rafta iske hisson ki tabdeeli hoti gayi. Jab ise Baltimore ke ajaaib
ghar mein muntaqil kar diya gaya, 1990 mein is jahaz ke qadeem hisson ko
jod kar jahaz dobara takhleeq kar liya gaya. Tareekhdanon ne case daer
kar diya ke tabdeeliyon mein se guzra hua jahaz hi asli hai. Purani lakri
wale jahaz ko USS constellation na kaha jaye ye ka masla 2004 tak bhi hal
nahi ho saka. Ab jab bhi koi officer retire hota hai aur naya officer aata hai
woh apni marzi se kisi ek jahaz ko USS Constitution jahaz ko asli maan leta
hai, us ke khilaf hasbe zaika sazishe shuru ho jaati hain.

Japan mein shinto mazhab ki ibadat gahain nah? Majhabi rasam ke silsile
mein 20 baras baad dobara tamera hoti hain magar phir bhi unhein
qadeem ibadat gahain kaha jata hai. Ek ibadat gah,ek ibadat gaha 62 baat
tamero se guzre tab bhi wo kadem kahlati Hai. jabki dusre mazhab ke log
in shinto ibadat gahon ki qadamant ko tasleem nahi karte.

Heraclites ne is mu'amma ka hal pesh karte hue kaha, "Tum dariya mein
qadam rakhte ho to har lamha na dariya rehta hai aur na hi tum... lekin is
tabdeeli se shanakht nahi badal jaati." Thomas ne aitraaz kiya ke bhaiya,
dariya mein sirf paani badalta hai, kinaara nahi badalta is liye dariya ki
misaal ghalat hai.

Har daur mein mukhtalif falsafiyoon ne is mu'amma ka hal pesh kiya hai
magar in tashreehaat mein nuqais hamesha maujood rahe. Har hal apne
aap ko ghalat sabit kar deta tha. Yeh sab philosophies ka khayal tha. Ab
aate hain science ki taraf", kuch pal khamoshi hone ke baad woh dobara
bolna shuru hua.

Aaj 21vi sadi mein bhi yeh mu'amma joon ka toon mojood hai aur kai
ashkaal mein samne aaya hai.

"Bil farz ek insaan ke liye jism ke tamam azlaat rafta rafta transplant ho
jate hain... dil aur dimagh samet. Tab is insaan ki asli shanakht kya hogi...?
Abhi aisa mukammal tor par hua to nahi lekin mustaqbil qareeb mein hone
lag jaye ga.

Har 5 se 7 saal ke andar insaan mein mojood tamam atom naye atom se
tabdeel ho chuke hotay hain. Is dauran shakal o soorat aur jism bhi badal
jata hai. Paidaish se le kar barhapa tak insaan kai baar badalta hai. Jo
atom bar aur rast hawa mein jhar jate hain woh kisi na kisi soorat kisi aur
insaan ke jism mein shamil ho jate [Link] ke aapke jism mein chand
arab atom shayad Allama Iqbal ke hon, kuch atom Quaid-e-Azam ke honge,
kuch Hitler ke aur kuch to Gautam Buddha ke bhi honge. Aapke apne atom
bhi doosre mutalliq ya ghair mutalliq insaanon mein honge. Keh sakte hain
ke aapki be shumaar "lashen" is waqt aapke jism se bahar kisi na kisi
soorat mojood hain. Mera khayal hai ke Panadol khaal lein.

Yani dariya to badalta hi hai, tum zyada badal jate ho, balki bilkul naye
jism ke maalik ho jate ho.

To sawal paida hota hai ke asli wale aap kaun hain? Har insaan mein uska
apna jism to mojood hi nahi, doosre zinda o marda insaanon se udhaar liya
hua hai...!!" Us ne

students se sawal kiya tha. Lekin kisi ke paas jawab nahi tha.
Yahi Theseus ke jahaaz wala mu'amma hai jo khud tabdeeli se nahi guzra,
joon ka toon wahan khada hai. Woh stage par kabhi daayein to kabhi
baayein chal raha tha. To yeh tha Theseus ke jahaaz ka mu'amma jo saat
samundar aboor karta hai aur zyada tar lajawab rehta hai.

Ab aap mujhe batayein Miss ke aap ne kaha Islam haqeeqi mazhab hai...
Jab se duniya bani hai bohot se mazhab guzray hain... Aapke Khuda ne
chaar peghambaron par kitaabein naazil ki hain... Aur aakhri mein Quran
naazil kiya aur Islam ko haqeeqi mazhab qarar de diya gaya.

Yani ibadat Khuda ki hi karni thi sabhi mazhabon mein to, qadeem mazhab
bohot si tabdeeliyaan mein se guzarkay mojooda daur tak pohanchay hain.
Sawal yeh hai ke mazhab ki awal saakht par israr kiya jaye ya tabdeeliyaan
mein se guzray mazhab par aitmaad kiya jaye?

Aap ne kaha tha ke pehla wala kulhaara asli tha...

Aur aap apni taqreer mein keh rahi hain ke baad mein aane wala Islam
haqeeqi mazhab hai us se pehle wale nahi.

Mera aap se sawal hai Miss ke agar kulhada ap pehla wala asli aur
haqeeqi tha to tabdeeliyaan se guzarkay aakhri mein aane wala mazhab
Islam haqeeqi kaise ho sakta hai...??" RJ ne larki ki taraf rukh kar ke
poocha tha. Larki samait poore hall ko saanp sonk gaya tha. Wahan baitha
kisi shakhs ne gumaan nahi kiya tha ke woh unhe unhi ke mozo mein buri
tarah se phansaa dega.

hanum ka munh herat se khul gaya tha. Woh janti nahi thi ke RJ kya cheez
tha. Kya woh itni gehraai mein jata tha cheezon ko le kar...??

Usay apne dimagh mein dard ki ek thain uthti mehsoos hui thi.

Yeh logon ko gumraah karna chahta hai...!!" Hanum ne uske se paas baithi
Mehro ke kaan mein kaha tha.

RJ ko laakhon log jaante the aur laakhon log yeh bhi jaante the ke woh
mulhid tha... Uska kisi mazhab se talluq nahi tha... Lekin log yeh nahi
jaante the ke uska talluq Syed khandan se tha."
"Agar woh gumraah kar raha hai to logon ko uske sawal ka jawab dena
chahiye taake ghalat fehmi door ho."

Mehro ne jawab diya tha.

Sawal Hanum ke mazhab par uthaya gaya tha. Woh talmala rahi thi usay
samajh nahi aa raha tha ke woh kya jawab de RJ ko. Usay falsafah ka
zyada ilm nahi tha. Usay to science parhne ke bawajood itna ilm haasil
nahi hua tha jitni baatein woh kar gaya tha.

Dono teachers Shocked baithay thay.

Koi hai jo mere sawal ka jawab de?? Koi bhi?? Us ne chilla kar hall mein
baithay students se kaha tha. Woh show off nahi kar raha tha.

Lekin hanum ko aisa hi mehsoos ho raha tha ke woh show off kar raha tha
ke "Main bohot badi cheez hoon."

Woh to sirf apne dimagh mein palte sawalon ke jawab lene aaya tha. Sab
khaamosh thay kisi ke paas bhi jawab nahi tha. Koi daleel, koi logic nahi
thi kisi ke paas.

"Main kuch kehna chahti hoon.." Hanum ne aankhein band kar ke ek gehri
saans li thi aur phir ek dum apni jagah par khadi ho gayi thi. Uska dil tez
tez dhadak raha tha. Woh

Wahan baithay taqreeban har student se kam itmaad thi. Lekin usse mazhab
par sawal bardasht nahi hua tha.

Sab ne palat kar usay dekha tha aur is baar hairan honay ki baari RJ ki thi.
Usne bhi kabhi socha nahi tha ke woh Umme Hanum se dobara milega.

Woh bhoolnay walon mein se nahi tha.

Uski aankhon mein chamak ubhri thi. Ek baar phir woh uske samne khadi
thi... yani RJ ke samne...

"Aap science ki baat kar rahe hain.. jabke science se zyada jadeed mazhab
hai hamara... abhi mere paas aapke sawal ka daleel ke saath jawab nahi
hai...

Lekin mazhab ka talluq aqeedat aur imaan se hota hai... aur aqeedat kise
kehte hain, imaan kise kehte hain, yeh aapko kya pata?

Na jaane kyun uska lehja aakhir mein tanz ye ho gaya tha.

RJ ne abharu uchkakar usay dekha tha.

"Main sirf itna kehna chaungi ke...

Badal kar bhi kuch nahi badla

Tasavvur aqeedat ke gird ghoomti nisbat"

Nisbat aik hi hai... aqeedat aik hi hai... Allah aik hi hai... jo usay maanta
hai wohi asal hai wohi haq par hai..."

Khanum jazbaati ho gayi thi.

Ab ki baar hall taliyon se gonj uthaa tha aur iski shuruaat stage par
baithay teachers ne ki thi. Wahan baitha taqreeban har shakhs Allah ko
maanta tha. RJ ne qahqaha lagaya tha.

"Yeh mere sawal ka jawab nahi hai Miss Umme hanum...

Jazbaat se nahi daleel se jawab dein... koi logic laayein. Main in jazbaat
par yaqeen nahi rakhta."

Woh muskurate hue keh raha tha.

Deir ghanta kaise guzar gaya tha pata hi nahi chala tha. Students ke liye
aaj ka seminar bohot dilchasp raha tha.

"Aaj ke seminar ka waqt khatam ho chuka hai... Aapko aapke sawal ka

jawab hum next session mein denge!!" Usman Malik ne aage barh kar baat
ko sambhala tha. Aur RJ
Muskurata apna mobile utar kar stage se neeche utar gaya tha. Uski
muskurahat mein tanz numayan tha. Woh sab se pehle hall se bahar nikla
tha.

Lekin jaate jaate jo students usko nahi jaante the unhein dil-o-jaan se
mutasir kar gaya tha.

Yeh kaun tha...?? Students sar groshiyan kar rahe the. Har taraf RJ ki fiza
buland thi. Woh unhein sochne ki ek nai jihat de kar gaya tha. Jabke Hatem
ka dil

Abhi bhi tez dhadak raha tha. Woh dabu si larki thi na jaane is mein josh
kahan se aa gaya tha??

Seminar khatam ho chuka tha... Sab baari baari bahar nikal rahe thay...
Shayad woh agle session tak bhool bhi jaate... Lekin yahaan se aaghaz hua
tha do Sulphites ki aik ajeeb o garib dastan ka jiska anjam koi nahi jaanta
tha...

----------------------------------------------------------

"Aik number ka ghatiya aur zaleel insaan hai yeh RJ..."

hanum ne cheez ko kheenchte hue dheemi awaaz mein kaha tha aur phir
dhap se us par baith gayi... Albatta uska lehja sakht tha... Woh dono abhi
mess room mein aayi thi.

"Kya ho gaya hai Hani yeh mess hai ? kuch to khayal karo." Mehro ko uski
baat nihayat na gawaar guzri thi.

"Kyun, kya kuch ghalat kaha maine?"

hanum ne glass mein pani daalte hue poocha. Ab wo sukoon se pani pee
rahi thi. Mess mein abhi larkiyan aana shuru hui thi. Unke table par sirf
woh

Dono baithay thi.

"Kya RJ ne tumhein kabhi phone kiya...?? Kya usne tumhein kabhi tang
kiya...??" Mehro ne poocha tha.

"Nahi..." Hanum ne bekhiyali mein glass rakhte hue jo jawab diya.

"Kya usne kabhi tumhein chheda...??"

"Nahi..."

"Kya usne kabhi tumhein harass karne ki koshish ki...?? Kya usne kabhi
tumhein chhune ki koshish ki...??"

"Nahi..." Is baar hanum chonki thi.

"Kya uski aankhon mein tumhein kabhi hawas nazar aaya...?? Kya tumhein
kabhi mehsoos hua ke woh tum mein dilchaspi leta hai?" Mehro uski
aankhon mein aankhein daal kar pooch rahi thi.
・⁠｡chapter : 10
"Nahi... 'Hamari almiyah yahi hai ke hum bina puche qayas arayi karte
hain,' hanum garbara gayi thi.

'To phir tum kaise keh sakti ho ke woh ek ghatiya insaan hai? Tum maan
kyun nahi leti Hani ke RJ ko Miss umme hanam mein koi dilchaspi nahi
hai?' Woh dabi dabi awaaz mein chillayi thi.

'Pata hai pichle kai mahinon se uska koi affair manzar-e-aam par nahi
aaya. Social media par kisi ne usse poocha tha ke RJ koi nayi girlfriend
nahi banayi? Aur jaanti ho RJ ne kya tweet kiya tha?'

Uski baat par Hanam ne use sawaliya nazar se dekha tha.

'Usne jawab diya tha ke aurat zaat se uska dil bhar chuka hai. Strang, 21
saal ki umar mein ek ladke ka aurat zaat se dil bhar chuka hai. Aur tum
pata nahi kya samajhti ho usse...'

Mehru ka mood bigar chuka tha. Ek pal ke liye hanum lajawab ho gayi thi.

'Woh apni soch, apne amal aur rad-e-amal har cheez se logon ko chonka
deta hai, bas isi liye tumhe bura lagta hai. Agar tum ghor karogi to woh
tumhe ek dilchasp aur ajeeb-o-ghareeb makhlooq maloom hoga.

Aur aaj tumne dekha nahi usne kaise sab ko lajawab kar diya tha. Albata
tumne bhi acha jawab diya tha.'

'Aurat zaat se dil ek ghatiya insaan ka hi bharta hai,na Mahro . Aur mujhe
woh is liye bura lagta hai ke woh ek mulhid hai,' hanum ne jawab diya tha.

'To yaar yeh uska masla hai na. Waise bhi usne tweet kiya tha ke mazhab
har insaan ka zaati masla hota hai, iski bina par kisi insaan ko judge nahi
karna chahiye aur na haqaarat ka nishana banana chahiye.'
hanum ne uski baat sun kar afsos kiya tha. Use samajh nahi aa raha tha ke
kya kare. Ghar mein Maham aur Jawad RJ ki ratt lagaye rehte the.

University mein woh khud maujood hota tha, aur hostel mein Mehru uska
naam lete nahi thakti thi.

Us ke charo janib RJ thaa.. hanum ko bila wajah ki kofat hone lagi thi.

'Theek hi to keh rahi hai Mehru. Yeh uska zaati masla hai... Woh kafir ho
kar mare, Isaai ban kar mare ya mulhid hi mare, mujhe kya? Ha!' hanum ne
sir jhatka tha aur phir khane ki taraf mutawajeh ho gayi thi.

------------------------------------------------------------

'Un cheezon ke baare mein baat karni chahiye jo hain, na ke jaisi hongi.
Mustaqbil ke mutaliq kise maloom? Ek baar log azaad ho gaye to woh khud
faisla kar lenge ke unke liye sabse behtar kya hai?

Logon ke dimaaghon mein unke kahe bagair pehle hi bohot kuch bhar diya
gaya hai. Waqt aa gaya hai ke unhein apne aap sochnay diya jaye. Ho sakta
hai ke woh har cheez rad kar dein... saari zindagi aur saari taleem.

Mumkin hai woh samjhein ke kaleesa ke khuda ki tarah yeh sab cheezein
bhi unki dushman hain. Unke haathon mein kitaabein de do aur log khud hi
jawab talash kar lenge. Baat darasal yahi hai.'"

Raat ke do baje ka waqt tha... hanum Maxim Gorky ka novel "Maa" parhne
mein magan thi!! Achanak uske zehan mein RJ ki baatein goonj gayi thin.
Usne kitab ko utha kar ek taraf rakha aur sochna shuru kar diya tha.
Beshak jo sawal usne poocha tha, woh bilkul theek poocha tha. Agar uski
jagah koi Isaai, Yahoodi, ya koi aur sawal karta, toh aise hi karta... Lekin
sawal yeh paida hota hai ke use kaise mutfick kiya jaye?

RJ Qur'an aur Hadees se diye gaye dalail par yaqeen nahi karne wala...
Use uske andaaz mein jawab dena hoga. Maine jazbaat mein aakar use
jawab dene ka wada toh kar liya hai, lekin main kaise doongi...? Ya Allah,
meri madad karna!! Uske soch ke dhare mukhtalif simton mein beh rahe
the. Allah jaane yeh shakhs itna zahin kyun hai... Itna dimagh kahan se aya
hai iske paas...? hanum badbadaate hue let gayi thi.

Usne Mehru ki taraf dekha, jo kab se so rahi thi, aur phir mobile utha kar
us par lage wall paper ko dekha. Us wallpaper mein Aasiya Begum aur
Hamdan Sahab dono ek saath baithe the aur bohot khush nazar aa rahe
the. Aasiya Begum ko khush dekh kar hanum ke chehre par muskurahat
phel gayi thi. Uski maa khush aur pursukoon thi aur yahi cheez use
mutmaeen rakhe hue thi.

---------------------------------------------------------

"Kya baat hai, Mickey tum aaj kal bade khamosh aur uljhe uljhe se ho?" RJ
ne Mickey se sawal kiya tha.

"Nahi... aisi baat nahi hai." Nashta karte hue Mickey uski baat sun kar
ghabra gaya tha. Usne nazrein churai thin.

"Tum kal kyun wapas chale aaye the?" RJ ki gehri nazrein Mickey ke
chehre par jami thin.

"Woh bas sir mein dard tha..." Mickey ne apni kanpti ko masalte hue jawab
diya.

"Acha... ab theek hai?"

"Haan, ab theek hai," Micky ne jawab diya tha.

"Chalo achi baat hai," RJ ne Mickey ke chehre par zindagi mein pehli dafa
pareshaani dekhi thi, lekin woh samajhne se qasir tha ke Mickey kya
chhupa raha tha. Lekin RJ ko poochhne mein dilchaspi nahi thi, woh jaanta
tha ke Mickey khud hi bata dega.

--------------------------------------------------

"Uth jao na, Mehro! Class ka time ho raha hai..." Hanum Mehro ko uthane
ki koshish kar rahi thi, jo ghanta pehle soyi thi. Bara baj rahe the aur ek
baje unki class shuru hoti thi. Woh use utha rahi thi kyunki Mehru uthte
uthte aur phir tayar hote der kar deti thi.
"Agar tum is baar nahi uthin to main akeli chali jaungi," hanum use aakhri
dhamki dete hue kamre se bahar nikal gayi thi, jabke uski dhamki sun kar
Mehru ne hiffat se aankhein kholi thin. Woh achi tarah jaanti thi ke hanum
saach mein use chhod kar jaa sakti thi.

"Kya museebat hai yaar... ek baje class? Kitna ghalat waqt hai..." Mehru ko
kofat ho rahi thi, aur phir woh hanum ke aane se pehle bistar se uth gayi
thi.

-------------------------------------------------

Mausam abr-aalood ho raha tha. Siyah badalon ne neela aasman kahi

chhupa liya tha. Thandi hawaen rooh se ho kar guzarti thin to sukoon
bakhsh deti thin. hanum ko yeh mausam bohot pasand tha. Yeh mausam
uske chehre par haqeeqi muskurahat phela deta tha.

Uske dil mein ek khauf zarur tha ke kahin se RJ samne aayega aur kahega,

"Tum zyada zaheen banti ho na, ab jawab do..." Ya phir kahega, "Tumhe
mujh se pange lene ki aadat kyun hai? Tum aaraam se kyun nahi reh
sakti?" Inhi sochon mein gum wo dono department pohanch gayi thi.

"Class shuru hone mein abhi pandrah minute hain, hum juice pee lein?"
Mehru ne kaha tha aur Hanum ne uski baat par sar asbaat mein hila diya
tha.

Wo dono kabhi department ke cafe nahi jati thi balki department ke bahar
bane cafe par jana unhe acha lagta tha. Jannat Road ko cross karne ke
baad wo dono cafe aa gayi thi. Hanum ki nazar students ke jhurmat mein
baithe RJ par padi thi. Usne siyah ghane balon ko gel ki madad se peeche
ki taraf chipka rakha tha, aur wo grey pant par black t-shirt pehne logon ko
attract kar raha tha. Ek pal ke liye Hanum ka dil Sahma tha ke wo abhi uth
kar uski taraf aayega aur uska mazaak urayega ... Lekin nahi, RJ ki nazar
us par be-dhiyani mein padi thi aur phir usne usse nazar andaz kar diya
jaise jaanta hi na ho.

"Shukar hai..." Hanum ne uske ignore karne par shukar ada kiya tha. Wo
bohot jaldi logon ke dilon mein ghar kar leta tha. Ab to waise bhi wo singer
tha, log khud-bakhud uski taraf mail hote the.

Aur RJ, be- dhiyani ki nazar mein bhi usse acha khaasa note kar gaya tha.
Wo uss waqt black trouser par peech color ki shirt pehni hui thi aur off-
white(peech) color ke bade se dupatte ko khud par phaila rakha tha.

Wo jab college jaati thi to uske kapde itne mehnge aur branded nahi hote
the, lekin ab... wo kaafi branded kapde pehnana shuru ho gayi thi.

Uske chehre par jo sabse zyada mutwajjah karne wali cheez thi wo uski
aankhein thi... badi badi grey aankhein... baayi aankh ke baayi taraf ek til
tha... Jab wo aankhein khol kar dekhti thi to wo til waazeh nazar aata tha.
Beshak wo khush-shakal ladki thi, jise masoom aur pyari kaha jaa sakta
tha.

RJ ne abhi tak uski thodi (chin) par chamakte us nishan ko nahi dekha tha
jo usse paidaishi mila tha. Ya shayad uski aankhon ke paas wo khoobsurti ,
wo wusat nahi thi jisse wo ek chamakti cheez ko dekh sake. Mehru juice
lekar aa gayi thi... Uska poora group uth kar chala gaya tha aur wo bhi
saath hi gaya tha. Hanum ne ek gehra saans liya tha. Jahan wo hota tha
wahan Hanum ko uncomfortable mehsoos hota tha.

Uske jaane ke baad Hanum ke chehre ki chamak barh gayi thi. Ab wo

Mehru ki kisi baat par khilkhila kar hansti mausam ka lutf utha rahi thi.

--------------------------------------------------------

Weekend par wo ghar aayi hui thi. Barish zoron se jaari thi. Jawad, Maham
aur wo teeno barish mein lawn mein football khel rahe the. Hamdan sahab
office gaye hue the. Asiya begum andar mulazimon ke saath khana bana
rahi thi. Wo teeno behen bhai bohot khush nazar aa rahe the, aur unke
saath is ghar ke mulazim bhi, kyunke unke aane se ghar mein ronaq mein
izafa ho gaya tha. Achaanak Jawad football utha kar gate ki taraf bhaga
tha.

"Jawad, kahan ja rahe ho? Football do idhar!" Hanum uske peeche bhaagi
thi jabke Maham thak haar kar baith gayi thi. Wo teeno mukammal taur par
bheeg chuke the... Asiya begum unhe kitni dafa bulane aayi thi lekin wo
khelne mein magan the. Jawad gate khol kar bahar nikal gaya tha.

"Jawad... wapas aao!" Hanum ne gate mein kharay ho kar usay awaaz
lagayi thi. Chalane ki awaaz sun kar do ghar chhod kar apne ghar ke
samne bike par baithe RJ ne mud kar dekha tha. Wo gate se munh bahar
nikaale us ladke ko awaazain de rahi thi jo uske paas se guzarta hua aage
bhaag gaya tha. Jawad ki nazar RJ par nahi padi thi.

Itni door se bhi Hanum ne RJ ko dekh liya tha. Wo ek jhatke se andar hui
thi aur "thao" ki awaaz se gate band kiya tha.

"RJ yahan...?" Hanum ke chehre ka rang pheeka pad gaya tha. Wo andar ki
taraf bhaagi thi, jabke Jawad kuch der baad wapas aagaya tha.

"Kya ho, wahan kya dekh rahe ho?" Micky ne dusri bike par baithte hue
poocha tha.

"Kuch nahi... mujhe laga maine Umm-e-Hanum ko dekha tha abhi," RJ keh
raha tha.

Uski baat sun kar helmet sar par baandhte Micky ke haath kanpne lage the.

"Umm-e-Hanum aur yahan...? RJ, tum pagal ho gaye ho kya?" Bilakhir

Mickey hansa tha. Use laga RJ ko waham ho gaya tha.

"Haan... mujhe aisa hi laga tha ke wo Umm-e-Hanum thi," RJ ab bhi us

band gate ko dekh raha tha.

"Zahir si baat hai, biwi hai tumhari, nazar to aayegi na har jagah!" Micky
ne shararat se kaha tha.

"Bakwas mat karo..." Mamool ke mutabiq RJ bharka tha. Thodi der pehle
wala hairan RJ kahin gaayab ho gaya tha. Pehli baar zindagi mein use
waham hua tha... ya shayad use aisa lag raha tha. Wo jaanta tha ke Umm-
e-Hanum ek ghareeb ghar ki ladki thi, wo yahan kabhi nahi ho sakti thi.

"Paanch minute wo bicks ko, full barish mein aage peeche bhagaaya ja
raha tha."
--------------------------------------------------------

"Yani mera us din wala waham theek nikla hai... Wo RJ he thaa.....wo yahan
rehta hai... Allah khair kare," Hanum apne balon ko sookhte hue badbada
rahi thi. "Ye manhoos har jagah mere peeche pohanch jaata hai." Hanum
ka dil kharaab ho gaya tha.

Use samajh nahi aa raha tha ke aisa kyun ho raha hai... kyun use itna RJ ke
qareeb laaya jaa raha tha?

Be-khiyali mein uski nazar samne lage aaine mein padi thi. Wo ek dum
chonk gayi thi. Jab se wo university gayi thi, pyari hoti ja rahi thi.

Siyah rang ke kapron mein uska rang damak raha tha. Uske sunahri lambe
baal kamar par bikhre huye the.

"Pareshaniyan aur dukh insaan ko kha jaate hain... aur ab use na koi
pareshani thi aur na hi dukh.

Wo khush thi kyunke uski maa khush thi... unhein ab chhoti chhoti cheezon
ke liye tarsna nahi padta tha. Wo ab khushhaal thi. Aur yahi cheez unhein
khubsurat bana rahi thi. Wo nikharti ja rahi thi. Khubsurti aur zahanat
dono mein.

Kuch mausam ka asar tha, kuch barish mein bheegne ka aur kuch apne aap
ko khubsurat mehsoos karne ka."

RJ ka khayal kahin uran chhoo ho gaya tha... wo muskuraayi thi... aur phir
dobara apne aap ko aaine mein dekh kar sharma gayi thi.

"Tere kamre ke aaino ko main..."

!!! Dushmanon mein shumar karta hoon..."

--------------------------------------------------------------

Weekend ke baad woh hostel wapas aa gayi thi.

Driver usse gaari mein chhod jata tha. Asiya Begum uske liye khanay ki
bohot si cheezein bana kar deti thi.

Isi liye woh aur Mehru mess mein kam jati thi.

Har pandrah din baad Hamdan uncle uske account mein achi khasi raqam
transfer karwa dete the.

Usse samajh nahi aata tha ke woh paise kahan kharch kare... kyunki usse
fazool kharchi ki aadat nahi thi. Is mein etmad (confidence) paida ho raha
tha. Woh apne aap ko azad mehsoos kar rahi thi.

Aaj phir department mein unka session tha... yaani phir seminar tha. RJ aur
woh dono class mein aisay hote the jaise ek dusre ko jaante hi na ho... aur
yeh cheez Hanam ko pursukoon kaise hui thi. Woh bina wajah uska saamna
nahi karta tha.

Us din jaise hi woh dono class mein dakhil hui thi, unhein ek afra tafri si
nazar aayi thi. Students ek larki ke gird jama the jo buri tarah ro rahi thi.

Woh Komal thi... jiski nayi nayi shaadi hui thi abhi kuch din pehle. Uske
shohar ne usse talaaq de di thi.

Uske maa baap nahi the. Woh apne mamoon ke ghar rehti thi. Talaaq ke
baad uske mamoon ne bhi usse rakhne se inkaar kar diya tha.

Mehru aur Hanam dono ko dil se afsos hua tha.

Achanak Hanam ki nazar RJ par pari thi, jiske chehre par kaafi ghussa
nazar aa raha tha. Woh hairan hui thi ke use kis baat par ghussa aa raha
tha.

Ek lecture lene ke baad unka seminar shuru hua tha. Hanam ne apne aap
ko is baar tayar karke aayi thi ke agar RJ ne jawab maang liya toh woh use
de sake.

Class mein teachers ne afsos kiya tha. Aaj kal waise bhi talaaq ki sharah
barhti ja rahi thi.
"Hamara aaj ka seminar kisi khaas mawzoo par nahi hai, balki aaj aap log
muashray se mutaliq jo sawal aapke zehan mein ho, unhe poochh sakte
hain... aaj hum muashray mein phaili kuch buraiyon ka zikar karenge."
Usman Malik apne makhsoos andaaz mein bol raha tha.

Usne paanch members ko stage par bithaya hua tha jo kaafi zheen kehlate
the aur kaafi tayari ke saath aaye the.

Sawal jawab ka session shuru hua tha. Mukhtalif students ne mukhtalif

sawal kiye the jinka jawab diya gaya tha. Buraiyon ki wajah ko zeere behas
laya gaya tha. RJ unki baatein sun sun kar pak gaya tha.

Woh ek jhatke se khada hua.

"Mera ek sawal hai..." Usse dekh kar Usman Malik aur uski team ke chehre
ka rang ura tha. Woh darr gaye the ke jaane woh kya poochhne wala tha.

"Ji poochhiye..." ijaazat di gayi thi.

"Islam mein talaaq kyun di jaati hai...?? Jabke Hindu mazhab mein aisa
nahi hota...?? Islam mein aurat ko talaaq ke baad ghar se nikaal diya jaata
hai... koi doosri shaadi karne ko raazi nahi hota... agar woh majbooran
jism faroshi shuru kar de to kis ka qasoor hoga...? Islam se acha to Hindu
mazhab, woh apni biwi ko chhodte to nahi..." RJ ka lehja talakhiyon se
bhara hua tha. Yehi sawal kuch arsa pehle Shalini ne kiya tha.

Hanam ke chehre par gussa phail gaya tha. Use RJ ki baat ke Hindu
mazhab behtar hai sun kar khud par bardasht karna mushkil ho gaya tha.
Uska dil kar raha tha ke RJ ko shoot kar de.

"Please ab yeh mat kehna ke yeh hamare Khuda ka hukum hai... hamare
deen ka hissa hai... mujhe logic se samjhaya jaye ke aisa kyun hota hai
Islam mein...??" Stage par baithe member ne jawab dene ke liye munh
khola hi tha ke RJ ne pehle hi achi khaasi suna kar use chup karwa diya
tha.

Wahan baithe students use Islam ke hawale se hi samjha sakte the, lekin RJ
ne mana kar diya tha.
Is baar woh sabse pehli row mein baitha tha.

Aaj ke is seminar mein teachers maujood nahi the.

Is seminar Usman Malik ki zimmedari par mun'aqid kiya gaya tha. Sab
khamosh the. Usman Malik ki nazrein students mein kisi ko dhoond rahi
thi... aur phir nazron ne umme Hanam ko dhoond liya tha.

Woh khamosh baithi thi albata uske chehre par ek chamak thi. Hanam ne
mehsoos kiya tha ke Usman Malik ghabraya hua tha. Woh log ek
Rationalist ke haathon zaleel nahi hona chahte the. Hanam ne Usman
Malik ko sar ke ishaare se pursukoon rehne ka kaha tha.

"Kya main kuch keh sakti hoon?" Awaaz par RJ ne palat kar dekha tha.
Woh apni jagah par khadi thi. RJ ke chehre par Hanam ko dekh kar
nagwari ubhri thi. Woh ab neeche ki taraf utar rahi thi.

Seminar hall mein hamesha kursiyan peeche ki taraf unchaayi par rakhi
hoti hain... taake peeche walon ko aasani se sab nazar aaye. Woh pur-
aitmaad si aakar RJ ki side par khadi hui thi.

"Oh, toh Miss Umm e hanam ab aap kahengi ke nisbatt ek hi hai... hamara
imaan hai... deen hai... waghera waghera ," RJ ne uske pichhle jawab ka
mazaak udaya tha.

"Mr. RJ, kya aapki koi behan hai?" Hanam ne sawaal kiya tha.

"Is baat ka mere sawaal se kya talluq hai...??" Woh achambhay se use dekh
raha tha.

"Hai ya nahi...??" Hanam ne uski baat ko nazar andaz kiya tha.

"Haan hai..." Woh Madiha ko apni behan hi samajhta tha.

"Kya woh shaadi shuda hai?"

"Nahi..." RJ ne jawab diya tha.

"Hmm." Woh kuch qadam badh kar uske samne stage par ja kar khadi ho
gayi thi. Mehru hairat se munh kholay uske aitmaad ko dekh rahi thi.

"Farz karein ke aapki behan ki shaadi ho jaati hai aur uska shauhar ek
nihayat lafanga insaan nikalta hai... jo nasha karta ho, jo akhailta ho, buri
aadaton mein mubtala ho..."

"Kya bakwas hai yeh...??" RJ Goya dahada tha

"Relax, Mr. RJ, sirf farz karte hain!!" Woh pur-sukoon thi se bol rahi thi.

"Wo rozana sharaab peene ke baad aapki behan ko buri tarah se maarta
ho, aziyat deta ho, usay janwar samajhta ho, aur uske saath janwaron ki
tarah bartao karta ho... aap kya kareinge...??" Hanam ne poocha tha.

"Kya aap apni behan ko uske paas marne ke liye chor denge...??" RJ ne
gusse se apne daant aur mutthiyan bhinchi thi.

"Main usse khatam kar dunga...!!" RJ gusse se bola tha.

"Iska matlab aap apni behan ko bewa kar denge, lekin talaaq nahi
dilaenge...?" Hanam ne khud hi jawab diya tha.

"Main apni behan ke liye aisa ghatiya aur wahshi insaan nahi dhoondunga
...!"

"Lekin farz karein aisa ho jaye... phir? Farz karein aap usse na maar sakein
kisi mushkil ki wajah se..."

"Farz karein wo rozana raat ko apne doston ko apni biwi ke paas laata ho
phir...??" Akhri baat kehte waqt Hanam ka chehra surkh ho gaya tha lekin
wo RJ ka reaction dekhna chahti thi.

"Kya kareinge aap...??" RJ ka dil kar raha tha ke wo Umm-e-Hanam ka

gala daba kar use maar daale.

"Kya aap apni behan ko sari umar aise shakhs ke saath rehne de sakte
hain??"
"Nahi..." Wo foran bola tha.

"Kya aap kisi bhi masoom ladki ke liye aise shauhar ka soch sakte hain??"

"Nahi..." RJ ek robot ki tarah jawab de raha tha.

"Kya aap chahenge ke aapki behan ki us shakhs se hamesha ke liye jaan

chhoot jaye...??"

"Haan..."

" That's Great, Mr. RJ!!" Wo muskaraayi thi. "Yahi wajah hai ke Islam mein
talaaq ko rakha gaya hai."

Is baar chonkne ki baari RJ ki thi.

"Islam mein talaaq ko rakha gaya ke agar miyan biwi ek dusre ke saath
nahi rehna chahein to wo alag ho sakein. Ek baar talaaq dene ke baad
dono fareeq ko galti ka ehsaas ho to rujoo kiya ja sakta hai. Jahan mard ko
talaaq ka haq diya gaya hai wahin aurat ko bhi khula ka haq hasil hai.
Agar kisi bhi wajah se aurat mard ko na-pasand kare, adalat se rujoo kar
ke khula ka haq istemal kar sakti hai. Kisi aur mazhab mein aisa qanoon
dikha sakte ho??

Us deen ki baat karte ho jis mein aurat ko paida hote hi zinda gaad diya
jaata tha. Chalti haam ila aurat par shart lagayi jaati thi ke pait mein ladka
hai ya ladki aur uska pait chaak kar diya jaata tha. Aurat ko tamaam
buraiyon ka markaz samjha jaata tha. Aurat ko shaitan ka tashbuh di jaati
thi. Aurat ko jeene marne ka haq na tha. Shauhar ke marte hi aurat ko sati
kar ke..."

Zinda jala diya jata tha, uska jeena marna mard ke haath mein tha-kab
zindagi de, kab qatal kar de. Muashra buraiyon ke andheray mein dooba
hua tha. Phir ek deen aaya jise deen-e-Islam kehte hain. Is deen ne aurat ko
pisti chakki se nikala, pastiyon se nikal kar aasman ki bulandiyon par
pahunchaya. Agar aurat maa hai to uske qadmon tale jannat rakh di, agar
biwi hai to usay sukoon ka naam diya gaya, aur agar beti hai to usay
rehmat-e-Khudawandi ka naam diya gaya. Hai Koi mazhab jo aurat ko itni
izzat de sakay?

Aaj bhi qadeem Yunani falsafi aurat ko tamaam tar nahusat ka jaad qarar
dete hain, lekin ek Islam hai jo aurat ko muashray mein mukammal tahaffuz
faraham karta hai. Aap is par be-buniyad daleel ke kaise sawal kar sakte
hain??

Aur talaaq ke baad aurat ko azadi di gayi hai dusri shaadi ki. Islam har
tareeqay se mukammal hai, Mr. RJ. Yeh to Musalman hain jinhon ne
muashray mein bigaadh paida kiya hai. Zakat ki madad se bewa aur unke
bachon ki kafalat ki ja sakti hai.

Woh khud yateem thi aur woh gharibi ka dukh bhi ache se jaanti thi.

"Aap Musalmanon ko nahi, Islam ko dekhein, Mr. RJ, kyunki Musalman

perfect nahi hain, lekin Islam perfect hai."

Hall ek baar phir talion se goonj utha tha. Agar RJ majma ko khamosh
karne ki salahiyat rakhta tha, to woh logon ko khush karne ki salahiyat
rakhti thi. Aisa Pehli baar hua tha kisi ne RJ ko jawab diya tha. Jaane woh
mutma'in hua ya nahi, lekin woh jaan gaya tha ke pehli baar kisi ne uske
sawal ko samajhte hue uske andaaz mein jawab diya tha.

RJ ko pehli baar mehsoos hua tha ke koi uske jaisi soch rakhne wala bhi is
duniya mein maujood hai.

"Well done, Miss Umm-e-Hanam..." Usman Malik josh se uski taraf barha
tha.

"Shukriya... Abhi mera jawab mukammal nahi hua. Abhi mujhe kuch aur
bhi kehna hai."

Uski awaaz par darwaze ki taraf qadam badhate RJ ne palat kar use dekha
tha.

"Kuch waqt aur, Mr. RJ. Aapke Theseus ke jahaz ka maamla bhi hal karte
hain."
Hanam ne kehte hue dais par rakhe laptop se apna mobile attach kiya tha,
jiska screen ab projector par nazar aa raha tha. Projector ki screen par ab
heere aur sone ke haar, yani necklaces, nazar aa rahe the. RJ gehri
khamosh nazron se usse dekh raha tha.

"Kya waqi woh is mu'amma ko samjha sakti thi?"

"Kya aap log bata sakte hain ke in dono mein se kaunsa ziada qeemti hai-
heere ka ya sone ka?" Hanam ne students se poocha tha.

RJ ab apni seat par baith gaya tha. Dono kohniyon ko ghutnon par jamaye,
dono haathon ki mutthi band kiye, thodi ke neeche rakhe, woh ghour se
screen ko dekh raha tha. Albata uske kaan Hanam ki taraf lagay hue the.

"Of course, diamond ka necklace ziada qeemti hai!"

Student ke jawab par Hanam muskurayi thi.

"To hum keh sakte hain ke diamond ka necklace Theseus ka jahaz hai, yani
ye mutabarik hai." Hanam ne kehte hue laptop par ungliyon ko chala kar
screen ko badla tha.

Ab bhi screen par heere aur sone ke haar nazar aa rahe the. Ek heera ka
aur teen sone ke.

"Agar hum diamond wale necklace mein se teen diamonds nikaal kar in
teen gold wale necklaces mein laga dein to kya gold wale necklaces ki
qeemat barhe gi, Mr. RJ...?? hanum ne RJ se poocha tha. Aisa hi kuch
screen par nazar bhi aa raha tha. Teen sone ke haaron mein teen heere jude
the. Yani har ek haar mein ek heera.

"Bilkul barhe gi..." RJ ne tawajjo se jawab diya tha. Wahan baithe har
student ke liye yeh ek dilchasp game thi jo RJ aur hanum ke beech chal rahi
thi. Woh sab use bohot enjoy kar rahe the.

"Yani ek mutabarak cheez ka hissa agar kisi aam cheez mein chala jaye to
aam cheez bhi mutabarak ho jati hai... Dusre lafzon mein heeron ke jurne se
haar ki qeemat barh gayi hai...??" Woh sawali andaz se students ko dekh
rahi thi.

"Aap theek keh rahi hain, Miss Umm-e-Hanam... Aisa ho sakta hai..." RJ
uski baat ko samajh raha tha.

"To yeh jawab hai aapke Theseus ke jahaz ke sawal ka ......jawab ye hai , ke
agar Theseus ke mutabarak jahaz ke kuch hisson se ek naya jahaz banaya
jaye to woh asli hoga? Mutabarak hoga ya nahi?"

"Woh bilkul mutabarak hoga..."

"Ab is necklace ko dekhein... Yeh woh necklace hai jismein se teen

diamonds nikaal kar ismein gold ke pearls laga diye gaye hain... Yeh tha
Theseus ka asli jahaz... Jismein toot-phoot ke baad bohot se parts ko badla
gaya tha. Chhuki ab ismein diamonds maujood hain to kya yeh mutabarak
nahi raha?"

Woh ek baar phir sawali nazron se sab ko dekh rahi thi.

"Yeh qeemti hai aur mutabarak hai... Lekin pehle se kam, kyun ke ab ismein
diamonds kam ho gaye hain, lekin maujood hain to hum keh sakte hain ke
yeh bhi asli hai... Yani mutabarak hai..." Ab ki baar jawab Usman Malik ne
diya tha.

"Ji bilkul... To yeh tha Theseus ke sawal ke pehle hisse ka jawab, ke jab
Theseus ka jahaz jo toot-phoot ka shikar hua aur uske kuch parts ko badal
diya gaya, chhuki pehle jahaz ka kuch hissa baqi tha to woh ab bhi
mutabarak hi tha. Jab tak iske tamam parts na badal diye jaate..." hanum ki
aankhon ki chamak barh gayi thi.

"Lekin miss Umm-e-Hanam, Theseus ke jahaz ka sirf ek hawala diya tha,

maine, asal sawal to mazhab par tha ke tabdeeliyon se guzarnay par aakhir
mein aane wala mazhab haqeeqi kaise ho sakta hai..." RJ pooch raha tha.

"Durust farmaya aap ne Mr. RJ, maine bhi abhi sirf ek misaal di hai...
Mazhab par bhi main aati hoon..." Woh khushdili se muskurayi thi.
"Ab dekhein Mr. RJ, yeh ek naya diamond necklace hai... Jismein teen
diamonds ki kami hai..."

Screen par ab ek heere ka bar nazar aa raha tha jismein bade bade taayeen
heeron ki jagah khaali thi.

"Ab agar hum in teen gold wale necklaces mein se teenon diamonds ko
nikaal lein jo humne pehle fit kiye the to kya ab yeh teen gold wale
necklaces qeemti ya mutabarak bachay hain ya nahi??"

Agli screen par ab teenon sone wale haar mein se teenon heere nikaal liye
the, woh nazar aa rahe the.

"Nahi... kyun ke pehle hi mein ne kaha tha ke qeemti aur mutabarak cheez
diamond hai na ke gold. Agar wohi nahi raha necklace mein to necklace ki
koi qeemat nahi rahi..." hanum ne apne sawal ka jawab khud diya tha.

"Aur agar hum in teen diamonds ko is naye necklace mein fit kar dein
jismein jagah khaali hai to kya is necklace ki qeemat barhe gi?? Kya yeh
mutabarak ho ga??" Ab screen par woh teenon heere us naye haar mein
jude nazar aa rahe the jismein jagah khaali thi.

"Ji bilkul ho ga... kyun ke ab yeh mukammal diamonds ka necklace hai to

qeemti ho ga na??" hanum ki sawali nazrein RJ par jam gayi thi jinhon ne
asbat mein sar hilaaya tha.

"That's great....

**Ab ghour kijiye ga Mr. RJ ke yeh jo pehla diamond wala necklace tha,
yeh woh paigham tha jo Hazrat Adam (AS) le kar aaye the ke Allah ek hai
uski ibadat ki jaye... jo bohot khalis tha. Phir is necklace mein se teen
diamonds nikaal liye gaye yani waqt guzarta gaya, log gumraah hote gaye,
woh jo cheez asal thi, jo paigham haqeeqi tha woh jahalat ke andheron
mein qeemat kho gaya tha. Ab aap in teen necklaces ko dekhein, yeh gold
wale necklaces jinmein teen diamonds jude hain, yeh woh teen mazhab hain
jin par Qur'an Pak se pehle kitaabein nazil ki gayi thi... Inmein jude
diamonds is baat ki nishandahi karte hain ke mutabarak , khalis aur
haqeeqi paigham unmein bhi ek hi tha, yani Allah ek hai aur sirf uski ibadat
ki jaye... aur jo gold juda hai woh is baat ki nishandahi karta hai ke yeh
mazhab khalis nahi rahe... waqt ke saath logon ne unmein apni marzi se
tabdeeliyaan ki aur inki qeemat kam ho gayi... lekin chunanchah diamondz
abhi bhi jude toh zaahir tha ke yeh paigham Allah ka hi tha... jise tod mor
kar ajeeb o gareeb shakl de di gayi."

Woh saans lene ko thi. Students dam saadhay use sun rahe the.

"Ab aap is necklace ko dekhein jo naya tha, jismein diamonds ki kami thi
aur woh teen diamonds gold wale necklaces se nikaal kar ismein daal diye
gaye the... Yeh naya necklace deen Islam hai... jo tabdeeliyaan se guzra
hai... Aapne khud kaha ke yeh qeemti aur mutabarak hai... Is necklace mein
jo teen diamonds lage hain woh pichlay mazhabon ki tasdeeq karte hain
aur is baat ka aqraar karte hain ke pehle bhi paigham ek tha, yani Allah ek
hai, aur ab bhi paigham ek hi hai, yani Allah ek hai, sirf uski ibadat ki
jaye... Chhuki yeh necklace poora ka poora diamonds ka hai... beshak yeh
tabdeeliyaan se guzra hai lekin yeh qeemti hai, mutabarak hai, khalis aur
haqeeqi hai. Yeh hai tabdeeliyaan se guzr kar aakhri mein aane wale deen
Islam ki haqeeqat..." hanum ne ek gehra saans liya tha. Uski nazrein RJ par
jamee thi.

"Good." " Be- ikhteyaari mein RJ ke moun se nikal gaya tha. Wo kamal ka
logic laayi thi. Na science ka hawala diya tha na koi aayat le kar aayi thi,
woh usse uske andaaz mein samjha gayi thi.

"Aap ka logic achha hai Miss umme hanam." Hall mein chaayi khamoshi ko
RJ ne toda tha. Students ko jaise saanp soongh gaya tha.

"Lekin abhi bhi mere bohot se sawaal hain... is mazhab mein bohot se jhol
hain jin ke mujhe jawab chahiye."

"Zaroor milenge Mr. RJ, chunanchah is session ka waqt khatam ho chuka

hai, aapke baqi sawaalon ke jawab agle session mein milenge!" Usman
Malik ne aage barh kar usse tooka tha. RJ ki tewari chadhi thi. Use apne
aur hanum ke beech mein mudakhlat karta Usman Malik zeher lag raha
tha.
"Kamal kar diya aap ne Hanum... kya aap meri team ka hissa banengi?"
Usman Malik sataishi nazron se hanum ko dekh raha tha. hanum ka jawab
sunne se pehle RJ hall se baahir nikal gaya tha.

"Mr. RJ baat sunain... aapke zehan mein aise sawaalat kahan se aate
hain?" Students ka jhoom uske peeche bhaga tha.

"Main is qabil nahi hui abhi ke aapki team ke saath chal sakoon." hanum
ne muskara jawab diya tha.

Stage par baithe Neelam jo ke Usman Malik ki team ki head aur uski
chehati thi, us waqt jal kar raakh ho gayi thi.

"Aap hi to is qabil hain Miss umme hanum... Aap soch lein... main intezaar
karunga." Woh bizid tha. Is se pehle hanum kuch bolti, Mehro aandhi
toofan ki tarah uski taraf badhi thi.

"Tum idhar mar o hani ..." Woh use khenchte hue le gayi thi, jab ke Usman
Malik dekhta reh gaya tha...

Aakhir is umme hanam mein itna confidence kahan se aaya hai?" Students
ke jhoom mein ghare RJ ka zehan kahin aur uljha tha. Usne Mehro aur
hanum ko department se bahar jatey dekha tha.

"Bataayein na RJ aapka dimaagh itna tez kaise chalta hai?" Ek ladki ne kisi
anchor ki tarah usse sawaal kiya tha.

"Behan ji mera dimaagh hai, aahista chale, tez chale, double speed se
chale, ulat ghoomay ya na chale... aap ko koi problem..." RJ ki peshaani
par bal paday the. Woh tang aa gaya tha logon ke sawaalon se. Woh ek
jhatkay se aage barh gaya jabke ladki apna sa moun le kar reh gayi thi.

" Bad-tameezi ki tamam hadain Mr. RJ par aakar khatam hoti hain..." Woh
badbadayi aur phir door jate RJ ko dekha tha.

--------------------------------------------------------------

"Tum ne jawab kahan se dhoondhe hani... Mujhe to yaqeen nahi aa raha

tha ke yeh tum hi ho." Mehron abhi tak shocked thi.
"Talaq wala jawab maine bohot search kiya, international scholars ko suna
tab ja kar mujhe logic samajh mein aayi ke RJ ko kaise qail karna hai. Jab
mujhe logic ki samajh aayi phir main deen wali aur thesis ke jahaaz wali
baat mein apna dimaagh lagaya aur bilakhir mein paa liya. Woh musroor si
bata rahi thi.

Woh dono hostel ja rahi thi. Shaam ke chay bajne wale the, sooraj ghuroob
hona shuru ho chuka tha.

Lekin itne itminan aur itmaad se jawab diya tum ne, pehle to tum aisi nahi
thi... Mehro ko jaane kis baat ka sadma laga tha... Usay yaqeen nahi aa
raha tha ke jo abhi andar logon ko qail kar rahi thi woh hani hi thi. Uski
baat sun kar hani muskurayi thi aur uska zehan peeche kahin bhatka tha.

-------------------------------------------------------

Yeh pichlay weekend ki baat thi jab woh ghar gayi thi. Woh RJ ke sawaalon
ko le kar pareshan thi. Usay samajh nahi aa raha tha ke usne haami to bhar
li thi lekin jawab kaise degi...? Woh Maghrib ki namaz ke baad lawn mein
baithi thi, kursi se tak lagaaye, aankhein band kiye, uske chehre par
pareshani wazeh thi.

"Kya ho gaya hani beta, sab khair makdam hai na?"

Achaanak uske kaanon se Hamdan Uncle ki awaaz takraayi thi. Woh chonk
kar seedhi hui thi.

"Arey Uncle aap...? Baithein, please." hanum ke kehne par woh uske
saamne wali kursi par brajmaan ho chuke thay.

"Yahan akeli kyun baithi ho? Koi pareshani hai...?" Woh pooch rahe thay.

"Nahi aisi koi baat nahi hai..." Woh za bardasti muska rie thi.

"Lekin beta pareshani aapke chehre se wazeh hai..."

Woh ek tajurba kaar insan thay. Phorri samajh gaye thay.

"Uncle agar ek science ka peerokar aapke mazhab par sawaal uthaye aur
aapko logic ke falsafay mein uljha de, to usko kaise jawab dena chahiye?"
Woh pooch rahi thi.

"Beta pehle to yeh samajh lo ke woh chahta kya hai... Phir uske sawaalon
par dhyaan do... note karo usay kya cheez pareshan kar rahi hai... Phir uski
m untak ko samajhne ki koshish karo ke woh kaise qail ho sakta hai... Phir
kainaat se nishaniyan dhoondho aur usay uske andaaz mein jawab do..."
Woh usay samjha rahe thay.

Aur Uncle in sab ke liye mujhe kya karna hoga...?

"Sochna hoga... jawab ke mutaliq , agar ek insan sawaalon ki khoj mein

rehta hai to doosre ko jawab dhoondhne chahiye... agar woh insan aapko
sawaalon uljhaata hai to aap usay jawab mein uljha do..." Kya kamal ka
logic bataya tha Hamdan Uncle ne usay. Woh samajh kar muskraayi thi.

"Jo insan kainaat ko jitna tasweer karna chahega, yeh us insan ke liye itni
hi khulti jaayegi, yeh raaz afshan karti jaayegi!" Woh patay ki baat kar
rahe thay. hanum ne asbat mein sar hila diya tha.

Aur Qur'an Pak mein irshaad hai,

Tarjumah : " Yaqeenan aasmanon aur zameen ki paidaish mein, aur shab o
roz ke baari baari aane jaane mein, ahl-e-aql ke liye bohot si nishaniyan
hain." [Aal-e-Imran: 190] Is aayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne logon ko is kainaat
mein ghour o fikr ki targeeb di hai ke kainaat ki nishaniyon se baseerat
hasil karein, iski takhleeq mein ghour o fikr karein, iske liye lafz "aayaat"
ko mubham rakha aur yeh nahi kaha ke: "Is mein falan faida hai?" Kyunki
in faiday aur aayaat ki aqsaam hi bohot zyada hain, iski wajah yeh hai ke is
kainaat...

Main aisi mahayr al- aqool nishaniyan hain jo dekhne walon ko dang kar
dein, un mein ghour o fikr karne walay unhein tasleem kiye baghair nahi
reh sakte, yeh nishaniyan mutlaashiyan haq ke dilon ko apni taraf kheenchti
hain, Allah Ta'ala ke tamam ahdaf ke mutalliq roshan dimaaghon ko
tanabbih bhi karti hain, chundanchah is kainaat mein mojood ajraam
falakiyah aur ashya ki tafseel kisi bhi makhluqaat ke liye shumaar karna
mumkin nahi hai, tafseel to kya kisi aik cheez ki mukammal maloomat hasil
karna bhi mumkin nahi...!!

Mukhtasar yeh keh ke is kainaat ke hajm, wus'at, aur is ka munazzam nizam

harkat, is kainaat ke khaliq ki azmat, azeem saltanat, ikhtiyarat aur wasee
qudrat ki wazeh daleelay hain."

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Roohan namaz parhi aap ne...?? Ek chhote se lakri ke deck ke peeche

baithay, lambi daadhi walay Maulvi ne saat saal ke Roohan se poocha tha
jo jaane kin khayalon mein khoya hua tha. Maulvi sahib ke dono taraf
bachon ki lambi qataarein thi, bachay sir hila hila kar aur zor laga kar
oonchi oonchi aawazon mein parh rahe thay.

Roohan un tamam bachon mein sab se zehni aur laayiq bachah tha. Woh
chaar saal ka tha jab is masjid mein nazra parhne aaya tha. Woh ek saal
mein Qur'an Pak parh gaya tha. Woh doosray bachon ki muqablay mein
kam go tha, apne sabaq par dhyaan deta tha.

Woh Qur'an Pak ke safhat par likhay haroof ko ghour se dekhta tha jaise
camera kisi cheez ko scan karta ho...!! Do saal mein usne dobara Qur'an
Pak mukammal kiya tha ab woh hifz kar raha tha. Lekin achanak woh ajeeb
o ghareeb sawaal karne lag gaya tha. Jinhein sun kar kabhi toh Maulvi
sahib hairaan reh jate, kabhi ghabra jate thay aur shadid ghussa karte thay.

"Nahi parhi..." Roohan ne itminan se kaha tha.

"Kyun nahi parhi? Aapko pata hai na Allah Pak saza dete hain namaz na
parhne par...?" Woh sakht se lehje mein keh rahe thay.

"Lekin kyun...?? Kyun saza dete hain woh...?" Aap toh kehte hain ke woh
hum se bohot pyaar karte hain phir saza kyun denge...?" Uska sawaal
Maulvi sahib ko khamosh kar gaya tha.

"Kyunki woh Allah hai... sab se bara hai... is liye..."

Kuch der baad woh bole thay.

"Allah hone ka matlab saza dena hota hai...?" Agar hum Allah ban gaye toh
kya hum bhi saza denge...? Aur mujhe aisa Allah nahi pasand jo saza dete
ho... Mujhe nahi pasand... I don't like him..." Woh masoom tha. Nahi janta
tha ke kya pooch raha hai. Kya bol raha hai.

Chatakh ki awaaz poore hall mein gonj gayi thi. Maulvi sahib ke haath ki
ungliyon ke nishan uske naazuk gaal par burey tareeqay se chhup gaye
thay.

Woh hairaan sa Maulvi ko dekh raha tha jis ke chehre par wahshat chhaayi
thi.

"Tum bachay nahi ho, shaitaan ho, shaitaan..." Woh usse baazu se pakad
kar haveli le aaye thay. Maulvi sahib ki poore ilaqay mein bohot izzat thi.
Jameel sahib khud unka bohot ehteram karte thay.

"Aapke ghar mein insan ke roop mein shaitaan paida hua hai, Syed sahib...
Isay yahan se door le jayein aur aindah masjid mat bhejna, baaqi bachon
ko bhi kharaab karega..." Woh ghusse se bolte wapis ja chuke thay.

Aap ne kya kaha tha Roohan beta? Ayesha Jabeel, uski maa ne pyaar se
paas baitha kar poocha tha. Roohan ki badi badi aankhon se aansu ka
qatra tipka tha jo uske phoolay gaalon par phisal gaya tha. Ungliyon ke
nishan abhi bhi wazeh thay.

Unhone kaha tha ke Allah namaz na parhne par saza dete hain, maine
poocha kyun? Unhone kaha ke woh baray hain... aur phir maine kaha ke
mujhe saza denay wala Allah nahi pasand... Mujhe aisa Allah nahi chahiye.
Woh rote hue apni maa se lipat gaya tha. Ayesha ka dil phat gaya tha jaise.

Uska sawaal itna bura nahi tha ke aik masoom bachay ko shaitaan ka naam
de diya jata,

Aaj se main apne betay ko parhaungi ... main bataungi sab... Woh usse le
kar kamray mein chali gayi thi.

Humare muashray ka yeh almiya hai ke humein daraya jata hai, dhamkaya
jata hai, Allah ko saza denay wala bataya jata hai, humein sirf yeh kaha
jata hai ke namaz parho nahi toh Allah maare ga. Humein Allah ki
mohabbat nahi samjhayi jati, banday aur Allah ka talluq nahi bataya jata,
woh bachah tha uske masoom sawaalon ke jawab diye ja sakte thay lekin
usay shaitaan keh kar dhatkaar diya gaya tha... kisi ne nahi socha tha in
sab ke sakht alfaz waqai usay Allah se bohot door aur uska inkari karne
wala bana denge.

Yeh nahi bataya jata woh toh sab se zyada pyaar karne wala bhi hai,
Ghafur aur Raheem hai.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Woh dono department se seedha STC aayi thi. Yeh Students Teachers Center
tha jo hostel area mein tha jo aik chhote se shopping mall ki tarah tha,
jahan zarurat aur pasand ki har cheez mil jati thi.

Mehro ko kuch cheezein leni thi.

Main thak gayi hoon yaar... Hanum ne aik taraf baithte hue kaha tha. Woh
department se wahan tak paidal aayi thi jo acha khaasa faasla tha.

Achha tum baitho main cheezein le kar aati hoon... Mehru shop ki taraf
barh gayi thi. Raat ko STC par students ka aik mela laga hota tha. Hanste
muskurate chehray , wahan zindagi daurti thi.

Achanak hanum ki nazar larkon ke aik group mein baithay RJ par padi thi
jo cigarette pee raha tha.

Nashayi ... hanum use dekh kar burburayi thi.

Apne chehre par kisi ki nazron ki tapish mehsoos kar ke RJ ne charon taraf
nazar daurayi thi aur phir hanum par uski nazrein ruk gayi thi jo usay hi
dekh rahi thi aur phir RJ ke dekhne par nazrein chura gayi thi.

Woh cigarette ka dhuan udaate hanum ko dekh raha tha. Dhuay ke

margolon mein Hanum ka chehra kabhi dhundla jata tha aur kabhi wazeh
ho jata tha. Woh usay dekh kar na jaane kisay gehri soch mein par gaya
tha.
"Lafanga..." Woh usay hi tak raha tha. Hanum aik jhatkay se uthi thi aur
phir us shop ke andar chali gayi thi jahan Mehru gayi thi. Jabke RJ abhi
tak soch ke zair-e-asar tha.

-------------------------------------------------------------------
chapter : 11
Department mein midterm exams chal rahe the. Seminar ko kuch dino ke
liye multawi kar diya gaya tha.

Ek hafte tak woh buri tarah se parhai mein gharq rahe the. Aaj unka result
tha. Tawaqqu ke mutabiq RJ ne top kiya tha. Woh sabse upar tha. Hanam
ko uske top karne par koi masla nahi tha, albata woh hairan thi ke kabhi
woh class mein ajata tha aur kabhi dino ghaib rehta tha, phir bhi top kar
gaya tha. Albata ek baat par woh shukar karti thi ke kabhi unki barah-e-
raast baat nahi hui thi.

!! Woh seminar room ke bahar aise hota tha jaise use jaanta hi na ho...

----------------------------------------------------

December ka doosra hafta chal raha tha. Sardi ki shiddat mein achanak hi
izafa ho gaya tha. Lahore ka darjah-e-hararat paanch se chaar degree par
chala gaya tha.

Hanam bistar mein dekhi baithi thi. Bahar chalne wali tez hawain use
andar rehne par majboor kar rahi thi kyunke use had se zyada thand lagti
thi. Woh poori tarah se apne mobile mein magan thi jab Mehru ki awaaz
par chonki.

"Hani chalona." Na STC

"Chalte hain..." Hanam ke liye Mehru ne goya dhamaaka kiya tha. Woh
thand se mari ja rahi thi aur Mehru ko... STC jaana thaa...

"Na baba... bohot thand hai..." Hanam ne saaf inkaar kiya tha.

"Yaar chalona... department se aakar kamray mein ghus jaati ho, hum
kahin bahar bhi ghoomne nahi jaate..." Mehru manmanai thi.
"Abhi first semester hai Mehru, do saal pade hain ghoom lenge, waise bhi
keh to aise rahi ho jaise tumne Lahore nahi dekha..."

Dekha hai yaar lekin hum dono tab saath nahi thin na... aur main achhe se
jaanti hoon yeh do saal bhi aise hi guzar jayenge, tumhein to farq nahi
padne wala..."

Hanam kaafi introvert qisam ki larki thi. Apne kamray mein rehna, Google
par cheezein search karna aur kitaabein parhna yeh uska awaleen
mashghala tha. Use bahar ghoomna phirna ek had tak acha lagta tha, woh
in cheezon ke liye paagal nahi thi. Na woh zyada social thi, us se friends
nahi banaye jaate the aur uska saboot tha ke poori school, college aur ab
university life mein uski koi friend nahi thi siwaye Mehru ke. Woh aksar
hairan hoti thi ke Mehru uski dost kaise ban gayi thi...? Yeh shayad Mehru
ki pesh qadmi thi. Woh apne aap mein magan rehne wali larki thi aur log
usse aksar boring kehte the.

"Kal chalenge na... ab to shaam ho gayi hai, waise bhi bahar bohot thand
hai."

"Oh shit..." Mehru ne apne sar par haath mara tha.

"Kya hua...??" Hanam hairan hui.

"Yaar, aaj RJ ka interview tha... main bhool gayi..."

Mehru foran bistar ke andar ghusi thi aur laptop utha kar YouTube on kiya
tha. Woh uska interview kaise miss kar sakti thi, jabke Hanam afsos se sar
hila kar reh gayi thi.

"Kaise hain aap, Mr. RJ...?"

"Jaise hamesha se tha..." Woh muskaraaya tha.

"Aur aap hamesha se kaise hain...??" Anchor ne dobara poocha.

"Jaise abhi nazar aa raha hoon..."

"Yani aap badalte nahi, ek se rehte hain...??" Anchor ne tasdeeq chahi thi.
"ji, aap keh sakti hain..." Woh phir muskaraaya tha.

"Aap par cheezein, mausam aur khoobsurti asar nahi karti kya...?
Mausamon ka badalna aapki shakhsiyat par kitna asar karta hai...??"
Sawaal mojood tha.

"Kuch khaas nahi, mujhe yeh sab cheezein jaldi mutasir nahi kar paati..."

"Kamaal hai... Khair yeh sab chhodiye, apna haqeeqi naam bataiye. Mujh
samait yahan bohot se log nahi jaante honge ke RJ ka asal naam kya
hai...??" Anchor ne poocha.

"Rohan Jabeel... Lekin log mujhe RJ ke naam se hi jaante hain."

"Aapki girlfriend aapko kis naam se bulati hai...??"

"Meri girlfriends...??" Usne "girlfriends" par zor diya tha, yani koi ek nahi
thi.

"Breakup se pehle 'jaan,' breakup ke baad 'shaitaan'..." Usne dhitai se

qehqe lagaya tha.

"Aur aapke parents...??"

"RJ, tum ek number ke gadhe aur ullu ke pathe ho. Tumse zyada bewakoof
koi nahi..." Syed Jameel ki awaaz uske kaanon se takraayi thi.

"Lagta hai woh aap se kuch zyada hi pyaar karte hain...??" RJ ko khamosh
dekh kar anchor ne poocha.

"Woh kuch extra hi pyaar karte hain..." RJ barbaraaya tha.

"Aapko ganay ka shauq kab hua...??"

"Jab main 6 saal ka tha."

"Aapki awaaz bohot achi hai, jaadu karti hai. Aap professional aur official
singer kyun nahi ban jaate...??"
"Mujhe shauq nahi..." Sanjeeda sa jawab aaya tha.

"Toh phir kisi cheez ka shauq hai aapko...??"

"Ganay aur tairne ka... Logon ko tang karna, unka jeena haraam karna,
yeh sab kehna shayad woh bhool gaya tha."

-------------------------------------------------------------

"Yeh gadha mujhse maar khayega..." Syed Jameel ki awaaz par Madiha ek
dum uchhli thi. Woh haveli aayi hui thi aur lounge mein baithi TV dekh rahi
thi, jahan RJ ka show chal raha tha.

"Aray chhote baba saeen, aap kab aaye...??" Woh ek dum apni jagah se
khadi hui thi.

Syed haveli mein mard aur auratein ek dosre ka khaas ehteram karte the.
Bade baba saeen, chhote baba saeen aur Hisham aaj tak Madiha ke kamre
mein nahi gaye the. Koi kaam hota toh paighaam bhej kar bula lete the. Ek
RJ tha jo toofanon ki tarah aata aur chala jata tha, na kisi ka dar na lehaaz
, siwaye Syed Jameel ke, jinse woh khaar khata tha.

"Yeh ladka nahi sudharne wala. Allah jaane iska kya banega...?? Karta
hoon is gadhe ko phone..." Woh afsos karte ja chuke the, jabke Madiha ek
baar phir sar jhatak kar interview ki taraf mutawajjah ho chuki thi.

---------------------------------------------------------

"Suna hai ke aap bohot moody hain..." Mr. RJ??" Khubsurat anchor ne
apne samne shaan se barajmaan RJ se poocha tha.

Shining Stars channel ka set tha, jahan zyadatar naye naye shohrat hasil
karne wale naujawanon ke interview hote the. Anchor Sanam pichhle kayi
mahino se RJ ko interview ke liye bula rahi thi, jo musalsal inkaar kar raha
tha. Use shohrat ka zyada shauq nahi tha, woh yeh cheez professional
singer ban kar bhi hasil kar sakta tha. Achaanak usne ab interview ke liye
haan kar di thi.
"Nahi... moody nahi hoon... lekin mere mood ka koi bharosa nahi hota.
Main bohot quick response deta hoon har cheez ka... shayad isi wajah se
logon ko aisa mehsoos hota hai..." Woh sanjeeda sa lag raha tha.

"Farz karein Mr. RJ ke aapko kisi se mohabbat ho jaati hai... kisi se bhi...
kya ho sakti hai...??"

"No, never... lekin main hazaar mohabbatein kar chuka hoon..."

Woh hansa tha.

"Chalein mohabbat na chhodein, pasandeedgi hi keh lein. Koi aapko acha

lagne lage aur phir aapko mehsoos ho ke woh ek dhokebaz shakhs hai. Farz
karein woh aapke dil ke bohot qareeb ho jaye, farz karein woh aapko chhod
jaye aur aap uski yaad mein roein ... kaise lagega aapko...??" Ladkiyon ki
farmaish par, jo RJ ki madah thein, anchor Sanam usse mohabbat ke baare
mein bohot sawal kar rahi thi.

"Hahaha..." Anchor ki baat sunkar RJ ne zor daar qehqah lagaya tha. Woh
hansa tha aur phir hasta chala gaya tha.

"Very interesting, bohot dilchasp hoga yeh sab... mujhe acha lagega agar
aisa hua toh. Infact, main chahunga ab aisa ho..."

Woh behtasha hans raha tha. Uski aankhein chamak rahi thein, jin mein
bohot zyada hansne ke baais ab nami si phel gayi thi. Jis baat ke tasavvur
se aam log kaanp jaate the ke unhein mohabbat mein dhoka na mile, woh is
baat par qehqe laga raha tha aur keh raha tha ke iske liye yeh sab dilchasp
hoga. Log hairan o pareshaan uska show dekh rahe the... woh apni soch
mein "sulphite" hone ka saboot de raha tha. Anchor Sanam jaanti thi ke aaj
ka yeh show superhit hone ja raha tha.

"Ho hi na jaye is dash ko kahin mohabbat..." Mehru ne full volume mein

uska interview lagaya hua tha. Aakhri baat sunkar Hanum barbaraayi thi.

"Yaar hani, kuch toh ehtram kiya karo. Janti ho woh Syed hai..." Mehro ne
usse toka tha.
"Haan toh maine kab koi gaali di? Main toh bas 'dash' kaha hai... aur jise
khud apne khandan ka ehsaas na ho, doosron se tawaqqu kya rakhni...??"

Woh bhi apne naam ki ek thi. Majal toh maan jaati.

"Allah maaf karna, bas ghalti se moonh se nikal gaya. Warna aap jaante
hain, main har insaan ki izzat karti hoon..." Woh ab dil hi dil mein Allah se
maafi maang rahi thi.

---------------------------------------------------

Mickey aur RJ Central Plaza ke samne gaadi mein baithe the. Mickey ki
nazrein baar baar plaza ki taraf uth rahi thein, jahan se unke dost ne bahar
aana tha. Woh uska intezaar kar rahe the. Dekhte hi dekhte Mickey achanak
chonka tha. Usne gaadi se kuch faasle par ek Pizza Hut ki taraf jaati hui
Mehro aur Hanum ko dekha tha.

"Yeh yahan kya kar rahi hain...??" Intahai dhund par rahi thi, Mehro aur
Hanum dono ghutnon tak aate coats pehne bhaloo lag rahi thein. Lekin phir
Mickey ne unhein pehchan liya tha. "Yeh Mehro kabhi sukoon se nahi baith
sakti..." Mickey ki tewari chadhi thi.

"Tumhe kis baat ki fikr ho rahi hai? Tumhari hone wali zaujah hai kya
Mehro...??" RJ ne apni hi baat par chhat phaad qehqah lagaya tha.

"Meri hone wali zaujah ho ya na ho. Lekin tumhari qanooni wife bhi iske
saath hai...!!" Mickey ne tap kar kaha tha. Uska ishara Hanum ki taraf tha.

RJ ne chehra uski jaanib kar ke dekha tha. Woh waqai wohi dono thi.

"Munh band rakho, Mickey ..." RJ ne sanjeeda lehje mein kaha tha. Jab
khud par baat aati thi, woh serious ho jata tha.

"Waise main hairaan hoon, achhi khaasi ladki hai Hanum, abhi tak
university mein ya bahar koi boyfriend nahi banaya usne...??" Woh parsoch
lehje mein keh raha tha.

"Kyun, tumhara dil kar raha hai kya uska boyfriend banne ko...??" RJ ke
lehje mein bila ki kaat thi.
"Nahi, meri itni majaal ke main RJ ki qanooni wife ki taraf maili aankh se
dekhun..." Mickey khisiyani hansi hansa tha.

"Achhi baat hai... do sau qadam door rehna chahiye usse." RJ ki baat par
Mickey ne chonk kar use dekha tha, usse samajh nahi aaya tha ke RJ ne
mazaaq kiya tha ya woh saach me sanjeeda tha.

Is se pehle woh kuch kehta, unka dost wapas aa gaya tha aur RJ ne bina
kuch poochhe gaadi aage badha di thi.

--------------------------------------------------------

Us raat Hanum ko neend nahi aa rahi thi. Subah unhein university se

December ki chhuttiyan hone theen.

RJ pichhle do hafton se university nahi aaya tha. Woh aksar sochti thi ke
itni chhuttiyan karne ke bawajood bhi department wale usse kuch nahi
kehte the. Is dauraan ek seminar hua tha jisme RJ nahi tha aur Hanum ko
usme maza nahi aaya tha. Uske sawaal dimaagh ko hilane wale hote the,
woh sochne par majboor kar deta tha, jabke baaqi students itni gehraai
mein nahi jaate the.

Usne Mehro se bhi nahi poochha tha ke RJ kyun nahi aata. Agar woh aisa
karti, toh Mehro lasman usse tang karti. Woh bore ho rahi thi aur phir usne
Mehro ka laptop utha kar apne sawaalon ka jawab dhoondhne shuru kiye
the.

"Rooh kya hai...?" Usne type kiya tha, laptop ki roshni mein uski grey
aankhein jagmag kar rahi theen.

"Rooh Allah ka amar hai."

" Yas'aloonaka 'anil rooh, qulil roohu min amri Rabbi" (Al-Qur'an )

"Agar rooh ki maahiyat ko samajhna chahte hain toh abhi tak science is
qadr taraqqi nahi kar payi ke aakhir rooh hai kya. Ek insaan hi ko baaqi
jaandaron se zyada shaoor kyun hai? Iska jawab science ke paas abhi tak
nahi hai.
Lekin mantiqi taur par itna jaan liya gaya hai ke rooh hi woh amar hai
jiske wajah se insaan apni aur apne ird-gird mahaul ki baqa ki fikar mein
sargardaan rehta hai. Is rooh ki badolat woh maut aur baad-az-maut kya
hota hai ke jawab ka bhi mutalaashi hai. Iska jawab bhi science ke paas
nahi hai, kyunke science ke daira-e-akhtiyar se yeh mauzu bahar hai.

Ek baat zehan mein rakh lijiye ke maut ka taalluq rooh se nahi. Maut ya
zindagi ka taalluq maada ki khaas tarkeebi banawat se hai, jo taraqqi kar
ke ek micro se macro jaandar ban jaata hai."

Mumkin hai future mein science khud uni-cellular banane ke qabil ho jaye
aur maut par bhi qaboo paa le, lekin yeh na-mumkin ke qareeb tar hai.
Lekin is maada ko sha'oor dena insaan ke liye na-mumkin hi rahega. Woh
sha'oor jis se insaan khud ijaad karne ke qabil hua hai.

"Yani rooh sha'oor ka doosra naam hai..." Khanam ne zeir-e-lab kaha tha.

Quantum physics ka rooh se kya taluq hai? Sirf mazhabi hi nahi balkay
scientists bhi maut se qabl ke ghair mamooli tajurbe ko mutalia kar rahe
hain. Is maamlay ko faqat quantum tabi'aat ke zariye hi samjha ja sakta
hai. Jis ke baare mein Niels Bohr ne peeshgoi ki thi. Niels Bohr ke mutabiq
ek manba se mutaliq zarraat ke darmiyan ek mazboot rabt paaya jata hai.
Taham Einstein ne isay " bhootii rabta" qarar de kar mustarad kar diya tha.

Is nazriye ke mutabiq do marboot zarraat , yani ek manba se alag alag kiye

jane wale zaray aapas mein ek taluq qaim rakhte hain aur un ke darmiyan
yeh rabta kainati faaslay ke bawajood bhi qaim-o-daaim rehta hai.
Quantum tabi'aat se wabasta scientists ab is nazriye ko mukammal tor par
tasleem karte hain. Isi nazriye ko samne rakh kar baaz muhaqqiqeen kehte
hain ke jism aur rooh isi tarz par ek manba se jude do alag alag ansar hain
aur jisam se rooh door ho jaane ke bawajood un ke beech ek taluq baaqi
reh sakta hai. Taham scientific tor par abhi is mafrooza ka sabit ya rad kiya
jana baaqi hai.

"Maut kya hai ?"

Tabi'ee zindagi ka amal aam tor par mukhtalif aza ke nakaara hone, qalbi
nizaam ke tham jane, phepron aur dimagh ke nakaara hone ki surat mein
rukta hai. Tabi'ee nuqta-e-nigaah se maut ki mukhtalif aqsam hain. Ek taraf
to clinical maut hai, jisme qalbi nizaam ruk jata hai, jis ke natije mein
oxygen ki mukhtalif aza tak tarseel band ho jati hai.

Clinical maut ko talne ke liye munh se saans dene, ya masnooi saans dene
aur seene ko dabane se isay talna mumkin ho sakta hai. Lekin agar dimagh
nakaara ho jaye, yani maut dimaghi ho, to phir isay talna mumkin nahi
hota. Go ke dimagh ki nichli tahon mein kuch khalay brain death ki surat
mein bhi zinda ho sakte hain, magar sha'oor chala jata hai. Yeh baat taham
ahem hai ke dimaghi tor par marne walon ko bhi masnooi tareeqe se taweel
arse tak zinda rakha ja sakta hai.

Dimaghi tor par mar chuki khawateen ko bache ki paidaish tak masnooi tor
par zinda rakhne ke waqiyaat hamare samne hain. Dimaghi tor par murda
ho chuke baaz mareez bairooni awaam par rad-e-amal zahir kar sakte hain,
taham maahireen ka yeh bhi kehna hai ke iski wajah spinal cord se wabasta
ho sakti hai aur asal mein yeh dard ya bairooni chhone ka rad-e-amal nahi
hote.

Ek current sa hanam ke poore jism mein daur gaya tha. Woh jaanti thi ke
maut atal hai. Aur har zinda rooh ko iska zayqa chakhna hai. Lekin yeh sab
parh kar uska dil kanp utha tha. Abhi to usne koi tehqeeq nahi ki, bas sade
sa jawab dhunda aur usay apna dil band hota mehsoos hua tha. Insaan ke
andar sadiyon jeene ki chah sadiyon se mojood hai, lekin maut phir bhi atal
hai.

Woh in sawaalon par bohot tehqeeq aur research karna chahti thi lekin woh
achay tareeqe se jaanti thi ke maut, hayat aur rooh ka ilm Allah ke ilawa
aur kisi ko nahi maloom.

"Maut ke waqt insaan ko kya nazar aata hai...??"

Maut ke qareeb ja kar wapas aane walay kai logon ne bataya ke unhein ek
dilkash roshni nazar aayi thi. Shayad maut itni buri ya khaufnaak cheez
nahi hai. Magar yeh bhi dekha gaya hai ke maut se chand lamhay pehle log
takleef mein hote hain. Yeh takleef janwaron mein nazar aati hai. Magar
maut ke baad kya hota hai, yeh abhi tak maloom nahi ho saka.
Duniya se jane walon ke sath hum rabta qaim nahi kar sakte. Magar kuch
logon ka dawa hai ke doosre jahan ke kisi shakhs se inka rabta hua hai, jise
science maanne ko tayar nahi. Is qaro-e-arz par maut ek chhota sa sayyara
jiska 70% samandar hai, insano ya hewano ki bohot badi tadaad ko
sambhal nahi sakta. Is liye...

Is jahan mein maut na guzeer hai. Meri zaati rai mein maut aglay jahan tak
pohanchne ka zariya hai. Aur aglay jahan mein hum bohot behtar aur ba-
maqsad zindagi mein daakhil honge.

" Balkeh shayad hum us din ka hissa ban jaayenge jis mein khushiyan hi
khushiyan hongi."

hanam ne ek gehra saans liya tha, kuch aisa tha jise dekh kar usay sukoon
hua tha. Kya pata woh ek aur jahan ho... jahan waqai abdi khushiyan hon.

Kya pata woh jahan is jahan se bohot khoobsurat ho...!! Usne apne dil ko
tasalli di thi. Uski aankhein ab band hona shuru ho gayi thi.

In sab mein koi logic nahi tha, logic usay khud talash karna tha. Woh sone
ke liye let gayi thi aur phir kuch der baad woh neend ki waadi mein utar
gayi thi.

------------------------------------------------------------

RJ football liye ground mein practice kar raha tha. Aaj unka football match
tha jo department ki hi mukhtalif teams ke darmiyan tha. Usne samne
doosre ground mein dhoop mein baithi Hanam aur Mehru ko dekha tha.
Woh dono kisi baat par hans rahi thi.

Paanch minute baad hanam ke paas class ka ek ladka aaya tha. RJ usay
ghour se dekh raha tha. Uske zehan mein kal wali kami ki baat ghoom rahi
thi.

"Hello Hanam, kaisi ho?" Woh uske baithte huye pooch raha tha. Woh dono
chonki thi.

"Ji, Alhamdulillah main theek hoon." Woh hairan si bata rahi thi.
"Darasal mujhe tumse zaruri baat karni hai..."

Uske hilte labon ko dekh kar RJ ka harkat karta hua football wala haath
ruka tha. Woh uski lipsing se uski baat ko samajh raha tha.

"Tum bohot acha bolti ho, maine hamesha tumhe RJ se behas karte dekha
hai, aur mujhe bohot acha lagta hai tumhein sunna..." Woh saaf saaf bata
raha [Link] ke chehre ka rang pheeka pada tha.

"Shukriya..." Woh bas itna hi keh payi thi.

"Kya hum acche dost ban sakte hain? Mera matlab hai sirf dost, waise bhi
hum class fellows hain..."

Uski baat ko samajh kar Hanam aur RJ dono ka dimaag ghooma tha.
Mehru to muh kholay us Shiraz ko dekh rahi thi. Use tawaqqo nahi thi ke
woh uske samne hi bol dega.

"Hum class fellow hi behtar hain, Mr. Shiraz."

Ab ki baar Hanam ka lehja sard hua tha.

"Aaj chhuttiyan ho jaayengi, main chahta hoon hum number exchange kar
lein. Waise to class group se bhi main le sakta tha lekin phir socha shayad
tumhe bura lage."

hanam to uski dhitai par hairan reh gayi thi.

"Mujhe aap se baat karne mein koi dilchaspi nahi hai, aur please ainda
mere samne is tarah ki baatein karne se parheiz kijiye ga." Woh ek dum hi
bharak uthi thi aur bag uthakar khadi ho gayi thi.

Usne sirf dosti ka kaha tha, koi aur baat nahi ki thi. Lekin na jaane kyun
hanam ka rad-e-amal bohot sakht tha. University mein aisi dostiyan karna
aam si baat hoti hai. Dosti na bhi ho, apne group ke ladkon se achhi bol
chaal ho jaati hai.

" Aap Please baith jayein, main aise hi pooch raha tha. Sorry agar bura
laga ho to..." Woh ab maazrat kar raha tha, aur phir kuch sune bina hi
wahan se chala gaya tha.

Woh dono nahi jaante thay ke woh kisi ki nazron ke hisaar mein thay.

"Yeh kya ho raha tha...??" Uske jaane ke baad Mehru ek dum chonki thi.

"Mujhe kya pata, tumhein nazar nahi aaya kya...??"

hanam gusse se kehti library ki taraf badh gayi thi.

Aadhe ghante baad Mehru usse kheench kar match dekhne laayi thi. RJ ki
team aur ek doosri team khel rahi thi. Doosri team mein woh Shiraz tha.

Khel khel ke dauraan RJ ne Shiraz ka nishana le kar football puri quwwat

se use de maara tha.

Woh dharam se ondhe muh neeche gira tha. hanam hairat se muh kholay
kabhi RJ to kabhi us Shiraz ko dekh rahi thi jo neeche pada karaha raha
tha aur baaqi ladke uski taraf lapke thay.

hanam ne dekha tha ke RJ ne jaan bujh kar use football maara tha. Isse
pehle koi kuch samajhta ya RJ ko kuch kehta, woh haath jhaadta hua
ground se bahar aaya tha.

Aur phir ek sard nazar hanam par daal kar yeh ja woh ja... Jab ke hanam
but bani usay jaata dekh rahi thi.

hanam ka dil ek dum kaanp utha tha. RJ ki sard nigah jo woh us par daal
kar gaya tha, hanam ko uski samajh nahi aayi thi. Shiraz zameen par pada
karaah raha tha. Football uske seene par laga tha. Students use utha kar
andar le gaye thay.

Hanam ke dil mein achanak hi RJ ke liye nafrat ki ek lehar daud gayi thi.

Use bohot gussa aaya tha. "Woh kisi ko khush nahi dekh sakta." Yeh hanam
samajh gayi thi.

"Tumne Shiraz ko kyun maara RJ??" Woh terrace par khada tha, thandi
hawa mein ek bareek si T-shirt pehne jab Micky uske peeche numoodar hua
tha.

Haath mein jalte cigar ke woh furst se kash laga raha tha, albata uska
zehan kahin aur pohanch chuka tha.

"Mera dil kar raha tha isliye..."

"Koi to wajah hogi na, mujhe pata hai tum bila wajah nahi maarte..."
Micky ab uske baayein taraf aa kar khada ho gaya tha.

"Woh Umm-e-hanam ko tang kar raha tha..." RJ ke jawab par Micky ne

chonkar usay dekha tha.

"To??"

"To yeh ke yeh achhi baat nahi hai..." RJ ka lehja sakht tha.

"Oh, come on RJ... Yaqeen nahi hota yeh tum keh rahe ho. Kya tum khud
kabhi kisi ladki ke qareeb nahi gaye?"

"Main ne larkiyon ki marzi se kiya hai jo bhi kiya hai... jabke woh sarasar
zabardasti dost banne ko keh raha tha aur RJ ko zabardasti nahi pasand."

"Aisa to har jagah hota hai, tum kis kis ko maaroge??" Micky tanzan pooch
raha tha.

"Jis jis par gussa aayega." Uska lehja sakht tha.

"Oh bhai, haloco Khan ki aulaad shirt pehan le... har waqt ladhne marne
par talay rehte ho. Kabhi thanday dimagh se bhi soch liya karo!" Thandi
hawa uski haddiyon mein ghusi ja rahi thi. Woh RJ ko talqeen karta andar
ja chuka tha, kyunke woh achhe se jaanta tha ke RJ hamesha apni marzi
karta tha. Jabke RJ abhi bhi wahi khada tha. Uske chehre par sanjeedgi
chhayi thi.

--------------------------------------------------------

"Hani, walk karne chalein??" Maham pooch rahi thi. December ki

chuttiyan ho chuki thi. Hamdan uncle use hostel se le aaye thay. Mehru
apne ghar ja chuki thi. Woh jabse ghar aayi thi, bahar nahi nikli thi.

"Nahi, mujhe nahi jaana." hanam ne saaf inkaar kiya tha.

"Yaar kya masla hai, kabhi baat maan bhi liya karo. Sabhi walk karne jaate
hain, shaam ko itna acha nazara hota hai bahar. Main aur Jawad bhi
rozana jaate hain. Aaj tum bhi chalo na." Maham ne minnat ki thi.

"Yaar mujhe kaam hai, main nahi jaa sakti." hanam jaan gayi thi ke RJ us
town mein do ghar chhod kar rehta tha. Aur uski shadeed khwahish thi ke
usay ghalti se bhi yeh pata na chale ke woh bhi wahin rehti thi. Isliye woh
bahar jaane se gurez karti thi.

"Maro tum... yunhi akelay jal bhun kar aur sad sad kar mar jaana!" Maham
phaad khane wale andaz mein kehti bahar nikal gayi thi, jab uski baat par
hanam ka qaqah ubhr utha. Woh uske jaane ke baad bhi kaafi der tak hasti
rahi thi.

-------------------------------------------------------------

"Jordan, tum Mr. Joseph ki Christmas party mein chalo ge??" Anthony ne
push-ups karte Jordan se poocha tha. Jabse Martha ki maut hui thi,
Anthony use apne paas le aaya tha.

"Nahi," Jordan ne inkaar kiya tha.

"Mujhe lagta hai tumhe jaana chahiye... bahar nikloge to dil ko sukoon
milega." Anthony ne khayal izhar kiya tha.

"Main idhar hi theek hoon." Jordan ka lehja barf se bhi zyada sard tha.

"Theek hai." Anthony ne kandhe uchka diye thay.

"Waise maine suna hai ke Joseph ki wife Pakistan se hai... aur is Christmas
mein uski family bhi aayegi." Anthony ne sofa par baithte hue kaha tha.

Woh tarchhi nigahon se Jordan ko dekh raha tha.

"Pakistan" ke naam par Jordan ke kaan khade hue thay. Harkat karte uske
jism mein ek dum th ehraw aaya thi.

"Achhi baat hai." Us ne itna hi jawab diya tha. Anthony ne apna sar peet
liya tha. Woh jaanta tha ke Jordan apni marzi karega.

Woh uth kar apne kamre ki taraf barh gaya tha.

Aadhe ghante baad woh tayaar ho kar bahar nikla tha. Jordan ab lounge
mein sofa par baitha TV dekh raha tha.

"Yeh dawat ka card hai... agar tumhara mood badal jaye to aajana... iske
baghair andar daakhil nahi hone denge."

Anthony mez par card rakhte hue bahar ki taraf bard gaya tha. Jabke
Jordan ne uski baat par tawajjo nahi di thi.

Mr. Joseph ka ghar roshniyon se sajah hua tha. Mr. Joseph Paris ke
mashhoor casino ka malik tha. Is liye Anthony usay jaanta tha. Ghar ke
bahar bade se lawn mein Christmas tree banaya gaya tha. Mehmaan aana
shuru ho gaye the. Kuch der pehle hone wali barafbaari ne lawn ko safed
bana diya tha, jis par ki gayi sajawat ne is jagah ko periyon ke desh mein
badal diya tha.

"Yeh sab kitna achha hai na... bilkul khawab jaisa."

Maahi ne paas baithi Ella se kaha tha. Ella Mr. Joseph ki bhateeji thi. Aur
wohi Maahi ko is party mein laayi thi.

"Haan, har saal aisa hi hota hai... is liye main tumhe yahan laayi hoon."
Ella ne jawab diya tha. Is se pehle woh mazeed kuch kehti, uski nazar gate
ki taraf se aate Jordan par padhi thi. Woh use lamhon mein pehchan gayi
thi. Black dinner suit pehne woh thoda tehzib yafta lag raha tha, warna Ella
ne to uska naam hi jangli rakh diya tha.

"Yeh yahan kya kar raha hai?" Ella ki tewari chadhi.

Jordan ab Mr. Joseph aur Anthony ke paas khada tha. Mr. Joseph usay kisi
baat par kandha thapthapakar daad de raha tha.
"Kis ki baat kar rahi ho?" Maahi ne uski nazron ke taa'qub mein dekha tha.
Use bhi Jordan nazar aa gaya tha.

"Wohi jangli..." Ella ne chaba chaba kar kaha tha.

"Chhodo yaar... raat gayi baat gayi." Maahi ne aam se lehje mein kaha tha.

"Lekin usay yahan kis ne bulaya hai?" Ella soch rahi thi.

"Acha kiya Jordan tum aa gaye... mere casino ko chalane mein tumhara
bohot bara kirdar hai..." Mr. Joseph aksar Jordan ke qisse sunta rehta tha.
Woh bohot acha fighter tha. Enjoy karo. Mr. Joseph apna mashroob ka
glass mein thaamte hue wahan se doosre mehmaanon ki taraf chala gaya
tha.

"Mujhe pata tha tum aaoge..." Anthony ne muskurate hue Jordan ke kandhe
par thapki di thi. Jabke Jordan ki nigahen wahan maujood har shakhs ke
chehre ka tavaf kar rahi thi. Woh un chehroon mein mashriqi chehreen
dhoondh raha tha ke shayad koi usay uski manzil tak pohanchade .

-------------------------------------------------------------

Adhi raat ka waqt tha jab aik jhatkay se hanum ki aankh khuli thi. Aaj kaafi
dino baad usay apna woh khawab nazar aaya tha jismein usay koi aag ke
dariya mein dhakka de deta hai. Uski saansen taiz taiz chal rahi thin. Kuch
mint woh khud par qabo pa chuki thi. Mez par rakhay pani ke jug se usne
pani piya tha. Usay sardi mein bhi ghabrahat ho rahi thi. Woh bed se
neeche utari aur phir kamre mein mojood khidki ko khol kar usmein khadi
ho gayi thi. Taaza hawa ke jhonke ne usay fresh kiya tha.

Shor ki awaaz par usne daain taraf mud kar dekha tha. RJ ke ghar ke lawn
mein usay kaafi log nazar aaye thay. Wahan se music ki halki awaaz bhi aa
rahi thi. Usne ghar ke samne gaadi ko rakhte aur phir ismein se larkiyon ko
utarte dekha tha jin ka libas qabil-e-aitraaz tha. Yakeenan wahan koi party
chal rahi thi. Aur music kaafi taiz tha jiska madhim awaaz hanum tak
pohanch rahi thi.

Woh tasavvur kar sakti thi ke andar kya ho raha hoga.

Gusse aur na-gowari ki aik lehr uske poore jism mein daud gayi thi. Woh
usay kuch keh kar apni zaban gandi nahi karna chahti thi is liye "thaa" ki
awaaz se khidki band kar chuki thi.

------------------------------------------------------------------

Maahi ready ho jao... Tum kuch suna rahi ho? Ella Maahi se kehti apne
uncle ki taraf barh gayi thi.

"Ready ho jaoon...?" Lekin kisi cheez ke liye Ella? Maahi ne hairat se usay
jate hue dekhar poocha tha. Lekin Ella uski sunni kar gayi thi. Do teen
minute Mr. Joseph se baat karne ke baad woh ab logon ke hujoom ke
darmiyan khadi ho gayi thi.

"Ladies and gentlemen!" Ella ne khushdili se sab ko mutawajjeh kiya tha.

"Jaise ke aap sab jante hain, yeh raat humare liye bohot hi khaas hai, to
kyun na is khaas moqa ko mazeed khaas banaya jaye?" Woh sawaali
andaaz mein pooch rahi thi. Logon mein sargoshiyan shuru ho gayi thi.

"Yahan meri aik pyari si dost hai jise kabhi ganay ka bohot shauq hota
tha..." Ella ne goya dhamaka kiya tha. Maahi phatti phatti nazron se usay
dekh rahi thi. Pichlay saal usay music ka shauq chadh gaya tha aur usne
music seekha bhi tha baqaida classes le kar, uske ghar mein piano tha, woh
kabhi kabhi baja leti thi, hazaaron baar bajanay par woh sirf aik do baar
gungunaayi thi. Maahi ki awaaz achi thi.

Lekin ab jo kaam Ella ne kiya tha, Maahi ka dil kar raha tha ke jaa kar is
chudail ka moun noch le jo logon ki taaliyon mein apni battisi ki numayesh
kar rahi thi.

"Aajao Maahi aur apni sareeli awaaz se jadoo bikhairo !" Ella ne aik
aankh band karte hue shararti andaaz mein kaha tha. Log ab iski taraf dekh
rahe thay aur apni taaliyon se usay aane ki daawat de rahe thay. Maahi
gusse se apni jagah se khadi hui aur Ella ki taraf barh gayi thi. "Yeh kya
bakwas hai Ella?" Maahi ne kaat khanay wale andaaz mein kaha tha,
albatta uski awaaz dheemi thi.
"Tum kab se rone wala moun bana kar baithi thi, maine socha kuch naya ho
jaye..." Woh phir muskurayi thi, jabke Maahi ko samajh nahi aa raha tha ke
kya kare.

Achanak saari lights band ho gayi thin. Aik spot light baraf se banay qaleen
par rakhay piano par padi thi, jis ke ird gird rakhi mashalian kisi aur
duniya ka nazara pesh kar rahi thin.

Maahi be-ikhtiyar hi us piano ki taraf barhi thi.

---------------------------------------------------------

Jordan Christmas hamesha apni maa ke saath manata tha. Usay yaad tha
pichlay saal bhi Martha bohot beemar thi lekin phir bhi usne Jordan ke
saath mil kar Christmas tree banaya tha aur phir Santa wale kapde pehen
kar usay khush karne ki koshish ki thi.

Woh ab jo unho gaya tha lekin Martha usay bachon ki tarah treat karti thi.

Martha ke yaad aate hi uski aankhein nam hui thee. aur aas paas ka saara
manzar dhundla sa gaya tha.

Jordan ka dil wahan mojood har cheez se u chaat ho gaya tha. Usne bina
Anthony ko bataye wapsi ke liye qadam barha diye thay jab uske kaanon ne
aik haseen si awaaz suni thi.

Woh piano ki awaaz thi, Aik khoobsurat dhun, Koi baja raha tha... Koi dil
se baja raha tha...

Jordan ke qadam saakt ho gayay thay, usne peeche mud kar dekha tha
jahan usay logon ka hujoom aik jagah nazar aaya tha. Woh be-ikhtiyar
dhun ki awaaz ki taraf barha tha,

Jism ka rooh se, Kyun lagay hai faasla...

Woh aik larki ki awaaz thi. Wahan mojood log gold circle mein, Maahi ke
ird gird kharay thay. Usne logon ke peechay khaday ho kar usay dekhne ki
koshish ki thi lekin uski taraf Maahi ki pusht thi.
Main hoon ya hain bas Meri yeh parchhaiyan... Hai biche bas zameen
Raaste hain laapata Lafz hoon main un kaha Hain yeh sachaiyan ...

Woh gold daire mein chalte huay uske samne ki taraf barh raha tha. Woh jo
bhi bohot achha ga rahi thi. Uske samne bechne ke baad Jordan ke qadam
saakt ho gaye thay.

Mere seene ki khala... Jaise janmon ki bala Kyun na sanson se m e tay Hain
yeh tanhaaiyan...

Uski awaaz mein inteha ka dard tha. Wohi dard jo Jordan ke seene mein
mojood tha, Uski awaaz mein utni hi nami ghuli thi jitni Jordan ki aankhon
mein rehti thi. Woh is waqt Jordan ko apna aks maloom hui thi. Zameen ko
chhooti maxi par bhure rang ka coat pehne, bhure baalon ko kandhay par
bikhraaye , Jordan ko is waqt us par kisi udaas shehzadi ka gumaan hua
tha.

Koi andha sa kunwan Mere andar hai chhupa Mujhe milti hi nahin !!!!!
Meri gehraaiyan ...

!! Mera peecha chhod dein, Miss Maheen Hamdan...

Hisham ki awaaz uske kaanon se takraayi thi aur Maahi ke haath ek dum
saakt ho gaye thay. Logon ka sakta toota tha. Maahi ne apni aankhon mein
aayi nami ko haath barhakar saaf kiya tha.

" Tumne kamal kar diya Maahi... " Ella ne jhijakte hue uske gaal ko chhua
tha. Jordan usay pehchaan gaya tha. Woh wohi larki thi jise kuch maah
pehle Jordan ki wajah se chot aayi thi.

Christmas ka cake kaatne ke baad khana lagaya gaya tha.

Woh Jordan ki nazron mein thi. Woh unke saath wale table par baitha tha
aur woh aisa kyun kar raha tha, yeh woh bhi nahin jaanta tha.

"Kaash aaj yahan Hisham jabeel hota... Main usse dekh paati... " Maahi ne
hasrat se kaha tha.
Jabeel ke naam par Jordan ke kaan khaday ho gaye thay. Uske chehre ke
zaaviye ek dum badal gaye thay.

Achanak hi uski aankhon mein khoon utar aaya tha. Woh jaan boojh kar
unke qareeb baitha tha ke unki baatein sun sake. Lekin usse andaza nahin
tha ke do larki Jabeel ko jaanti thi... Jise woh khatam karna chahta tha.

-----------------------------------------------------------

Hanam aur RJ dono ek bus station par khade thay. Har taraf barish ho rahi
thi, toofani barish, un dono ke ilawa is station par aur koi nahi tha. Dari
sahmi se hanum na jaane kyun RJ ko ghussa dila rahi thi. Woh iski jaanib
barh gaya tha. Hanam sehm kar ek qadam peeche ho gayi thi. Woh dono
lohe ki bani is chhat ke neeche khade thay jahan musafiron ke intezaar
karne ke liye kursiyan rakhi thi. Lohe ki chhat par toofani barish ke barsne
ki awaaz kisi khofnak chudail ke cheekhne jaisi thi. Jaise jaise woh iski
taraf barh raha tha, hanum peeche ho rahi thi. Ab woh kinare par pahunch
gayi thi. Agar woh ek qadam bahar nikalti to usse barish ka samna karna
padta. RJ ne uski aankhon mein dekha tha. Jahan dar tha aur iltija thi ke

"mujhe bakhsh do,"

lekin woh bakhshne walon mein se nahi tha. Usne haath barhakar hanum
ko dhakka diya tha. Woh bahar sadak par gir gayi thi. Achanak pani ka
rang surkh ho gaya tha aur barish khooni barish mein badal gayi thi.

hanum ki cheekhain buland hui thi. Dekhte dekhte barish ab aag ka roop
dhaar gayi thi. Jo usse buri tarah se jhulsaa rahi thi. hanum ki dil dehla
dene wali cheekh abri thi. Aur RJ harbhara kar uth baitha tha. Kitne hi pal
woh shock mein baitha raha tha. Iske dil ki dhadkan bohot tez chal rahi thi.
Usne haath barhakar chehre par aaya paseena saaf kiya tha... Agar woh
khwab tha to usne apni puri zindagi mein itna bura khwab nahi dekha tha.

W o log subah paanch baje soye thay. Saari raat tez music mein behangam
dance karte thak chuke thay. Subah Fajr ki azan ke waqt music band hua
tha. Apne kamre se bahar nikalne ke baad woh ab neeche aaya tha. Poora
lounge bikhra tha. Kaanch ki bottles, can ke dabbe, khane peene ki cheezein
har jagah padi nazar aa rahi thi. RJ ka dimaag ghoom gaya tha. Woh abhi
ek ghanta pehle soya tha. Abhi chay baje thay. Lekin raatain lambi hone ki
wajah se bahar andhera tha. Iske kuch dost raat ko hi ja chuke thay jabke
kuch guest room mein soye pade thay.

Lounge mein ek saaf suthra sofa dekhne ke baad woh us par baith gaya tha.
Khwab ne usse buri tarah dara diya tha. Neend thi ke us par ghalba paa
rahi thi aur

phir woh kuch der baad gehri neend so chuka tha.

--------------------------------------------------------------

Chhuttiyan kaise guzri thi, pata hi nahi chala tha.

Woh iktees (31) December ka din tha. Mehru subah se usse phone kar rahi
thi. Mehru hanum ki class mein ek larki aur larke se achi bol chaal ho gayi
thi. In fact larki to ab

unhein apni friends hi kehti thi. Jiska naam Aqsa tha.

H ani maan jao na please dekho Aqsa mujhe rozana phone call karti hai
woh chhoti si New Year party de rahi hai. Hum chalte hain na... "Mehru
uski mentein kar rahi thi. Mehru Mera raat ke function attend karne ko dil
nahi karta yeh tum bhi jaanti ho... Aur phir New Year baarah baje tak...
"hanum soch bhi nahi sakti thi. Mera nahi to Aqsa ka hi dil rakh lo... Woh
special humare liye yeh sab kar rahi hai... Humein jana chahiye... "Mehru
chahti thi ke woh kisi tarah maan jaye.

Main itni raat gayi tak bahar nahi reh sakti. Ammi pareshan hongi."

"Aunty se main baat kar loongi bas tum haan karo. Hum nau das baje tak
wapas aa jayenge..."

"Theek hai..." hanum ne ek gehra saans liya tha. Woh jaanti thi ke Mehru
usay mana kar hi dam legi.

--------------------------------------------------------------------
Aqsa ka ghar Gulberg mein tha. Woh dono saat baje ke qareeb uske ghar
pahunch gayi thin. Mehru ka driver unhein chhod gaya tha aur usne hi lene
aana tha.

Aqsa ne khushdili se unka istaqbaal kiya tha. Uske ghar mein uski behen,
ammi aur mulaazimon ke ilawa aur koi mard nahi tha. Hanam ko yeh dekh
kar thoda itminaan hua tha.

Class ki kuch aur larkiyan aur Aqsa ki cousins bhi thin. Un sab ne mil kar
BBQ kiya tha. Ghazr ke function achha jaa raha tha.

RJ aayega na...?? Aqsa ki ek cousin ne dheere se uske kaan mein poocha

tha.

Allah kare aajaye... Bohat mantein ki thi Mickey ke kisi tarah woh usay le
aaye... Woh keh raha tha ke RJ aaj tak apne rishtedaron ke ghar bhi nahi
gaya, uska aana namumkin hai... " Aqsa ka lehja afsudah tha.

To tum keh deti ke hum bahar kar lein ke function..."

Maine kaha tha... Ab dekho "

Yeh wohi larki hai na jiski RJ se nahi banti...?? Aqsa ki cousin ne sunehri
baalon wali larki ki taraf ishara kiya tha. Jiske baal kamar par bikhre pade
thay. Jin mein peechay se curl daale gaye thay.

"Haan yeh Um me Haanum hai, waise to bohat achi hai lekin RJ ko kaafi
napasand karti hai..."

Hmmm... Usay dekh kar lagta bhi hai..."

Hanum Mehru ke saath BBQ karne mein magan thi. Woh kaafi enjoy kar
rahi thi. Unhone lawn mein dera daala hua tha.

Achanak kaafi shor ubhar uthaa. Bahar ka gate khula tha aur phir andar
kaafi saare larkay aaye thay. hanum ka rang to larkon ko dekh kar pikka
pad gaya tha. Mehru ne usay kaha tha ke
wahan koi larka nahi hoga... Aur ab... Hanum ne ek shikayati nazar Mehru
par daali jo nazrein chura gayi thi. Aisa pehli baar hua tha ke Mehru ne
Hanam se jhoot bola tha aur dhoka diya tha.

Haanum apna dupatta sar par daalte hue andar ki jaanib barh gayi thi.
hanum ka dil dukha tha, usse Mehro se is darja bewakoofi ki umeed nahi
thi.

Woh achhe se jaanti thi ke jis function mein larkay hote thay wahan Hanam
ko uncomforable mehsoos hota tha. Wo seedha Aqsa ke kamre mein aayi
thi. Usne sabse pehle

ghar phone kiya tha.

"Ammi Rahem uncle ko mujhe lene bhej dein, Maham ko address pata hai."

"Maine use pandu minute pehle hi bhej diya tha. Mera apna dil baithta jaa
raha tha." hanum ne sukoon ka saans liya tha.

Baalon ko achhe tareeqe se baandhne ke baad ab woh apne dupatte se

hijab karne mein masroof thi.

Jab usay yaqeen ho gaya ke ab dupatta nahi hilne wala, usne apna coat
uthakar pehna tha. Jo yahan aane ke baad utar diya tha. Jaise hi woh
darwazay ki taraf barhi, darwazay mein kharay insaan ko dekh kar dhak se
reh gayi thi. RJ darwazay mein khada batisi nikaale usay dekh raha tha.
Hanam ka usay apne samne dekh kar sar chakra gaya tha.

Uske farishton ne bhi nahi socha tha ke woh yahan aayega.

Woh khud par qaabu paate hue aage barhi thi.

Rasta do, hanum ne lehjay ko sakht banane ki koshish ki thi. Halanke uska
naazuk sa dil kaanp raha tha.

"Agar nahi diya to...? " Woh pooch raha tha.

Yeh pehli martaba tha jo woh dono is tarah zaati tor par aamne saamne
aaye thay. Nahin to aksar seminar room mein hi milte thay.
"Yeh tumhare baap ka ghar nahi hai samajh aayi. Sharafat se rasta chhodo
mera..." Uski baat par RJ ka qehqaah buland hua tha.

"Sharafat naam ki cheez mujhe chhoo kar nahi guzri . Main bas yahan par
kuch check karne aaya tha." Woh pur-israar se lehjay mein kehta uski taraf
barha tha.

Haanum ek dum u chli thi lekin woh apni jagah se nahi hili thi.

"Main ne suna hai Miss umme hanam..." Woh uski taraf jhuk kar, behka
behka sa keh raha tha. Usse pehle woh apni baat poori karta, Haanum ka
haath uth gaya tha. Aur RJ dang reh gaya tha.

"Apni bakwas band rakho, tum ho hi ghatiya..."

Woh uske moun par thappad maarne ke baad ab wahan se bhaag gayi thi.

"Main ne suna hai ke Miss umme Hanam baqi larkiyon se bohat alag hai,
woh doosron ki tarah RJ ki khush-aamad nahi karti, main ne suna hai woh
waheed larki hai jo RJ ko dil se napasand karti hai...

Aur main ne bilkul theek suna hai m iss umme Haanum -- tum waqai alag
ho..." Woh qahqaha laga kar hansna tha. Uski aankhon ki chamak barh
gayi thi. Usay yahan aane mein koi dilchaspi nahi thi, woh yahan jis kaam
ke liye aaya tha, woh poora ho chuka tha.

Woh apne gaal par haath rakhay usay sehla raha tha. Halanke honthon par
muskurahat khel rahi thi. Zindagi mein aisa pehli baar hua tha ke kisi ne RJ
par haath uthaya tha aur badlay mein usay gussa nahi aaya tha, balkay
woh muskara raha tha.

Haanum ladkhadate qadmon ke saath bahar aayi thi. Uska dil abhi tak
kaanp raha tha. Usay umeed nahi thi ke RJ yun akelay mein uske qareeb
aane ki jorat karega.

"Hani meri baat suno..." Mehru uske peeche lipki thi. Lekin woh unsuni
karte hue gate ki taraf barh gayi thi.
"Hani ruk jao... please" Woh uski mentein kar rahi thi, lekin Hanam ko laga
tha ke agar woh ruki to kuch galat kar degi. Apne saath ya Mehru ke saath.
"Hani..." Mehru ne phir pukara.

"Meray peeche mat aao..." Woh ek dum rukte hue cheekhi thi. Haanum ka
chehra gusse ko zabt karne ki wajah se surkh ho chuka tha. Mehru ke
chaudah tablaq roshan hue thay, usay andaza nahi tha ke Hanam itna
gussa karegi. Uske is tarah chalane par Mehru ke qadam ruk gaye thay.
Aur hanum khamoshi se gate paar kar gayi thi. Mehru ko ab afsos ne gher
liya tha.

Usay mehsoos ho raha tha ke usne kitni badi galti kar di thi. Haanum ke
jane ke baad Mehru bhi ghar chali gayi thi. Uske baad RJ aur baqi larkay ,
larkiyan bhi naya saal manane ke liye bahar ja chuke thay.

----------------------------------------------------------------

Haanum ghar aane ke baad khoob royi thi. Usay ehsaas ho raha tha ke
agar uske thappar maarne par RJ usay saza deta to...? Agar woh mustaqbil
mein uske maare gaye thappar ko maaf na kare to...? Usay apna sir phatta
hua mehsoos ho raha tha. Aakhir kar raat ke aakhri pehr rone ke baad, sar
mein hone wale dard ki wajah se medicine le kar woh mushkil se hi so gayi
thi.

University paanch January ko open honi thi. Mehru ne usay senkron

martaba phone kiya tha lekin Hanam ne baat nahi ki thi. Woh usay
shaadeed naraz thi. Thak har kar Mehru ne bhi phone aur messages karna
band kar diye thay. Ab woh usay university mein hi manana wali thi.

------------------------------------------------------------------

Chhuttiyan kab khatam huiin kuch pata hi nahi chala tha.

Chaar January ki shaam ko driver ne Haanum ko hostel chhoda tha. Mehru

bhi kuch der pehle hi aayi thi.

Kamre mein daakhil hone par Hanam ne Mehru ko dekh kar sarsari sa
salaam kiya tha. Uska gussa kaafi had tak thanda ho chuka tha.
Mehru usay ghor se dekh rahi thi jo sanjeeda hi apne kapde almari mein
rakh rahi thi.

"Hani..." Mehru ne usay pukara tha. Usay Haanum ki khamoshi se wahisht

ho rahi thi.

"Bolo..."hanum ka lehja sard tha. Jab ke Mehru ko samajh nahi aa raha tha
ke kaise baat kare? Kaise maafi maange...?

"Naraz ho...?" Mehru ne darte darte poocha tha. Uska chehra murjha iya
hua tha. "Nahin... naraz kyun hongi main tum se...?" Wohhi rooh ko cheerta
s ardpan

"Yaar please gussa karna, mujh par cheekho, chalao, bura bhala kaho
mujhe lekin yun nazarandaz mat karo." Mehru ka lehja aakhir mein nam ho
gaya tha. Haanam ab mobile charge par laga rahe thi. Ek pal ke liye uske
haath saakt hue thay. Mehru achay se janti thi ke hanum bura bhala nahi
kehti thi, woh bas khamoshi ki maut marti thi.

"Dekho, Aqsa ne kaha tha uski cousins RJ se milna chahti hain... Agar RJ
aa gaya to uski value barh jayegi uski cousins ke nazdeek, aur RJ ka uske
bulane par aana namumkin tha. Is liye usne tumhe bulaya, kyunki woh janti
thi RJ aur tum aik dosray ko napasand karte ho, agar tum aaogi to tumhara
mood kharaab karne woh zaroor aaye ga..." Mehru ne darte darte sachai
batayi thi.

"Main koi seedhi nahi hoon Mehru, jis ke zariye larkiyan RJ tak pohanchna
chahti hain... Main ek insaan hoon aur mujhe dhoke se shadeed nafrat
hai..." Aakhir kar woh bol padhi thi. hanum ki awaaz rondh gayi thi. Sab ne
mil kar usay RJ ke liye dhoka diya tha aur yeh baat usay dukh pahucha rahi
thi. "Maaf kar do, please ainda aisa nahi hoga... Main qasam uthati hoon
ainda kabhi aisa kuch nahi karungi..." Mehru rote hue uske galle lag gayi
thi aur us se zyada to Hanam bhi usse naraz nahi reh sakti thi.

------------------------------------------------------------

hanum ne seminar hall mein jana chhod diya tha. Jahan usay RJ ki
mojoodgi mehsoos hoti, woh us jagah se so qadam ke faaslay par rehti thi.
Unka ab tak dobara aamna samna nahi hua tha. Shayad woh khud bhi
Hanam ko nazar andaz kar raha tha.

Haanum usay samajh nahi paa rahi thi, ajeeb shakhs tha, kaam karne ke
baad aise ho jata tha jaise woh kaam us shakhs ne nahi kisi aur ne kiya
ho... Aur jab samne aata ya bolta tha to mehsoos hota tha ke woh kuch nahi
bhoolta. Lekin woh shukr ada kar rahi thi ke thappar ke badlay mein RJ ki
taraf se ab tak koi peshqadmi nahi hui thi. Hanam ne yeh baat bhi Mehru
ko nahi batayi thi ke usne RJ ko thappar maara tha... Yakeenan yeh sun kar
Mehru ko attack ho jana tha. Woh chahti thi ke waqt jaisa guzar raha tha...
usay guzarne diya jaye... Woh koi tamasha nahi chahti thi. Lekin woh yeh
nahi janti thi ke khamoshi se behte zindagi ke pur sukoon nadi mein ek aisa
patthar gir ne wala tha jo uski zindagi ke behaw ka rukh ek pal mein palat
dega.

----------------------------------------------------------

Unke final papers shuru hone wale thay. hanum aur Mehru department ke
lawn mein dhoop mein baithi practicals ki notebooks tayar kar rahi thin.
Kuch hi der likhne ke baad Mehru bore ho gayi thi.

"Hani, achha yeh batao tumhein apni zindagi mein kaisa larka chahiye,
matlab life partner...??" Mehru ne achanak copy ko aik taraf rakh kar
ishtiyaq se Haanum se poocha tha.

"Kabhi socha nahi..." hanum ne mobile se kuch dekh kar copy par likhte
hue jawab diya tha.

"Phir bhi yaar... Kuch to, kuch to aisa ho ga jis ke tumhi khawaish ho, jo
tumhein lage ke mere husband mein yeh baat honi chahiye...??" Mehru
bazidd thi.

"Hmm... Main chahti hoon ke mera life partner ek scholar ho, ek Islamic
scholar..." hanum ne kuch der baad sochate hue jawab diya tha. Woh
shayad duniya ki pehli larki thi jis ne apne jeevan saathi ke baare mein aisi
khwahish ki thi. Mehru uski baat par hovanak bani usay dekh rahi thi. Aur
phir uska qabqaba buland hua tha. Woh ab pagaloon ki tarah hans rahi thi.
Hanam ne Mehru ke is tarah ke reaction par khushmigeen nigahoon se usay
ghura tha.

"Tum, yani tum chahti ho ke tumhara shauhar ek molvi ho...??"

Mehru hans hans kar lout pot ho rahi thi.

"Ji nahi... Main ne molvi nahi kaha..."hanum ne khafgi se kaha tha.

"To phir scholar kaun hota hai...?" Mehru ko apni dost par hairani ho rahi
thi.

"Ek aisa shakhs jiske paas bohot sa ilm ho, ek aisa shakhs jiske paas log
apni uljhanain le kar aate hon... ek aisa shakhs jo logon ke dil pher dene ki
salahiyat rakhta ho... Beshak hidayat dena Allah ka kaam hai lekin usmein
kuch aisa ho jis se log mutasir hojay ... Woh jo Islam ka ek ghalat tasavvur
logon mein zahin mein hai, woh shakhs us galat tasavvur ko khatam karne
ki salahiyat rakhta ho..." Yeh sab kehte hue Haanum ki aankhein chamak
rahi thin.

"Na mumkin...!!" Mehru ne nafi mein sar hilaaya tha.

"Kyun na mumkin kyun...?"

"Kya tum ne kabhi aisa insaan dekha hai Hani jo ek mutant ho...?" Yani jis
ke chromosomes mein genetically mutations aayi hon aur mutations us
shakhs ke liye faida mand sabit hui hon...???"

"(Mutant) dekha hai lekin faida mand nahi..." hanum ne dimaagh par zor
dete hue jawab diya tha. Usne hamesha aise mutants dekhe the jo mutations
( tabdiliyon ) ki wajah se abnormal hote thay. Unke purane mohally mein
bhi aise bachay thay jo theek se bol nahi pate thay, kuch chal nahi sakte
thay, bara sa sar hota tha aur kamzor hath paon... Kuch aise bhi thay jo
rote thay aisa lagta tha jaise billi ro rahi ho... Yeh sab mutations se hone
wali bimariyon ki alamat thi.

Lekin usay kabhi koi positive mutant nahi mila tha. Jo normal se bhi ghair
mamooli ho.
"To phir tumhari yeh khwahish bhi kuch aisi hi hai... Mujhe nahi lagta ke
tumhein koi aisa insaan milega... Mujhe to senkron molvi nazar aate hain jo
firqa wariat par baat karte hain... Deen par nahi..." M ehru ne ek karwi
sachai bayan ki thi. Aaj ke dor mein zyada tar aisa hi ho raha tha.

"Acha chalo yeh sab chhodo... Yeh batao ke woh tumhare liye kya kare?
Kuch khaas jo tumhein achha lage... Jo tumhari khwahish ho...?" Aaj
Mehru usse jaane kya kya uglwane wali thi.

"Agar sawab aur gunaah ke daire se baahar nikal kar khwahish ki jaaye to
main chahti hoon ke woh khoobsurat barashti barish mein mere liye kuch
gungunay ... Sirf mere liye..."

Haanum ke chehre par saaton rang jhilmil kar rahe the.

"Yani tum chahti ho ke tumhein RJ mile...?" Mehru ka phir se qabeqa

buland hua tha. Woh aaj hanum ki ajeeb o gareeb khwahishat sun kar pagal
ho rahi thi.

"La hawla wala quwwata illa billah, astaghfirullah, astaghfirullah,

astaghfirullah..." M ehru ki baat par Hanam ne aise radeamal ka izhaar
kiya tha jaise RJ koi insaan nahi balki shaitaan ho.

Ab do kha jaane wali nazron se Mehru ko ghoor rahi thi jo hamesha RJ ka

naam le kar uska mood kharaab karti thi.

"Acha yaar sorry ab nahi hansti..." M ehru ne maazrat ki thi. Usne kaafi
dino baad Haanum ke samne RJ ka zikar kiya tha.

"Waise RJ ka... New Hair cut..." "!! Bohat suit kar raha hai..."

Mehru ne Mickey ke saath department se bahar jate huye RJ ko dekh kar

kaha tha. Woh do din baad department aaya tha aur foran hi Mickey usay
bulane aa gaya tha. Uske baal ghane thay. Jo gardan ko chhute thay... lekin
ab peechay se cut chuke thay aur gel laga kar sar par mojood baalon ko
khada kiya gaya tha.
"Is mein suit karne wala kya hai...?" Aise lagta hai jaise baalon ka ek tokra
sar par rakh diya ho... hummmm." hanum ne naak se makhi udaane wale
andaaz mein kaha tha.

"Wah wah... Iske itne achay hair style ko tum ne tokre ka naam de diya
hai..." Mehru ka qehqeh bulaand ho gaya tha.

"Waise yeh tokra kis zubaan ka lafz hai...?"

"Mujhe khud nahi pata..." hanum ne dono haathon ko mooh par rakhte hue
jawab diya tha jaise kuch ghalat keh diya ho. Aur phir dono ki hansi fiza
mein bikhra gayi thi.

---------------------------------------------------------------

"Kya tum ek naye kamyabi ke liye tayaar ho...?" Hisham pur josh sa pooch
raha tha. Aaj RJ ki Convocation thi. Usay MBA degree milne wali thi aur
saath gold medal bhi.

Us ne is baar bhi top kiya tha. Hisham uski kamyabi ko le kar bohot khush
tha.

"Main hamesha tayaar rehta hoon, Shamo ka ka..." RJ ne jawab diya tha.
Ghar mein sab bohot khush honge... Bejaan, Madiha, baday aur chotay
Baba Saeen...

"Dad ka to tum rehne hi ho... Unke nazdeek to main gadha hi hoon... Ab

gadhay chara khaye ya sona... Unhein farq nahi padne wala..." RJ ne
khafgi se kaha tha.

"Ha ha... Wah RJ, kya logic nikala hai... Waise tum maan gayay aakhir ke
tum ek gadhay ho..." Shamo kaka... Woh ittehajaa jan challaaya tha.

"Chotay Baba Saeen ke nazdeek..." Hisham ne baat poori ki thi. Woh hans
diya tha. Woh khush tha RJ ki kamyabi par, lekin RJ...? Woh un sab cheezon
ka addi tha. Usay kya farq padne wala tha...?

--------------------------------------------------------------------
"To yeh the mutation se hone wali bimariyon ki i qsaam . Ab hum inki
tafseel parhenge..." Professor ne projector par kuch points ki taraf ishara
karte hue kaha tha.

"Genetic evolution par unki class ho rahi thi ke kaise waqt ke saath saath
chromosomes aur genes mein tabdiliyan aayi... aur ab kyun in tabdiliyon ki
wajah se bimariyan zyada ho gayi thi."

"Irtiqa kehta ke pehle ek cell tha phir double hue aur phir waqt ke saath
saath bandaron se insaan wajood mein aaye... Yeh irtiqa ka nazariya hai...
Lekin humein Islam kuch aur batata hai ke hum sab Hazrat Adam (A.S.) ki
aulaad hain...!!" Professor lecture de rahe thay. "Is se pehle ke hum aage
chalein..." Aap
chapter : 12
Logon ko , ek dilchasp baat batana chahta hoon jise sunkar yaqeenan aap
log hairan honge...!! Kuch yaad aane par Professor Ibrahim ki aankhein
chamki thi. Hanam active ho kar baith gayi thi. Professor Ibrahim aksar
unhein dilchasp maloomat se nawazte rehte the.

"American Ecologist Dr. Ellis Silver ki tehqeeq ne ek tehqeqi kaam ka

tehlaqka macha diya hai. Unhone apni research mein kaha hai ke 'insaan
zameeni makhlooq nahi hai.'

Unki is research ki buniyad par evolution ke nazariyat ka janaza uth gaya

hai. Irtiqai scientist lajawab ho chuke hain.

'Insaan zameen ka alien hai,' aisa woh kehte hain..."

Unki baatein sunkar Hanam chonki thi.

Dr. Ellis Silver ne apni kitaab Humans Are Not From Earth mein ek
tehlaqkhaiz daawa kiya hai ke insaan is sayaaray zameen ka asal rehaishi
nahi hai, balki use kisi doosray sayaaray par takhleeq kiya gaya aur kisi
wajah se uske asal sayaaray se uske mojooda rehaishi sayaaray zameen
par phaink diya gaya.

Professor Ibrahim ne dilchasp andaz mein batana shuru kiya tha.

Dr. Ellis jo ke ek scientist, muhaqqiq, musannif aur America ka naamwar

ecologist hai, uski kitaab ke in alfaaz par ghour kijiye. Zehan mein rahe ke
yeh alfaaz ek scientist ke hain jo kisi mazhab par yaqeen nahi rakhta.

Uska kehna hai ke insaan jis mahaul mein pehli baar takhleeq kiya gaya
aur jahan yeh rehta raha hai, woh sayaarah , woh jagah is qadar aram-
deh, pur-sukoon aur munasib mahaul wali thi ke jise VIP kaha ja sakta hai.
Wahan par insaan bohot hi narm-o-naazuk mahaul mein rehta tha. Iski
naazuk mizaji aur aram-parast tabiyat se maloom hota hai ke isay apni roti
rozi ke liye kuch bhi tadaddud nahi karna padta tha. Yeh koi bohot hi laadli
makhlooq thi jise itni luxury life mayassar thi.

Woh mahaul aisa tha jahan sardi aur garmi ke bajaye bahar jaisa mausam
rehta tha aur wahan par suraj jaise khatarnaak sitaray ki taiz dhoop aur
ultraviolet shuaain bilkul nahi thi jo iski bardasht se bahar aur takleef deh
hoti hain."

"Kya waqai aisa tha...?" Hanam ne sawaal kiya tha.

"Bilkul... ho sakta hai... Ab aagay sunein..."

Tab is makhlooq (insaan) se koi ghalti hui... Usay kisi ghalti ki wajah se us
aram-deh aur ayashi ke mahaul se nikal kar phaink diya gaya tha. Jisne
insaan ko is sayaaray se nikala, lagta hai woh koi intehai taaqatwar hasti
thi jis ke control mein sayaaron aur sitaron ka nizaam bhi tha... Woh jisay
chahta, jis sayaaray par chahta, saza ya jaza ke tor par kisi ko bhi bhej
sakta tha. Woh makhlooqaat ko paida karne par bhi qadir tha.

Dr. Silver ka kehna hai ke mumkin hai zameen kisi aisi jagah ki manind thi
jise "jail" qarar diya ja sakta hai. Yahan par sirf mujrimoon ko saza ke tor
par bheja jata ho. Kyunke zameen ki shakal... "Kala Pani" jail ki tarah
hai... khushki ke ek aise tukray ki shakal jis ke charon taraf samandar hi
samandar hai, wahan insaan ko bhej diya gaya.

Dr. Silver ek scientist hai jo sirf mushahidaat ke nataij hasil karne ke baad
raye qaim karta hai. Uski kitaab mein science ke daleel ka ek anbaar hai
jinse inkaar mumkin nahi.

Uske daleel ki badi buniyad jin points par hai unmein se chand ek sabit-
shuda ye hain...

"Kya mein in points ko bayan karoon?"

RJ ne Professor ki baat kaati thi. Sab ne chonkar use dekha tha. Professor
ko hairat ho rahi thi ke waqai woh larka us research ko jaanta tha... Agar
jaanta tha to phir bhi...
Point #1: Zameen ki gravity aur jahan se insaan aaya hai us jagah ki
gravity mein bohot zyada farq hai. Jis sayaaray se insaan aaya hai wahan
ki gravity zameen se bohot kam thi, jiski wajah se insaan ke liye chalna
phirna, bojh uthana waghera bohot asaan tha. Insaan ke andar kamar dard
ki shikayat zyada gravity ki wajah se hai.

Point #2: Insaan mein jitne daimi amraaz paaye jate hain, woh baaqi kisi
bhi ek makhlooq mein nahi jo zameen par bas rahi hai. Dr. Ellis likhta hai
ke aap is rooh-e-zameen par ek bhi aisa insaan dikhayiye jise koi ek bhi
bimari na ho, to main apne dawa se dastbardar ho sakta hoon. Jabke main
aapko har janwar ke baare mein bata sakta hoon ke woh waqti aur aarzi
bimariyon ko chhod kar kisi bhi daimi marz mein giraftar nahi.

Point #3: Ek bhi insaan zyada der tak dhoop mein baithna bardasht nahi
kar sakta, balki kuch hi der baad usko chakkar aane lagte hain aur woh
sunstroke ka shikar ho sakta hai. Jabke janwaron mein aisa koi issue nahi
hai. Dhoop mein rehne ke bawajood janwar na to kisi jaldi bimari ka shikar
hote hain aur na hi kisi aur tarah ke marz mein jo dhoop ya suraj ki tez
shuaon se ho.

Hanam aankhein phaare use sun rahi thi... Jaise RJ bol raha tha... Hanam
ka dil tez tez dhadak raha tha... Uske zehan mein kuch gardish karne laga
tha.

Point #4: Har insaan yehi mehsoos karta hai aur har waqt usse yeh ehsaas
rehta hai ke uska ghar is sayaaray par nahi. Kabhi kabhi us par bila wajah
aisi udaasi taari ho jati hai jaise kisi pardes mein rehne wale par hoti
hai,chahe wo beshak apne ghar mein, apne qareebi khooni rishtedaron ke
paas hi kyun na baitha ho.

Point #5: Zameen par rehne wali tamam makhlooqat ka temperature

automatic tareeqay se har second baad regulate hota rehta hai, yaani agar
sakht aur tez dhoop hai to unke jism ka darja hararat khud ba khud
regulate ho jayega. Jabke insaan ka aisa koi system nahi, balki insaan
badalte mausam aur mahaul ke sath beemaar hone lag jata hai. "Mausami
bukhar" ka lafz sirf insaanon mein hai.
Point #6: Insaan is sayaaray par paaye jane wale doosre jaandaroon se
bohot mukhtalif hai. Uska DNA aur genes ki tadaad is sayaaray ki doosri
makhlooqat se mukhtalif aur bohot zyada hai.

Point #7: Zameen ke asal rehne wale (janwar) apni ghiza hasil karne aur
use khana mushkil nahi samajhte, woh har ghiza direct khate hain. Jabke
insaan ko apni ghiza ke chand lukmay hasil karne ke liye hazaron jatan
karne padte hain. Pehle cheezon ko paka kar narm karna padta hai, phir
uske maida aur jism ke mutabiq woh ghiza istemal ke qabil hoti hai. Isse
bhi yeh zahir hota hai ke insaan zameen ka rehne wala nahi hai. Jab yeh
apne asal sayaaray par tha, to wahan ise khana pakane ka jhanjhat nahi
uthana padta tha, balke har cheez ko direct ghiza ke liye istemal karta tha.
Aur yeh bhi ke insaan akela do paon par chalne wala hai, jo ke iske yahan
par alien hone ki nishani hai.

Point #8: Insaan ko zameen par rehne ke liye bohot narm o gudaaz bistar ki
zarurat hoti hai, jabke zameen ke asal basi (janwar) ko is tarah ke narm
bistar ki zarurat nahi hoti. Yeh is baat ki alamat hai ke insaan ke asal
sayaaray par sone aur aaraam karne ki jagah intehai narm o naazuk thi jo
iske jism ki naazuk mizaji ke mutabiq thi.

Point #9: Insaan zameen par koi aur makhlooq la kar phaink gayi hai.
Bilkul alag hai, isliye yeh yahan kisi bhi janwar (bandariya, chimpanzee
waghera ) ki irtiqai shakl nahi hai, balke ise kisi aur sayaaray se laya gaya
hai.

Jis asal sayaaray par insaan ko takhleeq kiya gaya tha, wahan zameen
jaisa ganda mahaul nahi tha. Iski narm o naazuk jild jo zameen ke suraj ki
dhoop mein jald siah ho jati hai, uske pedaishi sayaaray ke mutabiq bilkul
munasib banai gayi thi. Yeh itna naazuk mizaj tha ke zameen par aane ke
baad bhi apni naazuk mizaji ke mutabiq mahaul paida karne ki koshishon
mein rehta hai. Jis tarah ise apne sayaaray par aaraam deh aur pur-taish
bistar par sone ki aadat thi, woh zameen par aane ke baad bhi ab bhi isi ke
liye koshish karta hai ke zyada se zyada aaraam deh zindagi guzaar sake.

Jaise khoobsurat, qeemti aur mazboot mahalat/ makaanat uske maa-baap

ko wahan mayassar the, woh ab bhi unhi jaise banane ki koshish karta hai.
Jabke baaqi sab janwar aur makhlooqaat isse be-niyaaz hain. Yahan
zameen ki makhlooqat aqal se aari aur third-class zindagi ki aadi hain,
jinko na acha sochnay ki toufeeq hai, na acha rehne ki, aur na hi aman-o-
sukoon se rehne ki. Insaan in makhlooqat ko dekh-dekh kar khoonkhar ho
gaya. Jabke iski asliyat mohabbat, funoon-e-lateefa aur aman-o-sukoon ki
zindagi thi.

Yeh ek aisa qaidi hai jise saza ke tor par third-class is sayaaray par bhej
diya gaya taa ke apni saza ka douraniya guzaar kar wapas aa jaye. Dr.
Ellis ka kehna hai ke insaan ki aqal-o-shaoor aur taraqqi se andaza hota
hai ke is alien ke waalidain ko apne sayaaray se zameen par aaye hue kuch
zyada waqt nahi guzra, abhi kuch hazar saal hi guzray hain. Yeh abhi apni
zindagi ko apne purane sayaaray ki tarah luxury banane ke liye bharpoor
koshish kar raha hai; kabhi gaariyan ijaad karta hai, kabhi mobile phones.
Agar ise aaye hue kuch lakh saal bhi guzray hote, to yeh jo aaj ijaadaat
nazar aa rahi hain, yeh hazaron saal pehle wujood mein aa chuki hoti.

Kyunkay main aur tum itne gaye guzre nahi ke lakhon saal tak janwaron ki
tarah ba-chiargi aur tars ki zindagi guzaarte rehte.

"Aisa hi hai na, Professor Ibrahim?" RJ ne tasdeeq chahi thi. Professor ne

hairangi se sar hila diya tha. Use har cheez azbar hoti thi.

"Aapka is baare mein kya khayal hai?" woh pooch raha tha.

"Dr. Ellis Silver ki kitaab mein is hawalay se bohot kuch hai aur sabse badi
baat yeh hai ke uske daleel ko ab tak koi jhoota nahi sabit kar saka."

Professor ne bolna shuru kiya.

"Main iske scientific daleel aur mafroozoon par ghour kar raha tha. Yeh
kahani ek scientist bayan kar raha hai, yeh koi kahani nahi balke haqeeqi
dastaan hai jise insano ki har ilhaami kitaab mein bilkul isi tarah bayan
kiya gaya hai. Main is par isliye tafseel nahi likhoonga kyunkay aap sabhi
apne baap Adam aur Hawwa ke qissay ko achi tarah jaante hain."

Science Allah ki taraf chal pari hai... Scientists woh sab kehne par majboor
ho gaye hain jo Anbiya-e-Kiram apni naslon ko batate rahe thay. Maine
nasl-e-insani par likhna shuru kiya tha.
Ab is tehreer ke baad mein is silsile ko behtar andaaz mein aage barha
sakoon ga...

Irtiqa ke nazriyat ka janaza uth chuka hai... Ab insano ki soch ki simt durust
ho rahi hai... Ye sayara hamara nahi hai. Ye main nahi kehta, balke pyare
Aqa ‫ ﷺ‬ne beshumaar martaba bata diya tha. Allah Paak ne apni azeem
kitaab Qur'an-e-Hakeem mein bhi baar baar la-taadad martaba yehi bata
diya ke "Ae insano, ye duniya ki zindagi tumhari aazmaish ki jagah hai.
Jahan se tumhein tumhare aamaal ke mutabiq saza-o-jaza milegi."

"Maaf kijiye ga sir, lekin jis scientist ne ye mafrooza pesh kiya hai, woh ek
musannif bhi hai, aur musannif khayalon ki duniya mein zyada rehte
hain..." RJ ne professor ki baat kaati thi.

"Aapne kaha uske mushahidaat ko ghalat sabit nahi kiya ja sakta... Lekin
koi bhi scientist Alice Silver se mutafiq nahi hai.

Point number 5 mein usne kaha hai ke janwaron ko mousmi bukhaar nahi
hota... Jabke ye ghalat hai. Mousmi bimariyon ke liye aksar janwaron ko
injections lagte hain...

Islam ka thoda asar ho gaya hoga us par isliye usne ye sab likh diya...
Warna jo natija aapne nikala hai, aisa kuch nahi hai...!" RJ ka lehja
tamaskhurana tha.

Professor khamosh ho gaye the.

"To science kahan tak 100 % durust hai, Mr. RJ...?"

"Science kehti hai ke mutation se hone wali tabdeeliyon se jo bimariyan

peda hoti hain, khaas tor par Trisomy (jis mein ek chromosome izafi hota
hai), mein jandar ko faida hota hai. Jabke maine aisa koi insaan nahi dekha
jo ek mutant ho... Jise mutation ki wajah se koi khaasiyat mili ho... Is bare
mein kya kahenge aap?"

Haanam ki baat sun kar RJ muskara diya tha. Aisa mehsoos ho raha tha ke
woh bohot mehfooz ho uski baat sun kar...
"Aapke paas kya saboot hai ke aisa koi mutant mojood nahi hai?" Ulta
sawal aaya tha.

"Kahan hai...? Agar hai to batayein?" Haanam bazid thi.

"Misaal aapke samne hai, Miss Umm e Hanam . Main ek Trisomic hoon..."
RJ ne yaqeen ke saath kaha tha.

"Aam tor par aise log bachpan mein hi mar jaate hain, unke jeene ke
chances bohot kam hote hain... Lekin ye condition mere liye faidemand
sabit hui hai... Mere paas scanning eyes hain... Mera dimaag bohot tez
kaam karta hai, main HIV resistant hoon..."

" HIV ko Resist kar sakta hoon yani mujhe kabhi AIDS nahi ho sakta..."

Hanam phatti phatti aankhon se RJ ko dekh rahi thi.

Woh bachpan mein Hollywood movies bohot dekha karti thi. Khaas tor par
X-Men, jisme mutants hote hain aur un mutants ke paas koi na koi
khaasiyat hoti hai.

Aaj woh haqeeqat mein ek mutant ko dekh rahi thi. Woh waqai scanning
karne wali aankhein aur dimagh rakhta tha...

Haanam samet wahan maujood har insaan dang reh gaya tha.

Usne ghair mamooli cheezon ka suna tha. Aaj haqeeqat mein ek aise insaan
ko dekha to haalat ajeeb ho rahi thi.

Woh shakhs shayad jaanta nahi tha ke Allah Ta'ala ne usay kitni badi
naimat se nawaza tha.

"Aur tum apne Rab ki kaun kaun si naimaton ko jhuthlaoge ?" Aur saamne
khada shakhs jhuthlata tha. Har ek naimat jo use di gayi thi, woh sirf use
apna haq samajh kar istemal karta tha.

"Mr. RJ, yeh sab jaanne ke bawajood bhi aap Khuda par yaqeen nahi
rakhte...?" Woh bila ikhtiyar hi pooch gayi thi.
"Ismein Khuda ko maanne wali kya baat hai...?"

"Yeh ek bimari hai, bas meri qismat ke yeh bimari mere liye faidemand
sabit hui...!!" Woh aam se lehje mein keh raha tha.

"Aur agar yeh bimari waqai aapke liye azaab ban jaati to...?"

"Nahi bani na... Aur main kisi cheez ko farz nahi karta ke aisa hoga... Ya
aisa hota... Toh, aisa hua hi nahi. Khair, class ka waqt khatam ho chuka
hai... Phir mulaqat hogi, Professor... Good bye!!" Woh class se bahar chala
gaya tha.

Hanam khamoshi se use jaate dekh rahi thi jabke uske zehan mein subah
tilawat ki gayi aayat goonj gayi thi:

" Sumum bukmun umyun fahum la yarji'oon " (Al-Baqarah: 18)

"Aur woh behre hain, goonge hain, andhe hain, ab yeh nahi palatenge ."

----------------------------------------------------

RJ toh chala gaya tha lekin Hanam ko uljhan mein daal gaya tha. Usne
apni poori zindagi mein naimaton se itna nawaza gaya shakhs nahi dekha
tha. Jahan use RJ par rashk aaya tha, wahin afsos bhi hua tha ke aise
nawaze hue shakhs ka kya faida jise kuch nazar na aata ho...?

"OMG... Mujhe toh yaqeen nahi aa raha..." M ehru shocked si Hanam ke

paas aayi thi.

"Kuch aisi hi haalat meri bhi hai..." Hanam ne sanjeedgi se jawab diya tha.
Professor ja chuke thay aur kuch der baad woh dono bhi class se bahar
nikal aayi thi.

"Umm e hanum..." Use apne aqab se awaaz sunai di thi. Hanam ne jaise hi
palat kar dekha, Usman Malik uske samne khada tha.

"Kaise hain aap?" Woh khushdili se pooch raha tha.

"Ji, Alhamdulillah. Aap kaise hain?"

"Main bilkul theek. Darasal mujhe aap se baat karni thi. Maine aapko apni
team ka hissa banne ki offer ki thi, aapne bataya nahi kuch?" Woh pooch
raha tha.

"Ji, mujhe yaad hai... Darasal papers ho jayein final to main seminar
attend karna shuru kar dungi," Hanam ne saleeqe se jawab diya tha.

"Chalein, theek hai. Best of luck... Jaldi se exam's se farigh ho jayein aur
phir meri team ki member banein," woh muskara kar kehta wapas ja chuka
tha, jabke woh dono bhi gate ki taraf barh gayi thi.

-------------------------------------------------------

Unke final papers shuru ho gaye the. Har koi kitabon aur notes mein sar
diye parhta nazar aata tha. Kuch der parhne ke baad Hanam ukta jati thi
aur phir mobile pakad kar videos dekhna shuru kar deti thi. Abhi bhi woh
YouTube par kisi ladke ka interview sun rahi thi jo Musalman hone se pehle
mulhid tha aur ab apni kahani suna raha tha.

"Main kisi mazhab par yaqeen nahi rakhta tha. Mujhe lagta tha ke koi bhi
mazhab mukammal nahi hai. Mera dost Yahudi tha. Maine aise hi shauqiya
tor par Yahudiyat ka mutaala kiya aur main mutasir hua. Mujhe laga ke
mujhe yeh mazhab apnana chahiye. Lekin meri qismat, Yahudiyon ke rabbi
ne kaha ke woh apne mazhab mein kisi ko dakhil nahi hone dete. Mujhe
afsos hua, aur phir Allah ka karam hua. Islam ko parha aur phir dil imaan
le aaya."

"Ek minute, ek minute... Yeh kya keh raha tha??" Mehru ek dum chonki thi.

"Kya...?" Hanam hairan hui.

"Yeh Yahudi wali baat...?" Mehru hairan thi.

"Haan, theek keh raha tha. Yahudi kisi bahar wale ko apne mazhab mein
dakhil nahi hone dete," Hanam ne bataya.

"Kya tumhe nahi pata tha?" Hanam ne poocha.

"Nahi... Mujhe toh abhi pata chala," Mehru hairan se batate huye boli.
"Iski wajah kya hai? Woh aisa kyun karte hain?"

"Kyunki Bani Israel Allah Ta'ala ki sabse laadli qaum thi, jaise Musa (A.S.)
laadle nabi the. Yahudiyon ko lagta hai koi qaum unse barh kar nahi hai.
Aur agar unhone bahar se kisi insaan ko apne mazhab mein dakhil kiya to
unki qaum napaak ho jayegi. Unki sadiyon se chali aayi laadli aur paak
nasal ka tasalsul toot jayega," Hanam ne mukhtasir jawab diya tha.

"Kamaal hai..." Mehru ko abhi bhi yaqeen nahi ho raha tha.

Is se pehle woh koi aur sawal karti, Hanam ne mobile rakhne ke baad ab
parhne ke liye notes utha liye the aur woh khamosh ho gayi thi.

--------------------------------------------------------

Aakhri paper ki tayari ke liye woh dono library aayi thin. Library mein
dakhil hone par daayen taraf shelves lage the. Har shelf ke andar box bane
the aur un par number likha hua tha. Bag, kitaab ya notes waghera library
ke andar le jaana sakht mana tha. Mehro ne aage badh kar counter par
baithe uncle se do pass liye the. Ye pass un boxes ki ek tarah ki chaabi the
jo shelf mein bane the aur phir usne apne aur Hanam ke bags ko shelf mein
rakha tha. Wapas aane par yahi pass wapas karne par unhein bags wapas
mil jane the. Agar exam ke din the, library students se khacha khach bhari
nazar aati thi. Aam dinon mein bhi students ki ek badi tadaad library mein
maujood hoti thi. Ye Pakistan ki sabse badi library thi jahan ek crore ke
qareeb kitaaben, journals, research papers har cheez maujood thi.

Entry door par dono ne apna card scan kiya tha aur phir woh dono library
mein dakhil hui thin. Samne hi computer par Hanam ko RJ baitha nazar
aaya tha.

"Kya waqai ye kitaabein bhi padhta hai...?" Usay dekh kar Hanam ne
Mehro se poocha tha.

"Padhta hi hoga... ab bina padhe gold medal kaun hasil kar sakta hai?"
Mehro ne jawab diya tha.
Woh dono group study ke liye aayi thin, aur group study ka section doosre
floor par tha.

"Mujhe usse milna hai... infact mubarakbaad deti hai..." Mehro kehte hue
RJ ki taraf badhi thi.

"Kis baat ki mubarakbaad?" Hanam hairan hui thi.

"Mickey bata raha tha RJ ki mangni ho gayi hai," Mehro ne goya

dhamaaka kiya tha. Hanam toh munh kholay uski baat sun rahi thi. "Kya
waqai?" Woh hairan hui thi.

"Haan..." Mehro sharaarat se kehti RJ ki taraf badh gayi thi jabke Hanam
shock si usay jaata dekh rahi thi.

"Hello RJ...!" Mehro ne uske paas ja kar RJ ko mukhatib kiya tha.

"Hi..." Mehro ko dekhta hua woh khushdili se muskaraaya tha.

Gardaan mod kar dekha toh thode se faaslay par munh banaye khadi
Hanam usay nazar aa gayi thi. Woh zair-e-lab muskara diya tha.

"Aap bhi kitaabein padhte hain...?" Mehro ne poocha tha.

"Ji keh sakti hain aap..." Woh baat gol mol kar gaya tha.

"Bohat khushi hui aapki shandaar kamiyabi ka sun kar..."

"Thanks pretty lady..."

Woh bina dekhe bhi mehsoos kar sakta tha ke Hanam us waqt kitni ghusse
mein thi.

"Lagta hai aapki dost kaafi ghusse mein hai... agar aap ek minute se pehle
yahan se na gayi toh woh aapko kacha chaba jayegi!" RJ ne sharaarat se
kaha tha.

"Nahi woh shocked hai..." Mehro ne jawab diya tha.

"Kis baat par?" RJ hairan hua.

"Maine usse kaha hai ke aapki engagement ho chuki hai..."

"Really..." RJ ka qehqaha buland hua tha.

"Aur aapki dost iss waqt soch rahi hogi ke kis ki zindagi barbaad hui hai..."
Woh ruk nahi raha tha.

"Daant toh aise nikaal raha hai jaise jannat mil gayi ho... pata nahi kiski
qismat phooti hai jo iski zindagi mein aa gayi..." Hanam usay qehqaha
lagate dekh kar burburayi thi.

"Kya baat hai... itna jaante hain aap Hanam ko..." Mehro hairan hui.

"Ji iss se bhi zyada, beshak jaa kar pooch lein woh iss waqt yahi soch rahi
hai..." Woh pur-aitmaad tha.

"Theek hai phir milte hain..." Isse pehle Hanam wahan aati, Mehro jaldi se
jaane ka kehti Hanam ki taraf badh gayi thi jabke RJ un dono ko dilchasp
se seerhiyon ki taraf jaata dekh raha tha.

---------------------------------------------------------

Agle din aakhri paper ke baad woh dono Millennial par baithi thin. Kuch
der baad Mickey, RJ aur Rushna Jo, jo As marah ki behan aur Principal ki
beti thi, wahan aa gaye the.

"Aaj RJ sab ko apni mangni ki khushi mein treat de raha hai..." Mehro ne
uska zikar laazmi karna tha.

"Toh...??" Hanam ka lehja sakht tha.

"Humein bhi jaana chahiye..." Mehro ne muskara kar kaha tha.

"Bhaad mein jaye woh aur uski treat, mujhe koi shauq nahi hai aur tum
baar baar uska zikar mat kiya karo..." Hanam chid gayi thi.
"Achha theek hai, gussa toh mat karo... aaj toh azaadi ka din hai..." Mehro
muskurayi thi.

Kuch der baad Millennial ke saamne gaadi ruki thi aur usme se ek stylish si
ladki nikli thi. Woh ab RJ ki taraf qadam badha rahi thi.

"Tum mere saath aisa nahi kar sakte RJ..." Woh uske paas aane par chillayi
thi. RJ chonk kar usse dekha tha.

"Koun ho tum...?" Woh ajnabi sa pooch raha tha.

"Bhool gaye itni jaldi...? Lekin main nahi bhooli. Main tumhein kaise bhool
sakti hoon...?" Ladki ki awaaz randh gayi thi.

"Excuse me, miss... kya bol rahi ho tum...?"

"Ek saal ka relationship raha hai hamara... aise kaise tum mujhe bhool
sakte ho...?? Jab mujhe tumse pyaar hua toh tum ukta gaye mujhse...??
Chhod diya mujhe... lekin main tumhein nahi bhool sakti aur na chhod sakti
hoon..." Woh chilla rahi thi.

"Chalao mat aur dimaag kharab mat karo mera..."

"Tumhein ab tak kitne ladkon se pyaar ho chuka hai, yeh main achhe se
jaanta hoon... Ab jao yahan se tamasha karne ki zarurat nahi hai..." RJ ka
lehja baraf jaisa sard tha.

Wahan maujood tamam students hairat aur dilchasp se unhein dekh rahe
the. hanum ke chehre par wazeh na-go-aari thi.

"Please RJ... Main tumse bohot pyaar karti hoon, please mere saath aisa
mat karo... Main sab ko chhod doongi... Main tumse shaadi karna chahti
hoon... Please mujhe apna lo..."

Woh ladki rone lag gayi thi.

"Maine kaha na dimaag kharab mat karo... Jao yahan se, mujhe tum mein
koi dilchaspi nahi hai..."
"Leikin main tumhein nahi chhod sakti... Aur agar tum mere na huye to
dekhna... Bohat bura ho ga..." Woh usse dhamki deti ja rahi thi. Jabke RJ
pur sukoon ho chuka tha.

Log apne apne kaamon mein dobara mashghool ho chuke the.

Achaanak RJ ki nazar Hanam par padhi thi jo khaa jaane wali nazron se
usse ghoor rahi thi.

"Kya tha...?" Mehro ladki ke jaane ke baad boli thi.

"Tumhare RJ ka lagaya hua tamasha..." hanum ne ek ek lafz chaba kar

kaha tha.

"Uff... Mera RJ..." Mehro bila ikhtiyar hansi thi.

Ab woh teenon apni table se uth chuke the. Guzarne ka raasta Mehro aur
hanum ki table ke paas se tha.

"Allah Pak dil todne walon ko kabhi maaf nahi karta...!!" hanum ke lehje
mein bala ki kaat thi.

Paas se guzarta RJ foraar ruka tha. Woh uski baat sun chuka tha. Dar
haqeeqat usse hi yeh baat sunai gayi thi.

"Kamaal hai Miss hanum... Allah ka in sab se kya taluq...?" Woh palat kar
ab Hanam se pooch raha tha.

hanum ek dum gadhbadh gayi thi, usse andaza nahi tha ke woh is tarah
sawaal karega. "Yaqeen nahi hota ke iktisween sadi mein bhi koi kaise
Khuda par yakeen kar sakta hai...?? Jab science har maidan mein ijaad kar
rahi hai aur ek humare log hain jo Khuda ki raat laga kar baithe hain...!!!"
Woh aam se lehje mein baat kar raha tha.

"Tum na maano... Kisi ne force nahi kiya tumhein..."

Woh doosron ke samne usse "aap" kehti thi lekin aaj woh bharam bhi
khatam kar diya tha. Woh sab ke samne hi "tum" par utar aayi thi.
"Leikin aap toh Khuda par yakeen rakhti hain toh phir dalaail se sabit
karein ke Khuda hai...!!" RJ pooch raha tha.

"Chalo yaar RJ har waqt behas nahi karni chahiye..." Mickey ne usse
bulana chaaha tha.

"Chalo RJ kyun waqt zaya kar rahe ho... Aise logon ke moun nahi lagte..."
Rushnah ne baalon ko jhatka dete hue kaha tha. "Tum log jao... Yeh mera
masla hai main jisse chaaho behas karoon..." Rushnah ki baat par usse
gussa aaya tha.

"Main Khuda ko maanti hoon... Tum nahi... Mujhe dalaail ki zarurat nahi
hai lekin tumhein hai... Aur jise zarurat hoti hai wohi dhoondhta hai... Itni
zehant liye phirhte ho toh dhoond lo dalaail ... Kya itna sa bhi nahi kar
sakte tum..." Woh challenge karne wale andaaz mein kehti wahan se chal
gayi thi, ek minute ke liye bhi nahi ruki thi.

Mehru uske peeche ja rahi thi.

Woh jab bhi milte the sab ulta hota tha. Na chaahte hue bhi unki behas ho
jaati thi. Hanam ne pehli baar uske sawaal ka jawab dene se inka kya tha.
RJ jaanta tha ke agar woh chahti toh jawab de sakti thi lekin is baar aisa
nahi hua tha. Yani woh usse itna khaar khaane lagi thi ke uski baat ka
jawab dena bhi pasand nahi karti thi.

-----------------------------------------------------------

Papers ke baad unhein ek hafte ki semester break mili thi. Aath (8) din baad
woh dobara department mein maujood the.

Aaj phir seminar tha. Usman Malik use dhoond raha tha.

Aakhir woh use ground mein nazar aa hi gayi thi. Chuki February ka
mahina tha, baadal umad umad kar aate the. Sardi kam hui thi lekin
khatam nahi.

"hanum... Kaise ho aap...??" Woh uske paas pohanch chuka tha.

"Ji, main theek hoon..."

"Aaj seminar hai, aap jaanti hain, aaj toh aap mere saath chalain... Aap
meri team ka hissa ban chuki hain...!!" Usman Malik ne kaha tha.

"Main koshish karungi... lekin main daawa nahi karti ke main theek se
kaam kar paaungi ya nahi..."

"Mujhe umeed hai aap kar lengi..." Woh pur umeed saqbah raha tha.

"Thik hai, phir chalain..." Usse khamosh dekh kar Usman Malik ne dobara
poochha tha. Is se pehle hanum koi jawab deti, uske mobile par ring hui thi.
Ghar se Aasia Begum ka phone tha.

"Main kuch der mein aati hoon..." hanum ne mobile ki taraf dekhte hue
kaha tha.

"Thik hai, jaldi aaiye, main intezaar kar raha hoon aapka..." Woh
muskurate hue kehta wapas palat gaya tha. Jabke hanum ne call receive
karne ke baad phone kaan se lagaaya tha. Door ek shakhs ne hasad bhari
nazron se dono ko dekha tha. Mehro ko Aqsa kisi kaam ke liye doosre
department le kar gayi thi.

Isi liye aaj woh akeli thi.

Kuch der baat karne ke baad hanum seminar hall ki taraf barh gayi thi.
Andar shayad seminar shuru ho chuka tha. Jaise hi usne darwaza kholne ki
koshish ki thi, Neelam jo ke Usman Malik ki team ki member thi, uska
raasta rok kar khadi ho gayi thi.

"Tum andar nahi ja sakti..." Neelam ne ghusse se kaha tha.

"Lekin kyun...??" hanum hairan hui thi.

"Meri marzi... Yeh jo tumne khel khela hai na... Sab achhe se jaanti hoon...
Usman ko attract karne ke liye tumne yeh sab kiya... Tum team ka hissa toh
ban gayi ho lekin main tumhein uske qareeb nahi hone dungi." Neelam
phinkaar rahi thi.

hanum ka dimaag uski baat sun kar bhak se uda tha. Usay samajh nahi aa
raha tha ke woh kya kar rahi thi.
"Aap ka dimaag toh theek hai main Neelam...??" hanum ko gussa aaya tha.

"Meray toh theek hai lekin shayad Usman ko dekh kar tumhari niyat kharab
ho gayi hai... Main tumhein achay se bata doon ke main aur Usman cousins
hain aur bohot jald humara nikah hone wala hai toh apni ghinauni chaalon
se baaz aa jao."

hanum ka dil kiya tha ke ek zordaar thappar us Neelam ke hisse kare... lekin
woh tamasha nahi banana chahti thi. Usse dukh hua tha. Log kaise ilzaam
laga dete hain doosron par, usse yaqeen nahi aa raha tha.

"Mujhe aapke Usman Malik aur unki team ka hissa banne mein koi
dilchaspi nahi hai... aur aap senior hain, aindah aisi baat karne se pehle
soch lijiye ga, mujhe acha nahi lagega ke main aap se kuch kahoon..."
hanum ne kuch pur zor diya tha. Iska matlab insult tha.

Woh uska jawab sune bina wapas ground mein aa gayi thi. Ground khaali
tha, kuch students seminar ke naam par hi department se bhaag jate the,
jabke kuch ki class ho rahi thi aur baaki seminar hall mein the. Woh lakri se
bane bench par baith gayi thi. Aankhein nam hona shuru ho gayi thi. Woh
acha karna chahti thi toh burra ho jata tha. Woh jo sochti bhi nahi thi log
woh ilzaam laga dete the us par...

Woh apne bag par ungli se kuch likh rahi thi. Ansooon ko zabt karne ki
koshish jaari thi. Gardan jhuki hui thi. Usse lag raha tha ke agar usne
aankhein upar ki toh log uske aansu dekh lenge. Woh jitni sakht dil nazar
aati thi utni hi hasas bhi thi. Chhoti chhoti baaton par aankhein bhar aati
thi. Jaane zindagi ke kis tajurbe ne use talkh bana diya tha woh pehle toh
aisi nahi thi. Usse gussa shadeed aata tha.

Kuch hi pal guzray the jab usse mehsoos hua ke koi uske paas aakar baitha
tha. Uski gardan aur jhuki thi.

"O toh Miss Umme Hanum roti bhi hain... Strange... Mujhe toh laga tha ke
woh apne kaat daar lehje se bas doosron ko ghaail karti hain..."

Awaaz par jaise hanum ko current laga tha. Usne mud kar apne daayein
taraf dekha tha. RJ banch ke upar chadh kar baithne wale hisse par paon
jamey, take lagane wale hisse par chadh kar baitha tha. Hanam ne fatafat
aankhon mein aayi nami ko saaf kiya tha. Woh seminar hall mein tha.
hanum use wahan dekh kar hairaan hui thi.

"Tum yahaan kya kar rahe ho...??" Woh gusse se boli thi.

"Jo tum kar rahi ho... yani aansu baha raha hoon..." Woh qahqaha laga kar
hans tha. Hanam jaanti thi woh usse jalaye bina baaz nahi aane wala tha.

"Tum toh seminar mein the na...??"

"Haan. Tha toh... Ek bewaqoof larki se behas karni thi lekin woh dar kar
bhaag gayi wahan aayi hi nahi toh main bhi bahar aa gaya...!!" Woh
sharaarat se keh raha tha. Hanam ne ghoor kar use dekha tha.

"Ek baat toh batao..." Uske lehje ka andaaz ek dum badla tha.

hanum ne sawali nazron se use dekha tha. Grey aankhein rone ke sabab
gulabi ho chuki thi.

Palkain nami thi.

"Kya museebat hai yaar...??" Woh burbura kar kehta chehre ka rukh mod
gaya tha. Uski nam aankhein RJ ka dimaag kharaab kar rahi thi.

"Kya baat...??" hanum ne poocha tha. Woh uski burburaahat nahi sun
paayi thi.

Kabhi kabhi kisi insaan ko dekh kar aisa kyun lagta hai ke us insaan se
hamara sadiyon purana taluq hai...?? Aisa kyun lagta hai woh insaan
humein pehle bhi kahin mil chuka hai...?? Woh humein apna jaisa kyun
lagta hai...?? RJ ki baat sun kar hanum pheeki si hansi hans di thi.

Usse RJ se is sawaal ki umeed nahi thi. Woh hairaan bhi ho rahi thi. Woh
kitne normal lehje mein baat kar raha tha. Na koi gussa, na to zyada
tanaz... Aise mehsoos ho raha tha jaise woh waqai kisi uljhan ka shikar ho.
Thandi hawa dono ke chehron ko chhoo kar palat rahi thi. Mausam kaafi
khushgawar tha.
"Tum toh Khuda par yaqeen nahi rakhte, tum aalam- e-arwah ko kya
maano ge...?? Yeh sab roohon ke khel hain Mr. RJ ... Yeh tumhare bas ki
baat nahi..."

"Kya matlab...??" RJ ne uljhan aamiz lehje mein poocha tha.

"Matlab yeh hai ke is jahan ke alawa aur bhi jahan hain... Aur ek roohon ka
jahan hai... Tumhare paas scanning eyes hain na... Lekin tum phir bhi woh
sab nahi dekh paate jo mujhe nazar aata hai...!" Hanam ne aasman ki taraf
dekhte hue kaha tha. Yeh uska pasandeeda mauzu tha. Baadalon se dhaka
aasman ne usse pur sukoon kiya tha. Jaane woh wahan kise dekh rahi thi.

"Bohat kuch nazar aakar bhi bohat kuch chhupa hota hai... Usse dekhne ke
liye basirat ki zarurat hoti hai jo shayad tumhare paas nahi hai... Lekin
mujhe umeed hai ke ek waqt aayega... Jab tumhe sab nazar aana shuru ho
jayega... Ek waqt aayega jab tum kisi cheez ka inkaar nahi kar paoge...
Lekin na jaane woh waqt kab aaye."

"Yeh roohon ka jahan konsa hai...??" RJ ne uski baat ko nazarandaz karte

hue apna sawaal dohraaya tha.

"Kya rooh par yaqeen hai tumhein...??" hanum ke sawaal par woh chonka
tha. Woh waqai rooh jaise kisi cheez par bhi yaqeen nahi rakhta tha.

"Jab rooh par yaqeen nahi hai toh uske jahan ke baare mein jaan kar kya
karoge...?? Waise bhi woh doosra jahan hai... Woh tumhare bas ki baat
nahi hai... Tumhare bas ki baat nahi hai...!" Hanam ka lehja jazbaati ho
gaya tha. Usne ek baar phir aasman ki taraf dekha tha. Barish ki pehli
boond ne uske chehre ko chhua tha, hanam aankhein band kar gayi thi.
Baadalon ke gurgarane ki zor daar awaaz ke saath bijli chamki thi.

Bijli ki chamak mein uske chehre par kuch chhakka tha.

Woh ek dilfareb manzar tha. RJ ne khud ko us waqt bohat be bas mehsoos

kiya tha. Uske alfaaz gum hone lagay the. Barish ki boonden ne shiddat
pakdi thi. Yak lakhat har taraf gehre siyah baadalon ki wajah se andheraa
sa phail gaya tha.
Hanam apne bag ko sambhalte hue banch se uth gayi thi. Aur gate ki taraf
qadam badha diye the. Is se pehle barish tez hoti woh hostel pahuchna
chahti thi. RJ ki nazar pinch par rakhe uske mobile par padi thi. Usne be-
ikhtiyar hi haath barhakar hanum ka mobile uthaya tha.

"Don't Touch My Phone You Muggles"

Wallpaper par likha tha aur neeche aik saanp moun kholay dasnay ko tayar
tha. RJ ka be sakhta qehqaah buland hua tha. Us ne chehra uthakar
aasman ki taraf dekha tha. Uska chehra barish se bheeg gaya tha. Woh be t
ahasha hans raha tha. Usay yaqeen nahi aa raha tha ke waqai woh is larki
ka mobile tha. Apna mobile mujhe gift karne ka irada hai kya Miss Jadoo
Garni? Woh oonchi awaaz mein chillaaya tha. hanum current kha kar palti
thi. Phir taiz taiz qadamoon se uski taraf barhi thi. RJ dilchasp nazaron se
usay dekh raha tha. Hanam ne uske haath se mobile pakda nahi, jhapta tha
aur phir aik ghori se nawazti wapis ja chuki thi. Woh barish mein baitha
bheeg raha tha. Phir haath barhakar usne apni jacket se apna mobile
nikaala tha jiske wallpaper par "Don't Touch My Phone You Bromides"
likha chamak raha tha. Bromides aam log thay. Jabke HP series ke mutabiq
Muggle aise log thay jo aam hotay thay. Jinhein jadoo nahi aata tha. Dono
ke mobile ka wal paper aik hi paigham deta tha ke "Aam log hamare phone
ko mat chhuo ." Woh kitni hi dair barish mein baitha bheegta aur hansta
raha tha. Usay yaqeen nahi aa raha tha ke duniya mein koi tha jo uske jaise
sochta tha. "Aur kaun keh sakta tha ke woh do log aik jaise nahi thay?
Kaun keh sakta tha ke woh dono Sulphite nahi thay aur kaun keh sakta tha
ke woh dono jadoogar nahi thay...?" Kaun keh sakta tha...???

-------------------------------------------------------------

hanum do din department nahi gayi thi. Usay barish mein bheegne ki wajah
se thand lag gayi thi. Department mein sports gala ki tayariyan chal rahi
thi. Aaj unke department mein mushaira tha. Mashhoor shaairon ko dawat
di gayi thi. Shaam ko paanch baje woh tayar ho kar department pohanch
gayi thi. Har jagah rang bikhre pade thay. Khushbooon mein basi larkiyan
dekhne laayak thin. Department ke bahar Jannat Road par raunaq lagi hui
thi. Shaairon ne humein bore hi karna hai RJ tum hi kuch suna do...
Students uske peechay lagay huay thay. Uski nazarain hanum ko dhoond
rahi thin. "Hanum kisi tarah ki larki hai usay larkon mein kya acha lagta
hai...? Woh chahti thi ke koi larka barish mein uske liye gungunay ...!! RJ
kuch din pehle Usman Malik aur Mehro ki baatein sun chuka tha. Yaqinan
ab woh uski yeh shaam kharaab karne wala tha. Achanak uski nazar cafe ke
paas darakhton ke neeche khadi hanum par padi thi. Woh khabast se
muskuraya tha. Guitar thaamne ke baad ab woh gungunana shuru ho gaya
tha. Students khamosh ho chuke thay. Mehro ke saath baatein karti hanum
Guitar ki awaaz par chotki thi.

Kursiyon, darakhton aur podon par bhi roshni ki sajawat ki gayi thi. Yeh
poora hafta barishain thi. Aur is waqt bhi thandi hawaain haddioun mein
ghusi ja rahi thi.

hanum ne palat kar RJ ki taraf dekha tha.

"Kya jaane tu mere iraaday , Le jaoon ga saansen chura ke."

Woh guitar thaam ke gungunata uski taraf barh raha tha. Hanam hairat se
moun khol ke usay dekh rahi thi. RJ ki aankhon mein ajeeb si chamak thi.
Woh chamak aaj se pehle kisi ne bhi nahi dekhi thi. Uski aankhein kuch aur
paigham de rahi thin, jise wahan mojood koi shakhs nahi padh paaya tha.

"Dil keh raha hai gunehgar ban jaa, Bara chain hai un gunaahon se
aage..."

Woh ab uske gird ghoom raha tha.

"Main gumshuda si raat hoon, Main khushnuma subah tum ho..."

W o ab muskurata doosri larkiyon ki taraf barh gaya tha.

"Main jo jee raha hoon, Wajah tum ho." Wajah tum ho .

Woh gungunata apna kaam khatam kar ke department ki taraf barh gaya
tha. Students uske peeche gaye thay.

Hanam ne ghur kar Mehro ko dekha tha.

"Qasam le lo main ne usay tumhari khwahish ke baare mein nahi

bataya...!!" Mehro ne safai di thi. hanum ka mood bigda tha. Usne kitne dil
se khwahish ki thi aur woh RJ paani pheer gaya tha uske armanon par...

"Main tumhari dost ki love story ka hero nahi hoon... Balkay villain hoon
villain... Aur mujhe villain ban kar uski zindagi kharaab karne ka shauq ho
raha hai...!!" Mehro ke mobile par message aaya tha. Woh qehqeh laga kar
hansa tha. Message parhne par hanum ka para high hua tha.

"Allah kare uska guitar toot jaaye... Uski... Uski..." hanum ne moun aur
mithiyan bhainch kar khud ko aur bad dua dene se roka tha. Uski haalat
dekh Mehro ka qabqaba buland hua tha. Woh kitni hi dair hansti rahi thi.
Hanam ghusse se moun phila kar wahi Jannat Road par baith gayi thi.
Roshniyon se jagmag karte Jannat Road par log...

Students ne usay tayar shayar neeche baitha to mazaq udaate andar chalay
gaye.

"Bass karo hani ab chalona andar... Mushaira shuru ho chuka hoga...!!"

Mehro ne Hanam se kaha.

"Mujhe hostel jana hai... Woh manhoos RJ andar mojood hai, uske hotay
hue main khush nahi reh sakti..." hanum ne dehaai di thi. Mehro ne mushkil
se apni hansi ko zabt kiya tha.

"Woh ja chuka hai, hani..." Mabro ne muskurate hue se bataya tha.

"Kya waqai?" hanum chonki.

"Haan sachi..." Mehro ne usse yaqeen dilaya tha.

"Okay... Phir chalte hi..." Woh jhat se khadi ho gayi thi, jabke Mehro uske
yun mood badalne par hairaan reh gayi thi.

"Waise itna to bura nahi hai woh..." Mehro ne khafgi se kaha tha.

"Main ne kab kaha woh bura hai... Balkay woh nihayat bura hai...!!"
hanum bhi ziddi thi. Mehro afsos se sar jhatakti department mein daakhil
hui thi. Mulk ke mashhoor shaairon ko bulaaya gaya tha. Mushaira bohot
achha chal raha tha. hanum ke gaur karne par RJ use kahin nazar nahi
aaya tha. Woh waqai ja chuka tha. Hanam ne uski ghayri mojudgi par
shukar ada kiya tha.

---------------------------------------------------------------------

Raat ka na jaane konsa pehr tha jab ajeeb se ehsaasat ke saath hanum ki
aankh khuli thi. Koi us par jhuka use uthaa raha tha.

"Hani uthoo... Hani... Woh..." Mehro rorahi thi.

"Kya ho mehru?" hanum ek jhatke se uth bethi thi.

"Hani wo Mama..." Mehro siskiyan le rahi thi. Woh rote hue hanum ke
galay lag gayi thi.

"Kya hua aunty ko... Tum ro kyun rahi ho?" Hanam ka dil kaanp uthha tha.
Use kuch nuqsan hone ka ehsaas hua tha.

"Woh Mama ko... heart... heart attack hua hai..." Mehro ne mushkil se rote
hue bataya tha.

"Ya Allah khair..." Hanam ka dil dehl gaya tha.

"Achha tum chup karo, ro mat... Yeh batao ke tumhe kaise pata chala...??"

"Bhai ne bataya... Woh lene aa raha hai... Mama hospital mein hain... ICU
mein..." Yeh sab sun kar Hani ki apni aankhein num ho gayi thin. Usne
Mehro ko paani pilaya tha. Subah ke chaar bajay ka waqt tha. hanum
kamre se bahar nikli thi. Woh seedha counter par gayi thi jahan raat ko
guard duty deta tha. Usne counter par mojood guard ko sab bataya tha,
jisne warden ko call ki thi. Mehro ke ghar phone karne par unhein khabar
ki tasdeeq mil chuki thi. Kuch dair baad, Mehro apne bhai ke saath ja chuki
thi, jabke warden ne hanum ko us waqt Mehro ke saath jane ki ijaazat nahi
di thi. Hanam ko ghussa to aaya tha lekin woh hostel ke qawaid ko nahi tod
sakti thi.

------------------------------------------------------------
"Jordan tum aaj kal kahan hote ho... Main kuch dino se dekh raha hoon ke
tum zyada tar waqt bahar guzaarte ho... Kyun...??" Anthony jo Jordan se
pooch raha tha.

"Kyun main bahar nahi ja sakta...??" Jordan ne gusse se ulta sawaal

poocha tha.

"Ja sakte ho lekin..."

"Kya lekin...??" Jordan ne uski baat kaat di thi.

"Kuch ghalat harkat mat karna..." Anthony ne darkhwast ki thi. Woh Jordan
ke gusse aur uski shakhsiyat se achi tarah waqif tha. Martha ki maut ke
baad woh aur zyada khamosh rehne laga tha. Pehle to zyada waqt ghar aur
gym mein guzarta tha ya practice karte hue lekin aaj kal woh thoda ajeeb
sa rawaiya apnaye hua tha. Jaldi jaldi mein nashta karta tha jaise kahin
pohanchna ho... Baar baar waqt dekhte rehta tha.

"Don't worry... Jo karunga sab theek hi karunga..." Jordan ne sard se lehje

mein kaha tha, jabke Anthony sar hila kar reh gaya tha.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Paris mein saalana bohot bara fashion show ho raha tha jiska Ella ko kaafi
arse se intezaar tha. Mushkil se unhe tickets mil rahi thi. Is waqt woh dono
show dekhne ke liye hi nikal rahi thin. Jaise hi woh dono parking area mein
pohanchin , Mahi ko ajeeb sa ehsaas hua tha. Usse road par ek bike khadi
nazar aayi thi. Aur us par sawar helmet pehne woh shakhs... Woh usse kai
dino se note kar rahi thi.

"Kya ho Mahi, jaldi chalo..." Ella ne gaadi mein baithte hue kaha tha.

"Ah... Haan... Chalo." Mahi ke chehre par uljhan wazeh thi woh gaadi mein
baith gayi thi lekin uski nazar back mirror se gaadi ke peeche aati bike par
thi. Uske haws baakhtah hone lagay thay.

"Ella mujhe lagta hai koi humara peecha kar raha hai..." Mahi ne darte
hue bataya tha.
"What... Really...??" Ella ne pur josh se lehje mein poocha tha.

"Haan mujhe kuch dino se mehsoos ho raha hai ke koi hum par nazar rakh
raha hai... Aisa lagta hai jaise hum kisi ki nazron mein hain...!!" Mahi
pareshani se bata rahi thi.

"Arre come on Mahi... Ek to tum wahmi bohot ho..." Ella ne uska mazaak
udaaya tha.

"Nahi main sach keh rahi hoon... Woh dekho gaadi ke peeche..." Mahi ne
ishara karte hue dobara mirror mein dekha tha lekin ab woh bike ghaib thi.
Uska dimaagh chakra gaya tha.

"Kahan...??" Ella ne poocha tha. Lekin Mahi ke paas koi jawab nahi tha.

"Tumhein rest ki zarurat hai Mahi... Hisham ko le kar tum zehni tor par
disturb ho chuki ho..." Ella ne sanjeedgi se kaha tha. Jabke Mahi khamosh
ho gayi thi. Woh ab usse kya batati kya samjhati, usne waqai bohot dafa us
helmet pehne shakhs ko apne aas paas dekha tha. Lekin woh yeh bhi jaanti
thi ke Ella kabhi uska yaqeen nahi karne wali thi. Is liye usne behas karna
zaroori nahi samjha tha.

-----------------------------------------------------------

Do din guzar gaye thay, Mehru wapas nahi aayi thi. Uski ammi ki tabiyat
ab kuch theek thi. Weekend aa gaya tha, hanam bhi ghar chali gayi thi. Aur
phir ghar se Aasia Begum ko saath le kar woh Mehru ki maa ki kheyr
makdam karne gayi thi.

"Achha kiya tum aa gayi ho..." M ehru usse dekh kar bohot khush hui thi.
Albata woh kaafi kamzor nazar aa rahi thi. Uski ammi ki tabiyat kaafi had
tak sanbhal gayi thi lekin woh abhi bhi beemar thi. Kaafi dair baithne ke
baad woh ab wapis jaane ke liye tayar thi.

"Achha suno, kal Monday se tum university jaogi?" Mehru ne poocha tha.

"Haan, subah hostel chali jaungi..." Hanam ne jawab diya tha.

"Kal tum department nahi jaogi... Shaam chaar baje se pehle tumhe NAB
office ke paas pohanchna hai... Hostel se auto le lena ya phir Uber karwa
lena... Lekin kisi ko batana nahi hai..." Mehru ne raazdaari se kaha tha.
Hanam uski baat sun kar chonki thi.

"Kyun, khair maqdam to hai tum aise kyun keh rahi ho? Batata kyun nahi?"
hanum ko hairani hui thi.

"Main tumhe baad mein bataungi... Abhi bas itna yaad rakho ke chaar baje
se pehle... NAB office ke samne... Main wahan aa jaungi..." Mehru ne chaar
baje par zor diya tha.

"Yeh tum dono sar goshi kiya kar rahi ho... Thoda uncha bolo... Humein bhi
pata chale..." Mehru ki bhabi ne sharaarat se dono ko cheedh diya tha.

"Nahi... Nahi bhabi, kuch nahi... Aise hi..." Mehru ne jawab diya tha. Kuch
dair mazeed baithne ke baad woh wapas apne ghar aa chuki thi. Mehru ki
baaton ne hanum ko uljha diya tha. Wajah kya thi, yeh to Mehru mil kar hi
bata sakti thi.

------------------------------------------------------------

hanum Mehru ki baat ko le kar saari raat sochti rahi thi... Usse samajh
nahi aa raha tha ke Mehrun ko NAB office ke paas kya kaam tha? Usne
Mehrun se poochne ke liye do teen baar uska number milaya tha jo off ja
raha tha.

"Kya museebat hai yaar...?" Woh jhunjhla gayi thi. Agle din bhi woh uska
number milati rahi thi. Ek to woh chhuttiyan kar rahi thi jo ke ghalat tha,
upar se phone bhi off ja raha tha.

hanum apne waqt par department chali gayi thi. Teen baje ka waqt tha, woh
class le kar free hui thi jab usse Mehrun ki call aayi thi.

"Tum pohanch rahi ho na NAB office...?" Mehrun pooch rahi thi. hanum ka
uski baat sun kar dimaagh ghoom gaya tha.
"Tumhara dimaagh kharaab ho gaya hai Mehru... Phone kyun band tha
tumhara aur tumhe us jagah par kya kaam hai...?" hanum ne gusse se
poocha tha. "Please jaldi aao... Main idhar hi ja rahi hoon..." Mehru keh
kar phone band kar chuki thi jabke hanum sar thama kar reh gayi thi.

Usay samajh nahi aa raha tha ke kya woh kare...?? Kisi ko bhi bina bataye
yun class chhod kar uski batayi jagah par pohanchna Hanam ke liye bohot
ajeeb tha.

Kahin Mehru kisi museebat mein to nahi...?? Achanak uske zehan mein
khayaal aaya tha aur balki woh himmat kar ke university se bahar nikal
aayi thi. Teen baj kar chali minute par woh NAB office ke samne thi. Wahan
army ki kathir tadaad nazar aa rahi thi. hanum ka dil gabhra raha tha.
Mehru ka kahin naam o nishan nahi tha. Pandrah minute woh road par
khadi rahi thi. Log usay ajeeb o gareeb nazron se ghoor rahe the. Usne
apni badi si chadar ko achi tarah se khud par lipet rakha tha aur aadha
mounh chhupa hua tha. Hanum ne kanpte haathon se mobile nikala tha.
Isse pehle ke woh Mehru ka number milaye, mobile uske haath se chhoot
kar neeche gir gaya tha. Usne fatafat jhuk kar mobile uthaya tha jo band ho
chuka tha. hanum ke ab osaan khata ho gaye thay. Usay mehsoos ho raha
tha ke woh kitni badi ghalti kar chuki thi. Sadeh chaar ho gaye thay lekin
Mehrun nahi aayi. Mausam aab aaluad ho raha tha. Aur uska dil dhak dhak
kar raha tha. Usay samajh nahi aa raha tha ke woh kya kare. Baar baar
koshish karne par bhi us ka mobile on nahi ho raha thaa.... Shaam ka
andhera phail chuka [Link] jagah par woh auto mein aa gayi thi lekin ab
wapas jane ki samajh nahi aa rahi thi. Gadiyan, log aur har taraf phaila
shor usay pagal kar raha tha. Woh hamesha college se ghar aur ghar se
college akelay gayi thi. Lahore mein rehne ke bawajood usne doosron ki
tarah Lahore poora nahi dekha tha. Jaise hi paanch baje thay, hanum ki
aankhein num hona shuru hui thi. Andhera phail chuka tha. Mehru nahi
aayi thi. Woh usay call bhi nahi kar sakti thi. Is waqt situation aisi thi ke
hanum ka dimaagh kaam nahi kar raha tha. Usne dil se dua ki ke Allah uski
madad kare. Aur phir kuch dair baad ek gaadi uske samne ruki thi. "Tum
yahaan kya kar rahi ho...?" RJ ne gaadi ka sheesha neeche karte hue
poocha tha. Hanam apne samne RJ ko dekh kar ajeeb si keyfat mein
mubtala ho gayi thi. Pehli baar usay RJ ko dekh kar acha laga tha. Woh is
waqt uske liye ek Masiha ban kar aaya tha.
"Woh... woh main..." hanum ke alfaaz saath nahi de rahe the.

"Gaadi mein baitho..." Uska andaaz hukmiya tha. Bina koi kuch soche
samjhe, hanam doosri taraf ka darwaza khol kar gaadi mein baith gayi thi.
Kuch dair gaadi mein khamoshi chaayi rahi thi. hanum ki aankhein
chhalakne ko tayar thi.

"Kisi ka intezaar kar rahi thi...? RJ ne normal se lehje mein poocha tha .
Mujhe hostal jaana hai hanam ne khud pe kaabu paate hue kaha thaa
albata us ke awaz rund gaye thee. " Oky" Jabke hanum apne aansu zabt
karne ki koshish kar rahi thi. RJ ne gadi ka Rukh campus ke taraf mood
diya thaa tum ne bataya nahi tum yaha Kya kar rahe thee un ne apne aansu
zapt kiye"Kya hota agar RJ wahan na aata...?" Yeh soch kar hi uski jaan
huwa hone lagti thi. Usay Mehru par inteha ka gussa aa raha tha aur usse
bhi zyada khud par jo bewakoofon ki tarah wahan chali aayi thi. Hanam ne
RJ ki baat ka koi jawab nahi diya tha. RJ ko uski khamoshi chhida rahi thi.
Usne gaadi mein music laga diya tha. "Please ise band kar do..." Hanam ne
iltija ki thi, uska sar dard se phat raha tha. "Aur gaadi tez chalani... Mujhe
jaldi hostel pohanchna hai..." Usay pareshani ho rahi thi ke agar woh
muqarara waqt tak hostel nahi pohanch payi aur late ho gayi to warden
usay nahi bakshegi . Uske baat ka RJ par ulta asar hua tha, usne gaadi ki
raftar kam ki jabke music ka volume tez kar diya tha.

Hanam ne aankhein meech kar khud ko kuch ghalat kehne se roka tha. Is
waqt woh uske rahm o karam par thi.

"Mujhe yahaan Mehru ne bulaaya tha, kuch kaam tha humein lekin woh
late ho gayi, aa nahi sakti thi..." Aakhirkaar usay bolna hi pada tha. Uski
baat sunne ke liye RJ ne music band kiya tha.

"Okay..." Woh bas itna hi keh paaya tha. Khamoshi... Khamoshi... Ek taweel
khamoshi chha gayi thi.

"Waise, ho to tum paanch foot chaar inch ki lekin nakhra kyun hai itna tum
mein...?" RJ ki baat par Hanam ne hairat se rukh modh kar usay dekha tha.
Woh ab usay ghoor rahi thi. "Haan na... itni hi height hai tumhari... ek inch
upar neeche ho sakta hai..." Woh dheethon ki tarah hansa tha.
"Waise tumhara meri gaadi mein baithna is baat ki gawahi deta hai ke ya to
main nihayat ba-kirdar larka hoon... ya phir... tum bhi mere hi jaise ho...!!"
Woh qehqaha laga kar hansa tha.

hanum bas khud par zabt kar rahi thi. Woh kuch aisa nahi bolna chahti thi
jisse RJ ko gussa aata aur woh usay chhod kar chala jata.

"Meri majboori ka faida uthana ki koshish mat karo..." hanum ka lehja kaat
daar tha. RJ ka qehqaha buland hua tha.

"Kya baat hai... Waise na, mujhe tum mein koi dilchaspi nahi hai... Agar
hoti to bhi main zabardasti ka qail nahi hoon..."

"Aur waise bhi, mujhe yaad aaya, tum to meri qanooni wife ho... meri gaadi
par haq rakhti ho, is liye main tum par koi ehsan nahi kar raha, balki tum
apna haq istemal kar rahi ho."

Woh usay chidane mein koi kami nahi chhod raha tha.

"Tumhara naam kis ne rakha tha...?" Ab hanum kisi had tak normal ho
chuki thi.

"Main ne khud..." Woh phir hansa tha.

" Rouhan ki baat kar rahi hoon..."

"Woh mom ne rakha tha..." RJ ne bataya.

"Kya tumhe pata hai ke Rouhan ka matlab kya hai?" hanum ne poocha.

"Roohon jaisa, paak saaf..." RJ ke naa Main gardan hilaane par Hanam ne
bataya tha.

" Woaw ... Na chahte hue bhi, RJ muskuraya tha.

"Aur mujhe duniya mein tumhari rooh se zyada ghalazat mein lipti rooh kisi
aur ki nazar nahi aayi...!!" RJ ke qehqay ko brake lag gayi thi. Achanak
uske chehre par sakhti chha gayi thi.
"Aur mujhe is cheez se koi farq nahi padta ke main kaisa hoon aur kaisa
nahi... Aur tumhe bhi mujh par itni gehri nazar rakhne ki zarurat nahi
hai...!!" Woh sakht lehje mein bola tha. hanum khamosh ho gayi thi.

"Konsa hostel hai tumhara...?" Woh log gate number 4 se hostel area mein
enter ho gaye the. Pehle boys hostel the. Hostel area mein raunaq lagi hui
thi. Har taraf larkay ghoomte nazar aa rahe the. Kuch aage aane par Stc
wale raste par larkiyan aur larkon ke group chehl kadmi kar rahe the.

" Ya hi utaar dein, main khud chalī jā'ōṅ gī ..." hanum ne tameez se kaha
tha. "Main ne poochha hostel number batāo ... aur be fikar raho, main tum
se milne hostel nahi āne wala..." Woh ek ek lafz chuba kar bola tha.

" Giy aara (11) ..." Hanam ne jawab diya tha. Kuch minute baad woh uske
hostel ke samne khade the. Hanam bina kuch kahe gaadi se bahar nikalī thi.
Aur fatafat hostel ke gate ki taraf barh gayī thi. Jaise hi woh gate khol kar
andar dakhil hui thi, RJ ne ek gehri saans li thi. Shaam ke saat baj rahe the.
Ab woh gaadi wapis ke liye modh chuka tha.

Hanam ne hostel āne ke baad shukrane ke nafal ada kiye the. Allah ne uski
hifazat ki thi. Usse M ehru par shadid gussa tha. Aur is gusse ki wajah se
usne dobara Mehru ko call nahi ki thi. Agle din Mehru hostel aai thi. Uske
sar par patti bandhi hui thi, hanum usse yun dekh kar hairan r eh gayī thi.

"Sorry hanum, kal jab main tumhare paas aa rahi thi to chhota sa accident
ho gaya tha..." M ahru ne bataya tha. hanum ko is par jitna bhi gussa tha,
woh uski haalat dekh kar kam ho gaya tha. "Please maaf kar do... Main ne
baad mein tumhara number milaya tha lekin woh band ja raha tha..."
hanum ke sar do jaamid tawaqquat dekh kar Mehru ne safai pesh ki thi.

"Thik hai..."hanum itni bhi patthar dil nahi thi. Ab woh usse driver ke baare
mein pooch rahi thi, jise zyada chot ai thi.

---------------------------------------------------------------

Woh dono department ke lawn mein baithi thi. Mehru ke walid ka

Islamabad mein transfer ho gaya tha, woh log kuch dino tak wahan shift
hone wale the. M ahru ka abhi confirm nahi tha.
hanum usse mana kar rahi thi ke wo na jāye . Woh afsurdah thi.

Jab Mehru usse yaqīn nahi dila sake to usne mobile nikaal kar YouTube ki
videos dekhni shuru kar di thi.

"Jitna waqt tum un videos dekhne mein lagati ho agar utna padh lo na tum,
to tum top kar jao..." RJ ne is bar bhi top kiya tha. "Tum bhi RJ jitni zeheen
to ho hi..."

"RJ zeheen nahi chalaak hai Mehru." Hanam ne mobile par nazrein gaade
jawab diya tha. " Zeheen aur chalaak mein kya farq hota hai bhala..."
Mehru ne achambhe se poocha tha.

"Chalaak to Iblis bhi tha Mehru... Agar woh zeheen hota to shaytaan na
hota...!!"hanum ki baat ne M ehru ko gonga kar diya tha. Woh bohot gehri
baat keh gayi thi. Aur unse kuch faasle par peeche khade RJ ke qadam jo M
ehru se kuch poochhne āyā tha, patthar ke ho gaye the. Usne daant bhench
kar khud par qaboo paya tha aur phir wapas palat gaya tha.

-------------------------------------------------------------

Woh dono café par baithi thi. Mausam kaafi khushgawar tha.

Un se kuch faasle par Mickey aur RJ doosre table par baithay thay. RJ
Mickey se kuch baat kar raha tha jabke Mickey ki nazrein mobile ki screen
par jami thi. RJ ne haath barhakar uska mobile chheena tha.

" Mickey is waqt koi chatting parh raha tha... Message chatting."

" Number par XH " likha hua tha. Woh Mickey ki koi ex-girlfriend thi jisse
ab uska breakup ho chuka tha.

"RJ, mobile wapas karo..." Mickey achanak bokhala gaya tha.

"Tum abhi tak use bhoolay nahi ho?" RJ ne poocha.

"Bhool chuka hoon... bas tum mobile wapas karo..." Mickey usse mobile
cheenay ki koshish kar raha tha lekin RJ ne nahi diya. Kuch sochte hue RJ
ne woh number milaya tha. Mickey ke chehre ka rang faq ho gaya tha. Bell
ja rahi thi. Unke samne doosre maiz par rakha hua hanum ka mobile baj
raha tha. RJ choonka tha. Hanam ne mobile uthakar dekha tha aur number
dekh kar uske chehre ka rang uda tha. Usne call foran cut ki thi.

RJ ne dobara call milai thi. Is baar phir hanum ke mobile par ring hui thi.
hanum ne kaanpate haathon se call receive ki thi.

"Hello." Uski awaaz mein gussa aur khauf dono thay.

RJ ko woh manzar saaf dikhayi diya tha. Call uthane aur hello bolne wali
Hanam thi. RJ ko university ki building apne sir par girti hui mehsoos ho
rahi thi. Usne jhatkay se Mickey ki taraf dekha tha jo pheekay padte chehre
ke saath kabhi Hanam to kabhi RJ ko dekh raha tha... Usne RJ ko dekhte
hue nafi me sar hilaaya tha jaise keh raha ho...

"Mat karo RJ." RJ ka dimaag chakr aaya tha. Usse apni aankhon ke samne
andhera chhata mehsoos ho raha tha. Matlab woh hani Umme Hanam hi
thi... Jo Mickey ki girlfriend thi.

Jabke doosri taraf hanum pareshan mobile ki screen ko ghoor rahi thi. RJ
phone band karte hue uth gaya tha aur department ki taraf barh gaya.

"RJ meri baat suno..." Mickey uske peeche lapaka tha. Lekin RJ rukhne
wala nahi tha.

"Kya hua, hani kisi ka phone tha?" Mehru ne poocha tha.

"Uh... haan woh..." hanum gadbad gayi thi. Is se pehle woh kuch kehti,
Mehru ke mobile par ring hui thi.

"Bhayi ki call hai..." Mehru ne kehte hue call receive ki thi. Aur phir baat
sunne ke baad uske chehre ke rang ud gaye thay.

"Kya hua, mehru... sab theek hai na?" hanum ne poocha tha.

"Main aati hoon bhayi..." Mehru jawab dete hue bokhlaahat mein uth gayi
thi.

"Sab theek to hai na?" hanum ne dobara poocha tha.

Nahi hani... Mama ki tabiyat bohot zyada kharaab hai, bhai hostel ke bahar
mere intezaar kar rahe hain, mujhe jana hoga...!! Mehru ne kaanpati awaaz
se usse bataya tha. Allah khair kare. Tum dhyan se jao... Mehru wa isbat
mein sar hilate hue aage barh gayi thi jabke hanum wapas apni jagah par
baith gayi thi. Uske samne juice ka glass rakha tha. Kuch dino se sab galat
ho raha tha. Pehle Mehru ki ammi ko heart attack, Mehru ka use NAB
office ke paas bulana, Mehru ka accident, raat usne phir se wohi khawab
dekha tha jisme kisi ne usse aag ugalte dariya mein dhakka de diya tha. Us
aag ki jalan hanum ko mehsoos hoti thi.

Aur ab is malik ki call aana, hanum ko kisi anhonee ka ehsaas ho raha tha.
Uska dil kanp raha tha. Woh cafe se uthne ke baad department ki taraf barh
gayi thi. Uski assignment mukammal nahi thi, subah jama karwani thi.

Agar main hostel chali gayi to so jaungi, kyun na library mein baith kar
mukammal kar loon, hanum sochti hui library ki taraf barh gayi thi. Aaj
Jannat road par students ka rush nahi tha... road aur cafe khaali khaali sa
nazar aa raha tha. Pehli wajah to yeh thi ke Jannat road ke dono taraf
taqreeban aath das department thay. Jinmein se kuch departments ke final
papers late ho gaye thay aur ab unhe semester break thi... is liye kaafi
departments band thay. Jabke doosri wajah yeh thi ke us din Faisal
Auditorium mein technology par ek bohot bara seminar tha jisme badi badi
shakhsiyat ne shirkat karni thi. Unke department ke bhi taqreeban sabhi
students wahan gaye hue thay. hanum ka seminar mein jaane ka mood nahi
tha. Woh library mein baithi inhamak se assignment bana rahi thi jab uske
mobile par vibration hui. Library mein ek do students thay. Hanam ne
mobile dekha, malik ki call thi jo abhi kuch der pehle bhi aayi thi aur woh
Mehru mein uljhan kar bhool gayi thi. Number dekh kar hanum ki tewari
chidhi thi. Usne ghusse se call uthai thi.

"Hello" hanum ki awaaz se bhi ghussa jhalk raha tha.

"Kaise ho Miss hani?" Kat daar lehje mein poocha gaya tha.

"Zaara department ke ground mein tashreef layengi aap?"

Isse pehle hanum kuch bolti, woh dobara bola tha. hanum ko woh awaaz
jani pehchani mehsoos hui thi. Uski ek kamzori thi. Woh awaazon mein
jaldi se farq mehsoos nahi kar pati thi. Agar Mehru bhi kisi anjaan number
se use call karti thi to hanum kaafi der baad usse pehchanti thi.

"kon?" Hanam ka gala khushk ho gaya tha.

"Haha, ha" doosri taraf se RJ ka qehqah buland hua tha... woh uske qehqah
lagane ke andaaz se pehchaan gayi thi.

"Zara ground mein tashreef le aao phir batata hoon." Woh keh kar phone
band kar chuka tha. Hanam ko apni rooh fanaa hoti mehsoos ho rahi thi.

"Malik hi RJ hai...?? Nahi yeh nahi ho sakta."

hanum ka dil doob gaya tha, usse jis baat ka dar tha wohi ho gaya tha,
malik naam ke dar ka saanp uske seenay mein kundli maare baitha tha jo
aaj uske andar se nikal aaya tha. hanum ke haath aur tangain baqaida
kanp rahi thi. Mobile uske haath se chhoot kar god mein ja gir tha aur woh
khushk hotay halak ke saath halaat ko samajhne ki koshish kar rahi thi...

------------------------------------------------------------

Yeh un dino ki baat hai jab woh first year mein thi aur usne naya naya
college jana shuru kiya tha. Mehru aur woh dono ek hi college mein parhti
thi. College ghar se kaafi faslay par tha. Aksar der ho jane ke wajah se
Asiya Begum kaafi pareshan hoti thin. Kuch paisay jama karne ke baad
unhone hanum ko ek chhota sa alag mobile le kar de diya tha. Beshak unke
ghar mein ghurbat thi lekin zindagi ek pur sukoon nadi ki manind beh rahi
thi. Aur is nadi mein pehla patthar Malik ke aane se padha tha. First year
mein unhone college mein seniors class ko farewell party di thi. Mehru
apna smartphone layi thi. Chuki college mein sirf larkiyan hi thin is liye
woh dono khoob achay se tayar hui thin. Mehru ne achi achi kaafi photos
banayi thin. Woh dono bohot pyari lag rahi thin. Khaas tor par Hanam...
Aur shayad yeh uski badqismati thi.

Mehru yeh kon hai?? Micky Mehrun ke mobile mein function ki tasveer
dekh raha tha jab uski nazar M ehru ke sath muskurati hanum par padi thi.

Yeh hani hai meri best friend " Mehro ne jawab diya tha.
Yeh pyari hai. Masoom bhi.

Haan. Yeh bohot achi aur nek larki hai "Mehru ne sarsari se andaaz mein
jawab diya tha. Mehru ke nek kehne par Micky dil mein hansa tha.

Achha yaar chai to pila do itne dinon baad ghar aaya hoon Mickey ne
shikayat kiya tha. Aur Mehru isbat mein sar hilate kamre se chali gayi thi.
Mickey ne khabasat se hanste hue hanum ka number uske mobile se liya
tha.

Pata chal jayega kitni nek aur parsa hai"

Woh shaitani hansi hansa tha.

--------------------------------------------------------

"Hello Hani" Hanam apna chemistry ka test yaad kar rahi thi jab uske
mobile par bell hui thi. Ajnabi number dekh kar usse hairani hui thi. Mickey
ne Mehrun ke mobile se number lene ke puray ek mahine baad hanum ko
message kiya tha.

Kaise ho...?? hanum abhi soch hi rahi thi ke yeh number kis ka tha tabhi
doosra message moosool hua. Woh shash o panj mein mutla thi ke reply
kare ya na kare tabhi is number se call aayi thi. Hanam ne call receive ki
thi.

"Hello hani main Malik" larkay ki awaaz aur uske moun se apna naam sun
kar hanum dhak se reh gayi thi. Usne foran call kaat kar mobile band kar
diya tha. Aur phir yeh silsila band nahi hua tha. Roz subah o shaam
message aane lagay. Kabhi Hussan ke qaseeday parhe jate to kabhi uski
masoomiyat ke... hanum ko samajh nahi aa raha tha ke use tang karne wala
kon tha. Jahan Mehru usse apni chhoti chhoti baatain batayi thi wahan
Hanam apne bade bade usse chhupati thi yeh uski fitrat thi shayad, aakhir
tum kon ho kyun mujhe tang karte ho?? hanum ne jhijhka kar poocha tha.

Tum par mar mitay hain, dosti ka khwahish mand ho " Uski bebaaki par
hanum ke chehre par na guwary ubhri thi. Aur usne koi jawab nahi diya
tha.
"Pehli larki hai yaar jo qabu nahi aarahi , do mahine ho gaye
hain..."Mickey RJ ke samne sofa par brajman khab asat se keh raha tha.

"Lagay raho... ek na ek din maan jaye gi, duniya mein aisi koi larki nahi jo
phisaltay na ho, bas kuch waqt leti hain aur kuch lamhon mein pighal jati
hain." RJ ka nayab mashwara dastiyaab tha. Aur phir Mickey ne haar nahi
maani thi.

"Dekho, please ek baar baat kar lo. Main baqi larkon jaisa nahi hoon, main
bohot alag hoon, main sach mein tumhe pasand karta hoon." Ek bhooli
bhali larki jiske duniya uski chhoti si family thi. Jisne aasayishain nahi
dekhi thin... woh uski chakni chapri baaton par pighalne lagi thi. Mard ko
Allah Ta'ala ne bohot shaatir dimaagh diya hai. Woh apni baaton se kisi bhi
aurat ko behla phisla aur varghla sakta hai, is mein bhi qasoor aurat ka
hota hai jo woh pighil jati hai. Do mahine ki antakh mehnat ke baad aakhir
woh uski taraf mail ho hi gayi thi.

"Main naam Malik hai. Mustaqeem Malik, urf Mickey ne apna taaruf
karwaya tha." Hanam ne hamesha mehroomiyan dekhi thin. Baap ki
mehroomi , zaroorat ki mehroomi , khwahishat ki mehroomi , bohot se laad
aur pyaar ki mehroomi ,

Uske andar ek khala tha... Ghar mein rone dhone wale halaat dekh kar
uska dil kudta tha, aise mein jab Malik usse baat karta tha toh woh use
khwabon ki duniya mein le jata tha,

Lekin yeh silsila zyada din nahi chal saka tha. hanum ka zameer use kuch
keh raha tha, woh jaanti thi yeh sab ghalat hai, insaan masoom hai jabke
shaytan shaatir hai, usse shaytan ne kaise dhokha diya tha, yeh woh khud
bhi nahi jaanti thi. Malik se baat karte hue bhi zameer ka shor use sukoon
nahi lene deta tha.

Us din Jawad ko cycle chahiye thi. Asiya Begum ya kisi aur ke paas itne
paise nahi the ke woh use cycle la kar de sakti.

"Papa humein kyun chhod gaye hain Aapi... kyun chale gaye woh?" Jawad
ne rote hue sawaal poocha tha. Jabke hanum khud roo rahi thi.
"Malik tum chhod toh nahi jaoge?" Us din pehli baar hanum ne ek lambay
message ki shakl mein bohot se alfaz likh kar bheje the. Warna woh bas
"haan" mein jawab deti thi.

"Woh pooch rahi hai, mujhe chhod toh nahi doge...?" Mickey ne RJ se
poocha tha.

"Usse kaho kabhi nahi meri jaan." RJ ke jawab par dono ka qahqa uth
gaya.

Us raat Hanam so nahi paayi thi. Woh saari raat sochti rahi thi. Zameer ne
use yeh baat samjha di thi ke woh ghalat kar rahi hai. Uski namazain qaza
hone lag gayi thin, uski parhai mutasir ho rahi thi. Sabse badi baat uske
chehre ki roshni mand pad gayi thi, Malik se baat karne ka gunaah uske
jism se kisi jonk ki tarah chimat gaya tha jo lamha ba lamha uska khoon
choos rahi thi.

"Kya ho gaya hai hani tum mujhse baat kyun nahi karti ho...?" hanum ke
ignore karne par Malik ne shikayat ki thi.

"Main tum se milna chahta hoon." Uski agli baat sun kar hanum ka
dimaagh bhak se uda tha. Usne foran mobile off kiya tha. Usne toh kabhi is
cheez ka tasavvur bhi nahi kiya tha. hanum ka dil Malik se uktane laga tha.
Uski baatein hanum ka dil kharab karti thin. Jo thodi si dilchaspi paida hui
thi woh uski cheap baaton se khatam ho gayi thi.

Woh uska number block nahi kar sakti thi kyunki uske paas mobile saada
tha. Is ghabrahat, dar aur gunaah ke tasavur mein usse bukhaar ho gaya
tha. Woh poora mahina beemar rahi thi. Apne gunaah par roti thi. Pichhtati
thi, Asiya Begum usse beemar dekh kar khud pareshan ho gayi thi. hanum
ko apni ghalti ka shiddat se ehsaas hua tha. Itni pyari maa thi uske paas jo
us par jaan deti thi aur woh apni maa ko dhoka de rahi thi. hanum ka dil
doob gaya tha, aansuon se takiya bheegne laga tha. Woh saari saari raat
roti thi.

"Tum mujh se baat kya kar rahi ho hani... Main tumhare bina nahi jee
sakta."
"Mujhe dar lagta hai Malik."

"Dar? Lekin kis se...?"

"Allah se." Aur Malik uski baat sun kar hairan reh gaya tha.

"Allah ka waasta hai mera peecha chhod do. Main tumhe pasand nahi karti
aur na kabhi karongi. Aindah mujhe message mat karna." hanum ne usse
iltija ki thi. Woh theek hone lag gayi thi. Ror ror ke apne gunaahon ki maafi
maangi thi. Satrah saal aur kuch mahine umar thi uski is waqt... Aur uske
zameer ne use kitne baday gunaah se bachaya tha.

Uske chehre ki roshni laut aayi thi lekin jab bhi woh usse message karta
tha, hanum ko sab yaad aane lagta tha. Uska dil azmat se bhar jata tha.
Usse mehsoos hone laga tha ke woh ab ba-kirdar nahi rahi thi. Apni ki gayi
chhoti si ghalti ne uske andar talkhi bhar di thi. Aur woh Malik, yani
Mickey, bhi uski jaan nahi chhod raha tha. Woh use kabhi na kabhi
message karta rehta tha. Do saal guzar gaye the, hanum ne fourth year ke
exam's bhi de diye the. Lekin woh usse nahi bhool raha tha aur na hanum
ko bhoolne deta tha. Jab Hamdan uncle ne usse mobile gift kiya tha tab
hanum ne number badal liya tha. Lekin kuch din baad kuch zaroori
numbers copy karne ke liye usne apni purani sim mobile mein daali thi.
Wohi woh din tha jab Zubaida Aapa uske liye Tariq ka rishta le kar aayi thi.
Woh pehle hi dukhi thi, upar se Malik ke message ne keh diya tha, "Bhol
gayi ho tum mujhe..."

Uske andar tak khak kar daala tha. Tab hanum ne rote hue usse do teen
saal baad message kiya tha ke

"Khuda se dar, ae ibn-e-Adam... Khuda se dar." Uske in alfaaz ne Mickey

ko andar tak jhunjhora daala tha. Jab hanum ne Malik se do toke baat
karne ka faisla kiya tha. Usne number dobara off nahi kiya tha, balkay
socha tha ke is baar agar usne call ya message kiya toh woh usse saaf saaf
baat karegi. Lekin uske un alfaaz ne Mickey ke haath jakhad diye thay.
Usne kabhi dobara call ya message nahi kiya tha aur yun hanum bhi jaise
in waqiaat ko bura khwab samajh kar bhool gayi thi. Lekin yeh uski sabse
badi ghalti thi. Aaj phir woh uske samne khada tha. Takriban ek saal ke
arse ke baad...
------------------------------------------------------------------

Wo library mein baithi khud ko normal karne ki koshish kar rahi thi. Usne
kabhi khawab mein bhi nahi socha tha ke uska samna kabhi Malik se hoga.
Aur Malik... woh bhi RJ...

Hanam ke dimaag mein saain saain ho rahi thi. Woh kaanpte qadam se
khadi hui thi. Usse bulaawa aaya tha aur jaana hi tha. Khud ko ghassit ti,
woh ground ki taraf barh gayi thi jahan ajal uska intezaar kar rahi thi.

---------------------------------------------------------------

"RJ meri baat samajhne ki koshish karo, jo tum kar rahe ho woh theek nahi
hai..." Mickey ne ground mein rakhe lakdi ke peench par baithe RJ se kaha
tha jo apni ungliyon ki madad se apni kanpatiyon ko sehla raha tha.

"Main sab jaanta hoon, tum apni bakwaas bandh karo." RJ dhaada tha. Jab
uski nazar bag thame unki taraf qadam barhatey hanum par pari thi. Tez
hawaein uske dupatte ko uda kar le jaane ki koshish kar rahi thi lekin usne
apni chadar ko achi tarah se sambhaala hua tha. Usse apni taraf aata dekh
kar Mickey ke dil ko kuch ho gaya tha.

"Aaiye aaiye... Madam Hani... Aap hi ka intezaar ho raha tha." Jaise hi

woh unke qareeb pohanchi thi, RJ ne zehrilay lahje mein kaha tha.

"Yahan kyun bulaya hai mujhe?" hanum ka lehja sakht tha.

"Batate hain, itni bhi kya jaldi hai... Jaayein pehle woh padhein." RJ ne
usse ground mein lage poday ki taraf ishara kiya tha jisme ek ishtihar laga
tha. Hanam uljhan zada chehre ke saath us poday ki taraf barh gayi. Safed
kaghaz par likhe lafzon ko dekh kar hanum ki rooh fanaa ho gayi thi. Woh
uski aur Micky ki baatein thin, upar uska naam aur number likha tha.

RJ ne unki conversation ke screen shots le kar unke print nikalwa liye the.
Ground mein har taraf deewaron aur podon par woh print chaspaan the.
Woh current khaa kar palti thi. "Ladkiyon ko lagta hai ke woh apni taraf se
agar paighaam aur number ko khatam kar dengi toh sab waqai khatam ho
kar pehle jaisa ho jaayega, lekin yeh ladkiyon ki khaam khayaali hoti hai,
woh paighaam hamesha ke liye nama-e-amaal aur mard ke paas mahfuz
rehte hain, nama-e-amaal se toh shayad toba aur nadamat ke aansu un
paighaamon aur gunaahon ko mitaa dein, lekin ek mard ke paas se un
gunaahon ka mitna na mumkin hai." Aaj uske gunaah azdhe ka roop dhaar
kar use nigalne ko tayaar khade the. Woh teen chaar saal pehle dar gayi thi
ke Rab ki pakad badi shadeed hai aur aaj woh pakad mein aachuki thi.
hanum ka dil itni zor se dhadak raha tha jaise abhi p asliya tod kar bahar
nikal aayega, usne sookhe hue honthon par zubaan pheeri thi. Aasman par
siyah badalon ne andheraa kar diya tha, aur kuch aisi hi siyahi uske
muqaddar par mal de gayi thi.

"Wah Miss umme hanum, wah! Jis ladki ka university mein koi boyfriend
nahi, woh ladki Mickey Malik ki GF nikli. Wah!" RJ ka lehja kaat daar tha.
Usne taaliyan baja kar daad di thi. hanum ko ek aur jhatka laga tha.

"Mustakeem Malik," usne kabhi ghor kyun nahi kiya tha ke Micky hi Malik
ho sakta tha. Aur woh Mehro ka cousin bhi tha... Uske paas number bhi aa
sakta tha, hanam ne Micky ko dekha tha jo nazrein chura gaya tha.

"RJ meri baat suno..." Mickey ne kuch kehna chaaha.

"Tum khaamosh raho!" Mickey ki baat par RJ dhaada tha.

"Main duniya mein bohat munafiq log dekhe hain lekin tum se kam." Woh
hanum ki taraf barh gaya tha. hanum ki poori jaan kaanp rahi thi.

"Main ne shaatir ladkiyan dekhi hain lekin tum se kam, kya kaha tha tum ne
ke meri rooh se ghilazat lipti hai... Apne baare mein kya khayaal hai
tumhara?" Woh soor phonk raha tha... Aur hanum jal kar khaak ho rahi thi.
Uske paas apni safai mein kehne ko kuch nahi tha. Saare saboot uske
khilaaf the. Woh kuch nahi kar sakti thi. Aasman par phaili siyahi kisi
toofan ki aamad ka pata de rahi thi.

"Mujhe zindagi mein pehli baar mehsoos hua tha ke Umme hanum duniya
ki sab se alag ladki hai lekin tum toh sab se buri nikli..." RJ ne apne chehre
par haath phaira tha. Uske baal bikhre pade the.
"Bada guroor tha tumhein apne kirdaar par lekin kis baat ka guroor hai,
yeh kaghaz dekh rahi ho, yeh tumhari badkirdari ka moun bolta saboot
hai!!" hanum aankhein mich gayi thi. Woh shayad aankhon mein aayi nami
ko chhupane ki koshish kar rahi thi.

Kuch din pehle is ground mein woh dono ussi mausam mein baithe duniya
ke haseen tareen log lag rahe the... Aur aaj ussi ground mein unki badolat
itni badsoorti phail gayi thi.

"Woh jis ladki ko maine duniya mein pehli baar nek samjha tha woh mere hi
dost ki girlfriend nikli. Yaqeen nahi hota."

Woh khud bhi jal raha tha.

Is waqt RJ ka dil kar raha tha ke woh har cheez ko bhasam kar de... Mickey
ko, hanum ko, aur phir khud ko bhi... Uski aankhein sholay ugal rahi thi...
Aur hanum bhasam ho rahi thi. Duniya mein RJ ko itni nafrat kisi se nahi
hui thi jitni is waqt use apne samne khadi is ladki se ho rahi thi. "Yeh toh
suna tha ke nau so choohay khaa kar billi haj ko chali... Aaj dekh bhi liya."

hanum ka dil kiya tha zameen phate aur woh ismein dafan ho jaaye.

"Tumhein toh sab ne alag samjha tha lekin tum bhi wohi nikli na a thir d
class , maa baap se chhup kar mardon se baatein karne wali." RJ ne goya
taaboot mein aakhri keel thonka tha.

hanum ne mithiyan bheenchi thi. Azmat ki ek gehri lehr uske jism o jaan
mein phail gayi thi.

"Hanam aur uska kirdar itna badsoorat tha, yeh hanum ko aaj pata chala
tha."

"Suno... Bas Mickey hi tha ya phir aur bhi the... Kisi se toh mili hogi na,
aur ab... Ab kitne ladkon se chakkar hai tumhara??"

Woh is tarah se bolta nahiayat bhonda lag raha tha.

hanum ne kuch kahe bina wapis ki taraf qadam barhaye the.

Department ke bahar ajal moun khole uska intezaar kar rahi thi, sab
khatam ho gaya tha, sab kuch, aur woh khud bhi.

"Tum aise nahi ja sakti..." RJ chellaya tha... hanum ke qadam ruke the.
Barish ne hanum ke khaak hotay wujood par pehli boond barsai thi. Woh
mare mare qadam se Mickey ke taraf barhi thi. Usne apni chadar ko hilne
nahi diya tha.

"Tum toh mustaqim the na, main aurat hoon, bhatakna muqaddar tha,
bhatak gayi, Allah ne hamesha mustaqim ko sirat ke saath rakha hai, sirat
al-mustaqim... seedha rasta, tum kaise bhatak gaye, tum toh mustaqim
the?? Kitni iltijaain ki thi ke maaf kar do, mujhe nahi kiya na, tum toh kar
sakte the na, tum toh mustaqim the." Woh ro rahi thi. Uski awaaz rundh
chuki thi. Woh uski aankhon mein dekh rahi thi. Mickey ka dil ka kanpa tha.

Woh kuch kehne laga tha lekin hanum RJ ki taraf barh gayi thi.

"Jo kuch aap ne kaha bilkul theek kaha, ek ek lafz sachcha hai, main kisi
cheez se inkar nahi kar rahi, lekin meri ek dua hai, jis din har zi rooh ko
zinda kiya jayega aur murdon ko qabron se uthaya jayega na meri dua hai
ke hamara us din bhi samna na ho!!" hanum ne aankhon mein aayi nami ko
haath ki hatheli se ragarte hue kaha tha. Woh palti thi.

"Tum jaisi munaafiq ladki ko dekhna bhi kaun chahega..." RJ chellaya tha.
Department se bahar Jannat Road jahannum ka roop dhaare aag ke sholay
ugla rahi thi. Aaj hanum sab haar gayi thi,

Apni masoomiyat,

Apni hansii,

Apna kirdaar,

Apna a itmaad ,

Apni nek naami,

Apni zaat,
Aur shayad

Apni zindagi bhi.

Uski saanson ki dor uljhi hui thi, hanum ko apna saans rukta hua mehsoos
ho raha tha, barish kisi toofan ki tarah bars rahi thi. Mickey ne nam
aankhon se usse department se bahar jaate dekha tha, aur phir sab khatam
ho gaya tha.

"Yeh tum ne achha nahi kiya RJ..." Micky uski taraf barha tha.

"Tum apni bakwaas band rakho..." RJ ne Mickey ko dhakka diya tha. Woh
ladkhadakar peeche hata tha.

"Tum sab jaante the, tum ne bataya nahi mujhe."

RJ ki aankhein surkh angara ho rahi thi. Tez hawa ke saath barish

pattharon ki jaise unke jism se takra rahi thi.

"Sab pata tha tumhein, kyun chhupaya mujh se kyun??"

"Mujhe nahi pata tha ke jis hanum ka tum zikr karte ho wohi hani hai, jis
din maine use university mein dekha tab mujhe pata chala tha."

"Main ne sirf is liye nahi bataya ke yeh koi itni badi baat nahi thi, aur
mujhe laga tha ke tumhein shayad bura lagega," Micky ne darte darte safai
di thi.

"Mujhe kyun bura lagta? Kyun bura lagta haan? Tum mujhe pehle bata
dete toh mere zehan mein uski achai ka khaka na ban pata." RJ ka dil jal
raha tha, lekin kyun? Yeh woh khud nahi janta tha.

"Mujhe laga shayad tum hanum ko pasand karte ho is liye."

"Pasand...? Myfoot aisi ladkiyan nafrat ke qabil bhi nahi hoti."

"Pehle bhi aisi hazaar ladkiyan hamari zindagi mein aayi hain, pehle toh
tum ne kabhi aise react nahi kiya... Phir aaj kyun?" Micky ne sawal uthaya
tha.
"Kyunki woh ladkiyan jaisi hoti hain waisi dikhte hain, achai ka lebada
pehn kar mardon ko gumrah nahi karti..." RJ ne munh par haath pher kar
behte pani ko saaf kiya tha.

"Woh achi ladki hai, RJ tum ne uske saath achha nahi kiya."

"Tum uski itni tarafdaari kyun kar rahe ho...? Tumhein ishq toh nahi ho
gaya usse...?" RJ ka lehja jala kar khaak kar dene ki manind tha. Mi ckey
saakt ho gaya tha.

"Duniya mein wahid ladki hanum hai jiske maine dil se izzat ki hai."
Mickey ka lehja uski baat ki sachai ka itiraaf kar raha tha.

"Kya achha hai usmein? Kyun karte ho tum is badkirdar ladki ki izzat?
Uska tumse affair raha hai."

"Shut up RJ, just shut up," Mickey chellaya tha. Usne pehli baar RJ ke
samne is tarah baat ki thi. " Badkirdar nahi hai woh, yeh tum bhi jaante ho,
poochho apne dil se, aur jahan tak baat hai uski paarsaigi ke toh main
gawah hoon... Haan, main gawah hoon, Umme Hanum ki paakizaagi , uske
imaan ka..."

RJ gusse mein muthiyan bhinich kar reh gaya tha. Aisa pehli baar hua tha
ke kisi ladki ki wajah se unmein ladai hui thi.

"Aur aaj main woh conversation delete karne wala tha jab tum ne mere
haath se mobile chhina, aur mera koi galat rishta nahi tha usse, kabhi ban
hi nahi paaya, meri baatein aur tumhare dialogues, agar tumhein yaad ho
toh hanum ko is raste par ghaseet hi nahi paaye, uski hifazat ki gayi hai, ek
ladkpan ki naadani ki wajah se tum ne usse badkirdar bana diya, wah!!"
Mickey ki awaaz rundh gayi thi, usse Hanum ki haalat dekh kar khauf aaya
tha, woh khamosh , bad duaa de kar chale gayi thi aur Mickey Allah ko
maane wala tha, itna toh woh jaanta tha ke jo bad duaaen di nahi jaati,
woh tabah kar deti hain.

Pata hai jab usne mujhe kaha tha ke "Khuda se dar, ae ibn-e-Adam, Khuda
se dar", main waqai dar gaya tha, uski aankh se aansoo phaila tha jo
baarish ki boonden chup kar gum ho gaya tha. Mickey ab ground mein lage
in ishtiharon ki taraf barh raha tha jo RJ wahan lagaaye the. Tez baarish ne
in ishtiharon ko kaafi had tak kharaab kar diya tha, Micky ne haath barha
kaar woh saare ishtihaar utar liye aur phir phaare the. RJ lakri ke bench
par dono haathon se sar thaam kar baitha tha. Tez toofani baarish, aur
badlon ki dil dehla dene wali garaj aur chamak ki wajah se department ke
gate ke paas bane security room se koi guard bahar nahi nikla tha. Jo
students department mein maujood the woh department ke andar canteen
aur chhote se lawn mein baarish se lutf uthaa rahe the. Mickey ne apne
qadam department se bahar ki taraf barha diye the. Poore Jannat Road ke
dono taraf deewaron par lage ishtiharon ko woh apne haathon se phaadh
raha tha, jin par umme Hanum ka baqaida naam, semester aur roll number
wazeh tha."

Mickey ke jaane ke pandrah minute baad woh apni jagah se uthaa tha. RJ
ko apna dimagh ghoomta mehsoos ho raha tha. Woh Jannat Road par
paidal chal raha tha, woh khud nahi jaanta tha ke usne apne saath kya kiya
tha, woh khud nahi jaanta tha ke usne aaj kya khoya tha. Uske dimagh mein
bas ghussa, aur nafrat bhari thi. Woh apni nafrat mein itna andha ho gaya
tha ke use yeh nazar nahi aaya ke Jannat Road ke dono taraf ek bhi ishtihar
nahi tha.

Allah ne unke dilon aur unke kaanon par mohr laga di hai aur unki
aankhon par parda pad gaya hai woh sakht saza ke mustahiq hain." (Al-
Baqarah)

-------------------------------------------------------

hanum nahi jaanti thi ke usne department se hostel ka faasla kaise tay kiya
tha...?? Uska dimagh saiyan saiyan kar raha tha... Kamre mein aane ke
baad usne darwaze ko kundi lagaayi thi.

Allah " B ag bed par phaink ne ke baad uski dil dehla dene wali cheekh
ubhri thi. Baahar badlon ki garaj aur chak mein uski cheekh kahin dab kar
reh gayi thi.

Woh farsh par baith gayi thi. Aur apne sar ko ghanton mein diye hariyani
andaaz mein ro rahi thi.
Kitni duaayein maangi thi usne Allah se kuch bhi ho jaye usse uski kam
umri ki ek chhoti si naadani ki wajah se ruswa na kiya jaye,

Woh kabhi kisi shakhs ke raaz fash nahi karti thi aur usne Allah se badlay
mein yehi ummed lagaayi thi, phir kaise aaj usse ruswa kar diya gaya,
hanum ka dil phat raha tha, usne zindagi mein pehli baar maut ki khwahish
ki thi, itni tazleel , itni ruswaayi?? Hanam ko lag raha tha jaise uske
dimagh ki koi rag phat jaaye gi kyun hua tha uske saath aisa??

"Allah " Uska rawan rawan tadap raha tha, aur Allah ko pukar raha tha,
uska siskiyan leta hua wajood aahista aahista saakt ho gaya tha aur woh
farsh par dhay gayi thi.

Maham tumhari hani se baat hui hai kya...?? Asiya Begum ne Maham se
poocha tha.

Nahi Ammi... Maham ne mobile se nazre uthakar jawab diya tha.

Pata nahi meri kal se usse baat nahi hui, ajeeb sa dil ho raha hai, Allah
khair kare.

Ammi aap phone kar lein... Maham ne mashwara diya tha.

Kab se number mila rahi hoon, bell ja rahi hai lekin woh phone nahi uthar
rahi." Asiya Begum ke lehje mein wazeh pareshani thi.

Achha aap pareshan na hoon, masroof hogi, ya soyi hogi, uska mobile
aksar silent par hota hai, jab dekhegi toh karlegi ki aapko phone. Maham
ne hosla diya tha, lekin Asiya Begum ke dil ko qarar nahi aaya tha. Woh
bechaini mein baar baar hanum ka number mila rahi thi.

--------------------------------------------------------------

Ek ajeeb se ehsaas ke saath hanum ki aankh khuli thi, kamre mein andhera
tha, azaan ki awaaz aa rahi thi. Use apne sar se dard ki teese uthti mehsoos
ho rahi thi. Use samajh nahi aa raha tha ke kis waqt ki azaan ho rahi thi,

Aur azaan ki awaaz uske zinda hone ka saboot tha.

Woh thanday farsh par onday moun parri thi, dimagh mein ek film si chalne
lagti thi. hanum ki suski ubhri thi.

"Ammi" woh phir ro di thi. Dimagh se uthne wala dard usse paagal kar
raha tha. Phone ki ghanti baj rahi thi. Hanam mein uthne ki himmat nahi
thi. Mushkil se usne bed tak pohanch kar bag se phone nikala tha. Mobile ki
tez roshniyon uski aankhon se takraayi toh uske dimagh mein ek chubhan si
hui thi. Asiya Begum ka phone tha. hanum ka dil tadap uthaa tha.

" Hello Ammi " hanum ki awaaz nahi nikal rahi thi.

"Kahan ho tum, hani mein kab se phone kar rahi hoon, phone kyun nahi
uthaa rahi ho...??" Asiya Begum pareshan se pooch rahi thi.

"Ammi..." hanum ro di thi.

"Kya hua hani, tum theek toh ho na...? Uski suskiyaan sun kar Asiya Begum
ka dil laraz uthaa tha.

"Ammi, meray sar..." hanum se bola nahi ja raha tha.

"Kya ho raha hai sar ko...?? Dard ho raha hai...?? Dawai le leti... Mehru
kahaan hai...?"

"Mehru nahi hai" hanum mushkil se bol payi thi.

"Achha main driver ko bhej rahi hoon, tum fikar na karo bas tayar rehna ya
main aa jaun saath" Asiya Begum khud bokhalla gayi thi. Woh pehle hi
Hanam ke hostel jaane par razi nahi thi, ab usse takleef mein dekh kar unki
khud ki jaan hawa ho rahi thi.

"Driver uncle ko bhej den!!" hanum mushkil se keh kar phone band kar
chuki thi. Use roshni takleef de rahi thi. Bag se bottle nikaal kar ek ghont
paani piya tha, woh sochna nahi chahti thi lekin RJ ka haqaarat bhar iljha
aur aankhein baar baar uske samne aa rahi thi. Usne kamre mein laga zero
bulb roshan kar ke apne kuch kapde bag mein rakhe the, apne geele kapde
badalne ki us mein saqt nahi thi.
Uska wajood abhi bhi kaanp raha tha, suskiyaan thamne ka naam nahi le
rahi thi. Driver ka intezaar karte karte ek baar phir woh be-hoshi ki duniya
mein chali gayi thi.

--------------------------------------------------------

"Pareshan mat ho, Asiya sab theek ho ga inshaAllah," Hamdan uncle unhe
samjha rahe the.

"Hamdan meri bachi suskiyon se ro rahi thi. Aur aisa is waqt hota hai jab
woh shadeed takleef mein ho.... Hamdan uncle kuch der pehle office se aaye
the. Asiya Begum ko yun pareshan aur aansu saaf karta dekh kar woh khud
pareshan ho gaye the.

" Tum mujhe call kar deti, main chala jaata Hani ko lene, ya phir khud
chali jaati, bas ab driver usse le kar aata hi hoga tum pareshan mat ho..."
Woh unhe dilaasa de rahe the.

"Upar se mausam itna toofani ho raha hai, Meri uljhan kyun bohot ghabra
raha hoon."

"Achha main Raheem ko call kar ke poochta hoon, tum please pareshan
mat ho..." Woh apna mobile nikaalte hue uth khade hue the.

Darwazay par dastak ki zor daar awaaz uske dimagh par hathode ki tarah
lag rahi thi. Hanam ne mushkil se aankhein kholi thi.

Umme hanum tumhare ghar se driver tumhein lene aaya hai... woh kab se
bahar tumhara intezaar kar raha hai," yeh hanum ke saath wale room ki
ladki thi. Hanam ne mushkil se uth kar phir darwaza khola.

Bahar andhera phail gaya tha. Barish abhi bhi halki halki si jaari thi.
Kabhi yeh mausam hanum ki jaan hota tha, aur aaj usi mausam mein uski
jaan le li gayi thi.

"Kya ho tumhari tabiyat to theek hai?" Humna ne uski surkh aur soojhi hui
aankhon ko dekh kar poocha tha.
"Nahi tabiyat theek nahi hai," hanum ne aansuon ka gola galay mein hi
rokke mushkil se jawab diya tha. Woh apna bag utha lai thi aur tabal par
pada taala bhi. Uske haath kanp rahe the.

"Lao mein laga deti hoon," Humna ne uske haath se taala pakda tha.
Hanam ke qadam ab bahar ki taraf uth rahe the. Humna ne pareshani se
use jaate dekha tha. Entry gate par ungli laga kar entry karke woh bahar
nikal aayi thi. Ladkiyon ki hansi ki awaazain use paagal kar rahi thin. Sab
wahan khush the.

Bahar canteen par ladkiyon ka rush laga tha. Tez roshniyon mein podon
par pade barish ke qatre motiyon ki tarah chamak rahe the. Ab woh hostel
gate se bahar nikal aayi thi. Usne aik alwidaayi nazar apne hostel par daali
thi. hanum ka dil bhar aaya tha. Raheem uncle ne aage barh kar uska bag
pakda tha. Woh ghaayab dimaag se gaadi mein baithi thi.

"Main kab se aapka intezaar kar raha hoon, hani beta aane mein itni der
laga di, ghar se sahib ka kitni baar phone aachuka hai," Raheem uncle
pareshani se keh rahe the, jabke hanum aankhein band kiye seat se tek
lagaye hosh-o-khurd se beygaana pari thi.

----------------------------------------------------------------

Asiya Begum Hani ka be sabri se intezaar kar rahi thin jab unhon ne porch
mein gaadi rakhne ki awaaz aayi thi. Woh darwazay ki taraf bhaag thin.

"Hani beta..." Raheem uncle ne usse awaaz di thi.

Na woh mukammal hawayon mein thi aur na be hoshi mein.

"Aank he kholou beta, ghar aagaya hai," woh usse uthaanay ki koshish kar
rahe the. Aur phir kuch dair baad usne aankhein kholi thin. Raheem uncle
ne uski nasaz tabiyat ko dekhte hue gaadi se bahar nikal kar uske jaanay
wala darwaza khola tha. Warna woh is baat ka bohot ghussa karti thi. Apna
bag khud pakadti thi aur darwaza bhi khud kholti thi. Use "bibi ji"
kehlwana nahi pasand tha is liye Raheem uncle usse uske naam se pukarte
the. Woh mare mare qadam se gaadi se bahar nikle the.
"Hani..." Asiya Begum uski taraf barh rahi thin.

hanum ka unhein dekh kar dil bhar aaya tha. Woh unke gale lag kar khoob
royi thin.

"Kya ho hani...? Tum theek ho na?" Woh pareshani se pooch rahi thin.

"Chalo andar..." Woh usse andar le aayi thin.

" Mera sar dard se phat raha hai mujhe sona hai," woh kamre mein jaate
hue boli thi.

"Achha tum jao, main chai bana kar laati hoon aur yeh tumhare kapde kyun
bheegay huay hain...?" Asiya Begum ke haath paon phool gayay thay.

Kuch dair baad Hamdan uncle apne kamre se bahar nikle the. Woh phone
par kisi se baat kar rahe the. Unhon ne Hani ko apne kamre mein jaate
dekha tha.

"Kya hua, sab theek hai na...?" Woh Asiya Begum se pooch rahe the.

"Nahi... Mujhe lagta hai use bohot tez bukhaar hai," Asiya Begum ne
bataya tha.

"Main doctor ko call karta hoon..." Woh pareshani se doctor ka number

mila rahe the, jabke Asiya Begum kitchen ki taraf barh gayi thin. Jawad
academy kiya tha jise ab Raheem uncle lene gaye the, jabke Maham soyi
hui thi. Mulaazim Hani ko yun khoya khoya sa dekh kar pareshan ho gaye
the. Hanam ne apne kamre mein aakar sabse pehle darwaza lock kiya tha.

Phir usne apna mobile nikaal kar usse mez par rakha tha. Usse is mobile se
shadid khauf aa raha tha.

Usse lag raha tha ke abhi sab log use call karenge... Sab uska mazak
udayenge. Un ishtiharat par uske dono number the.

"Nahi aisa nahi ho sakta..." Woh chillaayi thi. Usne mez par rakha bhari
guldan uthakar mobile par de maar diya tha. Mobile ke tukde tukde ho
chuke the.
Toote phoote mobile ko usne ulat kar usme se kam nikaali thi jise usne
washroom mein ja kar pani mein bahadiya tha.

"Bad-kirdar ho tum," RJ ki awaaz kisi hathode ki tarah uske samaat se

takraayi thi. Usse lag raha tha ke koi uske kaanon mein pikhla sesa undel
raha tha. Woh rori thi, bohot rori thi, siskiyon se, usse apna dam ghatta
mehsoos ho raha tha, aahista aahista hanum ko sab ghoomta mehsoos ho
gaya tha. Har taraf andhera phail gaya tha. Uske dimaagh mein dard ki aik
tehees uthi thi aur phir woh chakrakar gir chuki thi.

------------------------------------------------------

"Hani darwaza kholo..." Asiya Begum kab se darwaza khatkhatati rahi thi
lekin hanum darwaza nahi khol rahi thi.

"Kya hua ammi...?" Maham apne kamre se bahar nikli thi lekin hanum ne
darwaza nahi khola tha. Shoor ki awaaz par Hamdan uncle bhi idhar aa
gaye the. Har kamre ki aik doosri chaabi maujood thi. Asiya Begum bhaag
kar apne kamre se chaabiyon ka gucha uthaa laayi thin.

Woh buri tarah se haanph rahi thin. Ghar ke saare mulaazim bhi dare hue
the. Asiya Begum ro rahi thin. Kamre ka darwaza khola gaya tha. Samne
woh be-sudh padi thi.

"Hani..." Asiya Begum chhilaate hue uski taraf barh gayi thin lekin Hanam
apne hosh kab ki kho chuki thi.

Raat ho gayi thi Mickey ghar nahi aaya tha. RJ lounge mein baitha uska
intezaar kar raha tha.

Uska number band ja raha tha. RJ ka dimaagh ghuma tha. Aisa pehle kabhi
nahi hua tha. Micky usse bata kar jata tha. Aur uska number kabhi band
nahi hua tha.

RJ ne kabhi khud ko kisi nashe ka aadhi nahi banaya tha. Aur is waqt usse
samajh nahi aa raha tha ke woh kya kare. Lounge mein rakhi mez ke daraz
se usne cigarette nikala tha. Usse jalaane ke baad ab woh dhuwayen uda
raha tha.
-----------------------------------------------------

Lekin meri aik dua hai, jis din har zii rooh ko zinda kiya jayega aur murdon
ko qabron se uthaya jayega na meri dua hai ke humara us din bhi samna
na ho. Dhoonue ke margolon mein usay Hani ka chehra nazar aaya tha.
Jitna hanam ki aankhon mein dukh tha utna hi RJ ki aankhein nafrat aur
haqaarat se labrez thi. Kya museebat hai yaar, " RJ ne cigarette ko door
phenk diya tha aur phir uth kar apne kamre ki taraf barh gaya tha.

---------------------------------------------------------

Asiya Begum ICU ke bahar rakhe sofa par baithi buri tarah se ro rahi thi.
Hani ko nervous breakdown hua tha. Doctor ne kaha tha usay koi gehra
sadma pohanchaa hai. Hamdan sahib bohot zyada pareshan the.

Akhir kya hua tha, university ya hostel mein jo Hanam ki yeh halat ho gayi?
" Woh soch rahe the.

Agle chobes ghante mareeza ke liye bohot critical hain. Aap log dua karein
ke mareeza ko hosh aa jaye!! " Doctor ki baaton ne Asiya Begum ke dil ko
tadhpa kar rakh diya tha.

Akhir ajal apna kaam kar hi gayi thi. Woh jahanum jaisi aag mein tadap
rahi thi. Zindagi aur maut ki jang ladti hanam!!

RJ ko ehsaas bhi nahi tha ke usne kisi Hani ko khatam kar diya tha
hamesha hamesha ke liye.

-----------------------------------------------------------

Hani ko do din baad hosh aaya tha. Asiya Begum ki jaan mein jaan aayi
thi. Yeh do din unke liye soli par latakne ke barabar the. Jaise hi Hani ko
hosh aaya tha, RJ ke alfaaz kisi ghaat lagaye baithay dushman ki tarah us
par hamlaawar hue the.

"Main ne kuch nahi kiya," do chillaayi thi. Hamdan sahib uski taraf barh
rahe the. Asiya Begum namaz parh rahi thi.
"Hani beta, kuch nahi hua, tum theek ho. Sab theek hai. Relax!!" Woh usay
pur sukoon karne ki koshish kar rahe the.

"Main doctor ko bulata hoon..." Yeh Zia Jameel the jo Hamdan sahib ke do
din office na aane par hospital aa gaye the. Unhon ne Hamdan sahib se
hani ki kharab tabiyat ka suna tha. Woh Hani ki aiadat ke liye aaye the.
Dono bohot achay dost the.

"Uncle... woh... A... RJ hani, ba mushkil bol paayi thi. Woh ro rahi thi. RJ
ke naam par Zia Jameel ke qadam saakt hue the.

"Kya hua... Kaun RJ!" Hamdan uncle ne poochne ki koshish ki thi. "Uncle...
woh... Main ne kuch nahi kiya... jao yahaan se main ne kuch nahi kiya,"
woh darwazay ki taraf dekh kar chillaayi thi. Usay wahan RJ khada
muskurata nazar aa raha tha. Woh us par qehqehay laga raha tha.

Doctor ne kamre mein aane ke baad usay neend aawar injection lagaya
tha. Unhein kamre se bahar nikaal diya gaya tha.

"Kahan parhti hai tumhari beti Hamdan?" Zia Jameel ne apne khushk
hotay gale ke saath hani ke mutaliq poocha tha. Hamdan uncle ne
pareshani se unhein Hani ki university ka bataya tha.

"RJ bhi wahin parhta hai... usi university mein aur usi subject mein woh
master's kar raha hai, yeh zaroor usne hi kuch galat kiya hoga," Zia Jameel
soch kar reh gaye the. Unhein Hani ki halat dekh kar us par taras aa raha
tha.

-------------------------------------------------------

"Kya kiya hai tum ne us ladki ke saath?" RJ ko Zia Jameel ki call aayi thi.
Woh usay kabhi kabhi phone karte the. Lekin is tarah itne gusse mein kabhi
baat nahi ki thi. Woh goya dhaad rahe the.

"Konsi ladki, bade dad?" RJ hairaan hua tha. "Dad..."

"Zyada masoom mat bano... Hamdan ki beti ki baat kar raha hoon... Jaante
ho woh business partner hai mera... Saath (60) percent shares ka malik hai
woh meri company mein..."

"Hamdan..." RJ zair-lab burburaaya tha. Uski zindagi mein jitni bhi

ladkiyan aayi thin, woh usay apna shajra nasab bata deti thin jo RJ ko
hamesha yaad rehta tha. Yeh pehli baar hua tha... Usay yaad tha uski kisi
girlfriend ke baap ka naam Seth Hamdan nahi tha.

"Haan Hamdan... woh ladki uski beti hai jiske saath tum ne pata nahi kya
kya kiya hai aur is waqt hospital mein hai, nervous breakdown hua hai
usay... Agar usay kuch ho gaya na to tumhari khair nahi," woh gusse se
dhaadte phone band kar chuke the.

"What rubbish...?" RJ ka dimaagh ghoom gaya tha. Woh pehle hi buri tarah
disturbed tha. Ab pata nahi kis ki galti aur gunaah ka usay qasoorwar
tehraya jaa raha tha, usay khud samajh nahi aa rahi thi.

Aath din hospital mein rehne ke baad woh ghar aayi thi. Sab kuch badal
gaya tha. hanum ki rangat mein zardiyan ghol gayi thi. Usay har taraf RJ
nazar aata tha...

Qehqeh lagaata hua... Woh us par kisi asaib ki tarah musallat ho gaya tha.

"Jaao yahaan se... Main ne kuch nahi kiya, main kisay se nahi mili, jao
jaan chhodo meri!" Woh sofa par rakhe cushions uthaa uthaa kar lounge ke
darwazay par maar rahi thi jahan usay RJ nazar aa raha tha. Usay har
waqt dar lagta tha. RJ ka ghar paas hi tha.

Hani ko lagta tha ke woh abhi aayega aur sab ko uski asliat bataayega.

"Kya hua Hani?" "Koi nahi hai wahaan par," Asiya Begum ne usay apne
seene se laga liya tha. Woh phoot phoot kar ro rahi thi.

"Mujhe yahaan nahi rehna, mujhe door jaana hai, bohot door, please uncle
mujhe kahin door bhej do, please."
chapter : 13
Woh aansuoon se bheege chehre ke sath Hamdan Uncle ki mentain kar rahi
thi. Hamdan Uncle uski batein sunkar gehri soch ka shikar nazar aa rahe
the. Yahi mashwara unhein doctor ne bhi diya tha ke bachi ko kuch dino ke
liye yahan se door le jaya jaye... Woh kuch soch kar uth gaye the. Yaqeenan
woh is soch par amal pera hone wale the.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

Aaj poore ek mahine baad 28 April ke din RJ ko Micky ki call aayi thi. Pehli
baar RJ ne Micky ke baghair itne din guzare the.

"Kahan mar gaye tum, Micky ? Kahan chale gaye ho yaar?"

RJ bohot gusse mein tha.

"Badnaseebi ke mara nahi lekin darr hai ke saza se pehle maut nahi
aayegi," Micky ajeeb se lehje mein bol raha tha.

"Kya ho gaya hai tumhein? Aisi baatein kyun kar rahe ho??" RJ ne poocha
tha.

"Tumhein yaad hai RJ, tumne mujhe ek baar bataya tha ke tumne khwab
mein Hani ko aag mein dhakka de diya tha?"

"Uska zikar kyun kar rahe ho??" RJ chid gaya tha.

"Aisa hi hua tha na??" Micky pooch raha tha.

"Haan lekin, is baat ka is waqt kya maqsad??"

RJ uljha tha.

"Mubarak ho, tumne apna khwab poora kar dikhaya RJ. Tumne jeete ji
Umm-e-Hanum ko jahannum mein dhakel diya hai. Tumne usse aag ke us
darya mein phenka hai jismein na sirf uska jism balki rooh bhi jhulas gayi
hogi."

Micky ki baat sunkar ek pal ko RJ ka dil rukha tha. Woh saakht reh gaya
tha.

-------------------------------------------------------------------

"Aakhir tumne use itna sar par sawar kyun kar liya hai, Micky ? Kuch
ghalat nahi kiya maine uske saath."

RJ kudh kar bola tha.

"Zaroori nahi ke jismani aziyat hi ghalti ke zumer mein aati ho. Zehni aur
roohani aziyat insan ki dhajiyan bikher deti hai, yeh tum nahi samjhoge."

Micky uska ishara samajh chuka tha.

"Bas kar jao Micky, mujhe samajh nahi aa rahi ke tumhein ho kya gaya
hai??" RJ ko uski baaton se koft ho rahi thi.

"Yeh main khud nahi jaanta, bas darr lag raha hai bohot. Usse baat karne
ki himmat nahi ho rahi. Main maafi maangna chahta hoon usse," Micky ne
jawab diya tha. Woh bohot bebas nazar aa raha tha.

"Maafi? Had hai Micky, kis baat ki maafi??"

"Uske saath jo kuch hua, main uska zimmedar hoon. Is baat ki maafi."

Ye batao ke wapas kab aa rahe ho?? RJ ne baat badalte hue usse poocha.

"Kabhi nahi," Micky ne jawab diya tha.

"Kya matlab kabhi nahi??" RJ hairan hua.

"Maine migration karwa li hai. Ab main Lahore kabhi nahi aaunga," Micky
ka lehja hatmiya tha.

Isse pehle ke RJ kuch kehta, woh phone band kar chuka tha.
Aur RJ hairan pareshaan sa phone ko dekh kar ro gaya tha.

--- -----------------------------------------------------------

Woh apne kapde bag mein rakh rahi thi. Chehre par sanjeedgi chhayi thi. Is
ek mahine mein woh sar se pair tak badal gayi thi. Aankhon ke neeche
siyah halke parhna shuru ho gaye the.

Achanak darwaza khulne ki awaaz par hanam ne mud kar dekha tha.

" Aajayein Ammi..." hanum ne aankhon mein aaye aansuon ko peete hue
kaha tha.

"Mat jao Hani... Mat jao..." Asiya Begum uske itni door jaane par bohot
dukhi thi. Woh nahi chahti thi ke Hanam unhein chhod kar jaye.

Apni maa ki iltija par Hanam ka dil phatne ko aaya tha. Woh khud apni
maa se door nahi reh sakti thi. Lekin woh jaanti thi ke aaj nahi to kal uske
Micky ke saath talluq ki baat ghar walon tak pohnch jaati, aur phir uski
maa nafrat karti usse.

Yahi cheez andar hi andar hanum ko kha rahi thi. Woh apni maa ki nafrat
bardasht nahi kar sakti thi.

Usse har waqt khauf laahaq rehta tha jaise abhi RJ gussay se qaqahe
lagate hua aayega aur sabko bata dega, phir sab khatam ho jayega. Bas isi
liye woh yahan se door jaana chahti thi taake jab sabko is baat ka ilm ho,
to woh door ho aur kisi ki nafrat aur haqaarat na dekh sake.

"Main jald wapas aaungi Ammi..." hanum ne apni maa ke haathon ko

thaamte hue kaha tha.

"Mera dil nahi maanta tumhein itni door bhejne ko," Asiya Begum ki awaaz
randh gayi thi.

"Ammi..." hanum kehti Asiya Begum ke gale lag gayi thi. Woh kamzor nahi
padna chahti thi, lekin woh mazboot bhi nahi reh saki thi. Woh jee bhar kar
roti thi. Woh Asiya Begum se aise lipat rahi thi jaise khuda na khwasta phir
kabhi nahi lautegi.
--- --------------------------------------------------------------

"Jald hi hani beti tumhare paas pohnch jayegi. Mujhe umeed hai tum uska
khayal rakhogi, Mahi."

Hamdan Uncle phone par Mahi ko Hani ke mutaliq samjha rahe the. Woh
khud bechain the. Doctor ne bhi unhein mana kiya tha ke koi bhi hanum se
is haadse ke baare mein na pooche.

Unka kehna tha ke baar baar Hani ko is waqiya ki yaad dilana khatarnak
ho sakta hai. Woh chahte the ke hanum khud hi sab kuch bataye, lekin
shayad hanum iske liye kabhi tayar nahi hoti.

Maheen aur hanum ne barah-e-raast ek doosre ko abhi tak nahi dekha tha.
Albata tasveerein dekh rakhi thi aur na kabhi dono ki baat hui thi.

"Ji Baba..." Mahi ko zyada farq nahi pad raha tha uske aane se.

"Woh zehni tor par bohot pareshan hai, pehle usay kuch waqt dena aur phir
uske qareeb hone ki koshish karna. Hani bohot achi aur saaf dil ki larki hai,
In Sha Allah tumhari us se jald dosti ho jayegi.."

"Ji.." Woh Hanam ki tareef apne baap ke munh se sun kar bas itna hi keh
payi thi. Woh Hanam ko nahi janti thi. Aaj woh uske paas aa rahi thi.

Mahi ke ajeeb se ehsaasat thay. Asiya Begum se uski achi khaasi be

takallufi ho gayi thi. Lekin Hanam se to kabhi baat bhi nahi hui thi.

"Theek hai phir, apna khayal rakhna aur mujhe umeed hai tum Hanam ko
jald apne saath wapas laogi ." Woh bhi haste muskurate who pur-azm se
keh rahe thay. Mahi bas sir hila kar reh gayi thi.

----------------------------------------------------------

W o poore maheenay ke baad ghar se bahar nikli thi.

Bohot royi thi woh, Maham, j awad aur Asiya Begum se milte hue. Lekin
usay jana hi tha. Uski haalat ko dekhte hue Hamdan Uncle ne apne tamam
tar ikhtiyarat ko istemal karte hue ek maheenay ke andar uske Paris jane ka
intezam kar diya tha.

"Main aap logon se rozana baat kiya karungi." Ye Hanam ke jate hue
aakhri alfaaz thay. Asiya Begum ne usay bohot si duaaon ke saaye mein
rukhsat kiya tha. Unhein mehsoos ho raha tha jaise unki beti ki rukhsati ho
gayi ho.

Gate se nikalne ke baad woh bohot tezi se gaari mein baith gayi thi. Usne
RJ ke ghar ki taraf dekhna bhi gawara nahi kiya tha.

Us shakhs ki wajah se aaj Umm-e-Hanam ko apna ghar, apna mulk aur

apni maa ko chhod kar meelon door jana par gaya tha. Jaise jaise gaari
airport ki taraf barh rahi thi, Hanam ka dil tadap raha tha.

Ye to tay tha ke uske ek ek aansu aur uski tadap ki keemat RJ ko chukani

thi. Lekin kab? Ye sirf qudrat ko pata tha.

------------------------------------------------------------

Paris jana uska khwab to nahi tha, lekin aksar jo humne na socha ho wahi
ho jata hai. Woh Paris ki sar-zameen par qadam rakh chuki thi. Bheegi
palkon aur udaas dil ke saath...

Agar woh is haadse se pehle yahan aati to yaqeenan khush hoti, kyunki
yahan par Disneyland tha, uske khwabon ki duniya. Woh duniya jise woh
dekhna chahti thi, pariyon ka des. Uski chhoti chhoti khwahishat thi jo RJ
ke lafzon ne khatam kar di thi.

Ab to muskurane ko dil hi nahi karta tha. Woh aahista aahista chalti hui
airport se bahar aayi thi. Chadar se khud ko lapeta hua tha. Woh modern
logon ke darmiyan ajeeb si lag rahi thi, sab se alag, sab se juda.

Ab usay Mahi ko dhoondna tha. Hamdan Uncle ne usay naya mobile le kar
diya tha jisko usne chhoone ki bhi himmat nahi ki thi. Usay lagta tha ye
mobile uski barbadi ka zimmedar tha. Aur woh apni is soch mein theek bhi
thi.
"Haan, main airport par apne dost ko lene aaya hoon. Ji Bi jaan, main
bilkul theek hoon." Woh magan sa phone par kehta aage barh raha tha. "Ji,
main koshish karunga ke in chuttiyon mein Pakistan aa sakoon..." Hisham
Bijaan se baat kar raha tha. Woh muskara raha tha.

"Kya usay kisi ne bataya nahi tha ke Paris mein itni khoobsurti se
muskuraya nahi karte..? Yahan par mojood log aisi jadooi muskurahat par
dil bhi haar sakte hain... jaise Mahi haar gayi thi!!"

Ek tez hawa ka jhonka Hisham ke wajeeh chehre se takraya tha. Woh thitak
kar ruk gaya tha, aur phir gardan mod kar paas se guzarti us larki ko dekha
tha jo chadar mein lipti hui thi.

Usay kuch mehsoos hua tha. Woh jo saal pehle hua tha jab Umm-e-Hanam
usse mili thi. Hisham ka dil zor se dharka tha. Usay uss larki par Umm-e-
hanam ka gumaan hua tha.

Lekin is se pehle ke woh uske peeche jata, usay market wala waqia yaad aa
gaya tha jab Umm-e-Hanam ke dhoke mein woh Mahi se ja mila tha.

"Ye Umm-e-hanam nahi ho sakti, woh yahan kaise..??"

Khud ko samjhata, woh sar jhatak kar aage badh gaya.

--- --------------------------------------------------------------

Ella aur Mahi, hanam ko airport se ghar le aayi thi. Woh khamosh thi. Ella
baar baar usse sawal kar rahi thi, woh bas jawab de rahi thi.

"Hani, tum fresh ho jao, thak gayi hogi na? Tab tak main khana lagwati
hoon." Mahi ne usay mashwara diya tha.

Usay laga tha ke hanam kaafi chalaak hogi, lekin woh jitni tasveeron mein
masoom nazar aati thi, haqeeqat mein bhi utni hi thi.

"Theek hai." Woh isbat mein sar hilaati uth gayi thi.

Mulazima uska samaan uthakar kamre ki taraf barh gayi thi, aur peeche
peeche woh bhi.
"Mahi, tumhari cousin thodi ajeeb hai na..?" Ella ne uske jane ke baad
poocha tha. Mahi ne usay ghoor kar dekha tha.

"Tumhare dad ki cousin ki beti tumhari bhi second cousin hui na?" Uske
ghoorne par Ella ne kandhay achaka kar kaha.

"Khair, ab ye mere paas aa gayi hai to theek ho jayegi..!!" Ella ne daant

nikaale thay jabke Mahi kuch sochte hue kitchen ki taraf badh gayi thi.

--- ------------------------------------------------------------------

Khana khamoshi se khaya gaya tha. Khane ke baad hanam apne kamre
mein aa gayi thi. Raat kaafi ho chuki thi aur woh kaafi thakan ka shikar thi.

Baalon ko baandhne ki gharz se woh uthi thi. Kamre mein mojood furniture
kaafi qeemti tha, lekin kisi cheez ne bhi usay apni taraf mutwajjah nahi kiya
tha.

Woh jahaz size aayine ke samne khadi thi. Sunahri baalon ki aabshar
kamar par bikhri padi thi. Baalon ko dekhte hue uska zehan bharka tha.

Ek film si uske samne chalne lagi thi.

--- -----------------------------------------------------------

"Amma, main soch rahi hoon ke baal katwa loon?"

Hanam ne apne baalon ka neeche se muaina karte hue Asiya Begum ko

apni soch se aagah kiya tha.

"Har giz nahi!" Asiya Begum ne gusse se mana kiya.

"Lekin kyun..?? Dekhein na, kharab ho rahe hain." hanam rohaansi hui.

"Tumhari Nani Amma kaha karti thi ke lambe baal naik larkiyon ki nishani
hote hain!"

"Haeeee??" Asiya Begum ki baat par Hanam ne ghoom kar unhein dekha
tha.
Uski aankhein apni maa ki ajeeb m untak par hairani se phaili thi.

"Lambe baalon ka naik hone se kya taluq, Amma?" Woh hairan pareshaan
si pooch rahi thi.

"Qayamat ke din lambe baal aurat ka parda banenge, aur meri baat kaan
khol kar sun lo Hani... agar tumne dobara baal katwane ka naam liya to
mujh se bura koi nahi hoga!"

Woh use dhamki aur hukum dono suna kar kitchen mein ja chuki thi, jabke
hanam hairat se unhein jata dekh rahi thi. Aayine mein dhuaan sa uthne
laga tha… uska ghar, Asiya Begum aur woh...

Door kahin fiza mein tahleel hona shuru ho gaye the. hanam ki aankhein
num hui thi.

"Naik aur shareef to dekho..."

Manzar badla tha. RJ samne aayine mein khada j inati qehqahay laga raha
tha.

hanam ke chehre ka rang badla tha. Taali bajata, hansta , uska mazaaq
udda raha tha. Uske qehqahay hanam ko pagal kar rahe the.

"Naik nahi, bad kirdar ho tum!"

Woh sholay ugalti aankhon ke sath usay ghoor raha tha.

"Nahi, kuch nahi kiya maine!"

Woh bejaani andaz mein chillai thi. Woh hansta ja raha tha. hanam ke sabr
ka paimana labraiz ho gaya tha.

"Chup kar jao!"

Woh cheekhi thi aur singhar mez se perfume ki ek bottle uthakar poori
quwwat se aayine mein de maari thi. Apni taraf se usne RJ ko maara tha,
use khamosh karwaya tha.
"Chhan!"

Ki aawaaz ke sath kaanch bikhar gaya tha. Woh kahin gaib ho gaya tha.

hanam ki himmat jawab de gayi thi. Woh wahi neeche baith kar phoot phoot
kar ro di thi.

Woh RJ ke aaseb se bachne ke liye bohot door aa gayi thi, lekin shayad
bhool gayi thi ke aaseb to saat samandar paar tak peecha karta tha.

Kaafi der rone ke baad woh uthi thi, aur phir kerah kar baith gayi thi.

Tootay hue kaanch ka tukda uske paaon mein chubh gaya tha. Dard ki ek
lehar uske poore jism mein phel gayi thi.

"Ami..!"

hanam ne dard ki shiddat se Asiya Begum ko pukara tha, lekin phir yaad
aane par ke woh koson door thi, uska dil mazeed tadpa tha.

Mushkil se kaanch ka tukra apne paaon se nikalne ke baad woh bed par
baithi thi. Uske paaon se khoon nikal raha tha lekin use samajh nahi aa
raha tha ke kya kare?

Usne kamre mein nazarain daudayi thi aur phir use mez par tissue ka
dabba rakha nazar aaya tha. Woh langra kar chalti mez tak pohanchi thi,
aur phir kaafi saare tissue nikal kar zakham par rakhe the.

Aahista aahista khoon rasna band ho gaya tha. Woh leat gayi thi.

Lekin uski siskiyan band nahi hui thi.

Usay sab yaad aa raha tha.

Aur khaas tor par RJ ki baatein, jo kabhi uske zehan se nahi niklti thi.

--- ------------------------------------------------
"Main chahti hoon..." "Main tumhein bataun..." "Ke mujhe dard hota hai..."
"Itna dard ka ke dil karta hai..." "Apni kanpatiyon par ungliyan rakh kar..."
"Itni zor se dabaaun ke wahan se khoon ka ikhraaj ho..." "Shayad us khoon
mein woh tamaam baatein..."

"Woh tamaam sochain bhi beh jayein..."

"Jo mere zehan ko aziyat ke nashter choo rahi hain..."

"Main chahti hoon..." "Main tumhein bataun..." "Ke mujhe dard hota hai..."

"Itna dard ke jaise koi meray dil kisi pathar pe rakh kar..." "Kisi hathodi se
us mein keel ghaarta hai..." "Aur bas ek keel se bas nahi karta..." "Balki
baar baar woh is amal ko dohrata hai..."

" Ghaadta hai, nikalta hai..." " Ghaadta hai, nikalta hai... par maut nahi
aane deta..."

"Main chahti hoon..." "Main tumhein bataun..." "Ke mujhe takleef hoti
hai..."

"Aisi takleef jaise kisi zinda insaan ko..." "Kisi ped ke saath baandh kar..."
"Kisi purani chhuri se usko jagah jagah se kaata jaye..."

"Us par koday barsaye jayein..." "Itne koday ke uske wujood ka gosht..."
"Uski hadiyon se alag ho jaye..."

"Par maut ke farishte ko idhar aane ki ijaazat na ho..."

"Main chahti hoon..." "Main tumhein bataun..." "Ke kaash koi lafz..." "Meri
aziyat ke mayar par poora utaray ..." "To main tumhein bataun..."

"Ke dard aur takleef is aziyat se..." "Bohat chhote lafz hain..."

"!Jo main mehsoos karti hoon..."

"Dard mein doobi raat aahista aahista beet rahi thi aur siskion ki aawaaz
barhti ja rahi thi..."
-------------------------------------------------------------

"Subah chaar baje ka waqt tha. RJ neend se boojhal aankhein liye sone ke
liye leta tha..." "Usay chaar se paanch baje ke darmiyan neend aati thi..."
"Abhi usay soye kuch hi dair guzri thi jab woh ajeeb se ehsasat ke taht har
bara kar uth baitha tha..." "Usay kisi ladki ke rone ki aawaaz aa rahi thi..."

"Side lamp on karke apne poore kamre mein nazar daudai thi lekin usay
kahin kuch nazar nahi aaya tha..." "Usay yeh apna waham samajh kar sar
jhunk kar dobara sone ke liye late gaya tha..." "Lekin jaise hi usne
aankhein band ki siskne ki aawaaz saaf sunai di thi..." "Woh ek jhatke se
uth baitha tha..."

"Kaun hai..??" " RJ ne poocha tha lekin koi jawab nahi aaya tha..."
"Aawaaz hanuuz aa rahi thi..." "Woh bistar se neeche utra aur kamre ki
khidkiyan kholne ke baad usne har taraf nazar daudai thi..." "Kahin kisi
ladki ka naam o nishaan nahi tha..." "Lekin aawaaz aa rahi thi..."

"Yeh mera waham nahi ho sakta..." "Woh barbaraaya tha..."

"Ab woh kamre ka darwaza khol kar neeche lounge mein aaya tha..."
"Ghulam deen, mulazim, sofa par sukoon se soya pada tha..." " Siskion ki
aawaaz waqfa waqfa se ubhar rahi thi..." " RJ ka dimaag ghooma tha..."
"Usse shak ho raha tha jaise ghar mein koi ladki mojood thi..." "Woh
paagalon ki tarah ek ek kamra dekh raha tha lekin ladki hoti toh milti na.."

"Ab toh Micky bhi yahan nahi tha..." "Thak haar kar woh apna sar pakar
kar baith gaya tha..." "Neend usay sone ka keh rahi thi..." "Aur siskian uski
neend ki dushman bani hui thi..."

"Din charhay tak woh lounge ke sofa par baitha raha tha..." "Jaise hi sone
ke liye aankhein band karta tha siskion ki aawaaz ubharne lagti thi..."

"Sooraj ki sunhari roshni ne raat ki siyaahi ko kaata toh sooraj ki shuaain

lounge mein mojood khidkiyon se chhan chhan kar andar aane lagin..." "
RJ ko sar mein shadeed dard mehsoos ho raha tha..."
"Ghulam deen kab ka namaz ke liye uth kar ja chuka tha lekin usne RJ se
wahan baithne ki wajah nahi poochi thi..." "Chidiyon ke chehchehane ki
aawaaz har taraf phail gayi thi..." "Thak haar kar woh sofa par laet gaya
tha, waqt ko us par taras aaya tha aur phir na jaane kab uski aankh lag
gayi thi..."

---------------------------------------------------------

"Ohh mere Khuda yeh kya hua??" " Mulazima nashtay ke liye hanum ko
uthane aayi thi aur phir uske zakhmi paaon ko dekh kar ghabra gayi thi..."

"Yeh 50 saal ki Lousi thi..." "Jo har waqt siyaah rang ke gown mein
malboos rehti thi..." "Mahi aur Ella usay Lousi Maa bulate thein..." "Lousi
Maa ne Ella ko paala tha..." "Aur usay bhi woh dono bohat azeez thein..."
"Ghar ki safai suthrai ka khayal Lousi Maa hi rakhti thi..." "Albata khana
banane ke liye Haleema thi..."

"Yeh kya hua bache??" "Woh hanum ki taraf barhi thi..."

"hanum ki raat na jaane kab aankh lagi thi..." "Na azaan ki, na alarm ki
awaaz aayi thi..." "Aur na kisi ne usay uthaya tha..." "Woh soyi rahi thi..."

"Lousi Maa ne aage barh kar uske zakhmi paaon se tissue utara tha jo
chipka hua tha..." "Bed ki chadar jahan uska paaon rakha hua tha wahan
se surkh ho chuki thi..."

"Sote waqt shayad uska khoon behta raha tha..."

"Sss... dard ke baais Hanam ki aankh khuli thi..."

"Yeh kaanch kaise toota...?" "Hum ko bula liya hota, hum khud hi isko saaf
kar deta..." "Woh Hanam ko jaagte hue dekh kar keh rahi thi..."

"Tissue utarne ke baad Lousi Maa ki nazrein ab kuch dhoond rahi thi..."

"Kuch yaad aane par woh kamre mein rakhe bade se mirror ke neeche wale
darwaze ki taraf badhi..." "First aid box nikal kar woh dobara Hanam ke
paas aayi thi..."
"hanum chakarate sar ke saath usay dekh rahi thi jo kaafi pareshaan nazar
aa rahi thi..." "Rone ke baais Hanam ki aankhein soojan ka shikaar thi..."

"Spirit se zakham saaf karne ke baad Lousi Maa ne uske paaon par pati
baandhi thi..."

"Tabiyat theek hai tumhara?" "Patti karne ke baad ab woh hanum ki surkh
aankhon ki taraf dekh kar pooch rahi thi..."

"hanum ko be-ikhtiyari Aasiya Begum yaad aayi thi..." "Uski aankhein nam
hone lagi thi..."

"Rota kyun hai bache? Koi masla hai to hum ko batao...??" "Woh pyaar se
pooch rahi thi..."

"Mera sar bohat dard kar raha hai..." "hanum bas itna hi keh payi thi..."

"Hum medicine aur chai le kar aata hai..." "Rona nahi, tum theek ho
jayega..." "Lousi Maa fikarmandi se kehti baahir chali gayi thi..." "Jabke
hanum apne sar ko thaamte hue dobara leat gayi thi..."

--- --------------------------------------------------------

"Department mein koi function tha..." "Usay roshniyon se sajaya gaya

tha..." " RJ ke department ki taraf uthte qadam ruke the..." "Usay roshniyan
dekh kar café ke paas darakhton ke neeche, khafgi se ghoorti hui hanum
nazar aayi thi..."

"Yahi jagah thi jahan usne Hanam ko chidhane ke liye uske liye gaana gaya
tha..."

"Main jo jee raha hoon..." "Wajah tum ho..."

"Usay apne alfaaz yaad aa gaye the..." "Woh khud to jee raha tha..." "Aur
jo wajah bani thi usay khatam kar diya tha..."

" RJ ne sar jhatak kar department ki taraf barha tha..." "Jaise hi woh
department ke andar daakhil hua tha, samne ground mein lakri ke bench
par usay woh baithi nazar aayi thi..."
"Woh shaam jab usne hanum se muskara kar baat ki thi..." "Woh aasman ko
takti hui, jaane kis duniya mein khoi hui thi..." "Jab bijli ki chamak mein
uske chehre par kuch chaka tha..."

"Maazi usay apni taraf kheench raha tha..." "Aur yahi woh jagah thi jahan
usne hanum ko khatam kiya tha..."

"Nafrat hai mujhe tumse..." "Woh tasavvur mein us se mukhatib hua tha..."
"Aur phir wapsi ke liye qadam barha diye the..."

"Department mein ab usay kuch bhi acha nahi lagta tha..." "Micky ja chuka
tha, Mehru bhi..." "Dono ki migration ho gayi thi..." "Woh bhi ja chuki thi
jiske baare mein woh sochna nahi chahta tha..."

"Woh Jannat Road par tez tez qadam badharaha tha..." "English
Department ke samne usay woh darakhton ke neeche bane footpath par
Mehru ke saath kisi baat par hasti nazar aayi thi..." "Woh thitik kar ruka
tha..."

"Woh usay kyun nazar aa rahi thi, RJ ko samajh nahi aa raha tha..." "Woh
jhatke se mudha tha, samne Zoological Museum tha..." "Ab woh Mehru ke
saath museum ke baahar selfies lete nazar aayi thi..." " RJ ka sar chakker a
gaya tha..." "Usne dono haathon se apne sar ko thaam liya tha..."

"Nafrat hai mujhe tumse, shadeed nafrat, suna tumne umme hanam...
Shadeed nafrat karta hoon tumse..." "Woh chillaaya tha..." "Students ne ruk
kar aur palat kar usay dekha tha..." "Kuch der baad woh apne hawsuon
mein wapas laut aaya tha..." " Geheri saans leta woh hanum ko peeche
chhodta aage barh gaya tha..."

--- -----------------------------------------------------------

"Ek mahina ho gaya tha hanum ko Paris aaye..." "Usne kabhi apne kamre
se baahar darwazay tak ka faasla tay nahi kiya tha..." "Woh ghar mein hi
ghoom leti thi, kabhi baahar jaane ki khwahish nahi ki thi..." "Uska mobile
jo usay Hamdan Uncle ne diya tha woh band pada tha..." "Usay on karne ki
hanum mein himmat nahi thi..."
"Lousi Maa iska bohat khayal rakhti thi..." "Ghar se phone aata to woh
Maahi ke phone se hi baat karti thi..." "Aur uske laptop se woh apne pyaron
ki shakl dekh paati thi..." "Din guzarte ja rahe the lekin hanum ne moun
nahi khola tha..." "Usne kabhi bhoolay se bhi us waqia ka zikar nahi kiya
tha jo uski zindagi ka nasoor ban gaya tha..." "Woh dard oord kar soo jaati
thi ..." "Darr aur khauf ke saaye usay jaagne par majbur kar diya the..."
"Usay Migrane ne aaliya tha..."

" Zarasi tez roshni, shor usay pagal kar deta tha..." "Dil har waqt kharab
rehne laga tha, matli hoti thi, sar chakkarta tha..." " Gharz ke woh
andheron ki duniya mein chali gayi thi..." "Har waqt uske kamre mein
andhera rehna shuru ho gaya tha..." "Usay normal hone ke liye Paris bheja
gaya tha lekin woh yahan aakar mazeed duniya se katt gayi thi..." " RJ
naam ka aiseb usay mukammal tor par apne bas mein kar chuka tha..."

--- ----------------------------------------------

"Hani, tum theek ho?" "Woh apne bazu ko aankhon par rakhe leti thi, uska
maqsad roshni se apne aap ko bachana tha..." "Kamre mein pehle hi
andhera tha lekin woh jismani dard se bachna chahti thi..." "Darwaze par
dastak hui thi..." "hanum chonk kar uth gayi thi..." "Usay Maahi ne space
di hui thi..." "Woh kabhi kabhi hi uske paas aati thi..." "Maahi chahti thi ke
woh jald az jald normal ho lekin koi aasar nazar nahi aa rahe the..."

"Ji theek hoon..." "hanum ne uthte hue jawab diya tha..."

"Kya main andar aa jaoon...?" "Maahi pooch rahi thi..."

"Ji... poochne ki zarurat nahi hai, aap andar aayiye..." "Woh zabardasti
muskurayi thi..."

"Hanam ne haath barhakar bed ke saath meja par rakha lamp on kiya
tha..." "Roshni jaise hi kamre mein phaili, hanum ne aankhein band kar ke
roshni ki aziyat se apne aap ko bachana chaaha tha..." "Maahi andar aayi
thi..." "Usne Hanam ki is harkat ko ghour se dekha tha..." "Aur phir
khidkiyon ki taraf barh kar usne parde ke peeche gaye aur unhe khol
diya..." "hanum ne be- ikhteyari mein apne aankhon par daayein baazoo
rakha tha..."
"Unhein band rehne do please, tez roshni mujhe chubti hai..." "hanum ke
lehje mein iltija thi..."

"Roshni kab se chubhne lagi hanam? Yeh to andheray ko khatam karti hai,"
Maahi sanjeeda lehje mein pooch rahi thi.

"Sar mein dard ho jata hai," Hanam ne be-basi se bataya.

"Woh is liye ke tumhein aisa lagta hai, tumne khud ko andheron ki aadat
daal li hai, tumhein yeh aadat khatam karni chahiye."

"Andhera mujhe sukoon pohanchata hai."

"Mere Baba kehte hain ke andhera insan ko nigal jata hai, insan mein saari
saari manfi sochain andhere ki wajah se paida hoti hain... tumhein is
andhere ki duniya se bahar nikal kar roshni ka samna karna hoga." Aaj
Maahi usse qail karne aayi thi. Na jaane kyun hanum usse apni apni si
lagne lagi thi. Woh masoom thi, khamoshi ka ek gehra pehra tha! Us par

"Main nahi karna chahti kisi bhi cheez ka samna," hanum ne be-zari se
kaha tha.

"Tum umme Hanam hi ho na....?" Maahi ke sawal par Hanam ne chonk kar
usse dekha tha.

"Main ne suna tha ke Umme hanum ek bahimat larki hai, woh kabhi kisi
cheez se nahi darti, woh hamesha halaat ka muqabla kar ke unhe haraane
ki himmat rakhti hai, ek bahadur larki hai..." Maahi ki baat par hanum ka
dil kat sa gaya tha. Woh bahadur larki ek Ibn-e-Adam se buri tarah haar
gayi thi sirf is liye ke woh bint e hawwa th i.

" ghalat suna hai aap ne, Umm e Hanam ek kamzor larki hai," Hanam ne
gehri aziyat se jawab diya tha.

"Hummm... hogi, laazmi hogi, lekin ab usse bahadur banna hoga. Agar
umme hanum ko Paris mein buzdili aur murdudili ke saath zindagi guzarni
hai to usse wapis Pakistan chalay jana chahiye, Paris aise logon ko
khushamdi nahi kehta! Pakistan wapis jane ke naam par hanum ne larz kar
Maahi ko dekha tha, uski aankhon mein be-yaqini thi.

"Bilkul... tumhein wapis jana hoga, yeh andheron ki zindagi tum wahan bhi
guzar sakti ho, faisla tumhare haath mein hai Hani... Tumhe yahaan rehna
hai ya wapis jana hai...? Agar yahaan rehna hai to das minute mein tayaar
ho jao tumhare mobile aur sim registration ke liye jaana hai aur agar is
kaam ke liye nahi jana chahti to apna samaan pack kar lo, tumhein wapis
ka ticket mil jayega." Woh do toke lehje mein kehti wapis ja chuki thi. Jabke
hanum pareshan si usse jaata dekh rahi thi. Maahi jaanti thi ke woh wapis
nahi jana chahti, aur woh yeh bhi jaanti thi ke iski yeh dhamki kaam
aayegi, woh ab mazeed usse yun abnormal logon ki tarah zindagi guzarte
nahi dekh sakti thi.

--- ---------------------------------------------------------

Tujhe ho naseeb gaddakare Teer oost, naaz dar az ho Yahi bad duaa hai ke
fitna gran Teer husn sahar al libaas ho Rahe maraz gham mein tu mubtala
Na dawa mile na duaa mile

"Tujhe jo qaza ki jo arzoo Teri umar aur daraz ho"

RJ ne har us jagah par jana chhod diya tha jahan kabhi hanam gayi thi.
Woh use nahi dekhna chahta tha. Uski zindagi se sukoon naam ki cheez
kahin ghaib ho gayi thi, woh raat ko so nahi pata tha. Siskiyon ka silsila
khatam honay ka naam nahi le raha tha. Use din mein neend nahi aati thi,
usne neend ki goliyaan khaa kar din mein sona shuru kar diya tha.

w o raat ko jaise hi aankhein band karta tha woh awaaz uski samaat mein
hathodo ki tarah lagna shuru ho jaati thi. Woh saari raat lounge mein
baitha rehta tha. Woh samajh nahi pa raha tha ke uske saath kya ho raha
tha aur kyun ho raha tha? Woh Multan chala gaya tha aur phir wapas bhi
aa gaya tha, woh siskiyan uska peecha nahi chhodne wali thi. Micky ke
bina doston ki mehfilon mein uska dil nahi lagta tha,

Rafta rafta woh apni social zindagi se katne laga tha.

Yeh waqt ka bohot bara inteqam tha.

-------------------------------------------------------------

W o, Maahi aur Ella ke saath gaadi mein baithi thi, jab se woh Paris aayi
thi, aaj pehli baar ghar se bahar nikli thi, Maahi ki dhamki kaam kar gayi
thi, ab uske labon par ek khoobsurat si muskurahat reeng rahi thi. hanum
ke chehre par sanjeede chhayi thi. Ella kuch kehne ke liye peeche ki taraf
murhi thi aur phir ek dum chonk gayi thi. hanum ke gaadi ke shishay ke
paas baithi thi. Aadhe khule shishay se sooraj ki roshni andar aa rahi thi jo
hanum ke chehre ko chhoo rahi thi. Hai yeh kya tha? Ella ne phati phati
aankhon se hanum ki taraf dekhte hue poocha tha. Sooraj ki shuaon mein
hanum ke chehre par kuch chamak raha tha.

Kya?? hanum ke chehre par uljhan phaili thi.

"Tumhari chin par kuch shine kiya tha..."

Woh paidaishi nishan hai yani birth mark... Jab main paida hui thi yeh tab
se aise hi hai," hanum ne bataya tha. Yeh ek moti ke size ka safed rang ka
dhaba tha jaise siyah rang ka til hota hai, lekin yeh safed tha aur jab kabhi
sooraj ki roshni us par barah-e-rasht padti thi to yahan se ek chamak paida
hoti thi.

"Woww... it’s just amazing!!"

Ella ab dilchaspi se usse dekh rahi thi. Usne zindagi mein pehli baar koi
aisa birth mark dekha tha. Use umme hanam sabse alag lagi thi, udasiyon
ki shehzadi,

Jo shayad raasta bhatak kar Paris aa gayi thi.

"Woh teenon shaam ko wapas lautay theen. Maahi ne unhein khana bahar
hi khilaya tha. Woh hanum ko roshni se muta'arif karana chahti thi, jinhain
woh bhool gayi thi.

Har taraf raunaq thi jo shayad use mutasir karna chahti thi, lekin khamoshi
uski rooh mein utar gayi thi.

Jab udaasiyan rooh mein utar jayein, to raunaqain mutasir nahi karti.
Albatta baahir ki tazah hawaon ne usse zehni tor par sukoon pohanchaya
tha. Woh seedha apne kamre mein aayi thi.

Kapde badalne ke baad woh aaine ke samne khadi hui thi, yeh woh hanum
to nahi thi jo kuch mahine pehle haseen tareen hoti ja rahi thi, yeh to ghin
zada, deemak ka khaya hua mujhismay lagti thi. Woh palatne wali thi jab
woh aaine mein ubhra tha. Us par qahqahay lagata uska mazaak udaata ,
uske liye baalon aur uski nek-nami par jumlay kasta... hanum ke chehre ka
rang uda tha... aansoo uski aankhon mein phailne lagay the. Aur phir woh
paagalon ki tarah kamre mein kuch dhoondh rahi thi. RJ ke qahqahay uska
peecha nahi chhod rahe the. Aakhirkar usse ek daraz se apni mutalba cheez
mil hi gayi thi. Woh kenchi ko haath mein pakde aaine ke samne khadi thi,
usse apne andar se har woh cheez khatam karni thi jo uske mazaak ka
sabab bani thi. Kenchi wala haath badha kar usne apne lambe baalon ko
be-dardi se kaat dala tha. Usne apne nek hone ka ek nishan mita dala tha...
ab usse rafta rafta umme hanum ko khatam karna tha.

----------------------------------------------------------

"Kya ho gaya hai RJ , tum itne chidh chidhay kyun ho gaye ho...?" Hisham
ne RJ ko phone kiya tha jo kab se baj raha tha lekin woh uthane ki zahmat
nahi kar raha tha aur jab uthaya to awaaz mein wazeh na-gowari thi.

"Nahi to aisi baat nahi hai." Hisham ki baat se RJ ko apni na-gowari ka

ehsaas hua tha. Woh thak chuka tha sirf kuch hi mahino mein abhi to use
bohot lamba safar tay karna tha.

RJ ne apne wajood ko dheela chhodte hui gaadi ki seat se pusht laga di.
Uski aankhein band thi.

"Kya baat hai RJ , kaafi dino se dekh raha hoon tum kuch ajeeb se rawiya
rakhe hue ho, koi pareshani hai kya?" Hisham ke lehjay mein fikr aur
pareshani wazeh thi.

"Sab theek hai..." RJ ne jaane khud ko tasalli di thi ya Hisham ko, yeh woh
khud bhi nahi jaanta tha.

"Main kuch dino tak Pakistan aa raha hoon."

"Saach? Jaldi aao phir..." RJ ko uske aane ki dili khushi hui thi. Ek woh
shakhs tha jo use bina matlab ke be-loas mohabbat karta tha aur RJ ko
mohabbat ki hi zarurat thi.

------------------------------------------------------

Ramzan guzar chuka tha, dono Eidain bhi guzar chuki thi. Waqt guzarta ja
raha tha, woh bhi badal gayi thi lekin nahi badla tha to sirf uska andar
nahi badla tha jismein dukh ke gehre saaye apne panjay gaadhay baithay
the. September ka mahina shuru ho gaya tha. Paris mein thand barhna
shuru ho gayi thi. Woh lounge mein TV ke samne baithi thi, haath mein
magazine tha. TV chal raha tha albatta uska dimaagh na to magazine
parhne mein tha aur na TV par chalti program dekhne mein. Khulay baal
kamar par bikhre the jinhain woh waqfe waqfe se katwa leti thi. Kahan
baalon ki aabshaar thi aur ab kahan baal mushkil se aadhi kamar tak aate
the. Siyah rang ki jeans par ghutnon..

"Tak aati shirt pehn rakhi thi. Dupatta galay mein la tka hu tha. Woh umme
Hanum to kahin se bhi nahi lag rahi thi. Woh to koi aur thi jo badal gayi
thi. Uski namazon mein kami nahi aayi thi, albatta dua ke liye kabhi haath
nahi uthte the. Woh khud nahi jaanti thi ke woh kis se naraz thi, waqt se,
khud se, sab se ya phir Allah se?

Uski aankhon mein phaili nami kabhi kam nahi hoti thi. Woh Ella ki baaton
par hans-ti thi, lekin uski muskaan jhooti thi, kabhi kabhi qahqaha lagate
uske lab achanak saakit ho jaate the, hans-te hans-te rona lagti thi. Lekin
na to woh RJ ke aasib se peeche chhuda paayi thi aur na uski baaton se.
Raaton ko uski sisskiyan kamre mein gonjti rehti thi.

--------------------------------------------------------

Hisham uske samne baitha phati phati nigahoon se usse dekh raha tha.
Usse yakeen nahi aa raha tha yeh wohi RJ uska apna bhai?

"Mujhe yakeen nahi hota RJ tum itna bhi gir sakte ho? Tumhari tarbiyat
aisi to nahi ki gayi thi?"
Hisham ke lehje mein afsos tha aur usse bhi zyada hanum ke liye dukh tha.
Woh Pakistan aaya hu tha. Uske Micky aur hanum ke baare mein poochhne
par RJ ne gusse mein sab bata diya tha.

"Tumhein ab bhi lagta hai ke meri ghalti hai?"

RJ ko usse is jawab ki umeed nahi thi. Usse laga tha ke woh bhi Hanam ko
burabbhala kahega.

"Tum ne ghalti nahi gunaah kiya hai RJ , gunaah..." Hisham dabi dabi
awaaz mein chhilaaya tha.

"Aur is gunaah ka saboot yeh hai jo tum soo nahi paate ho, jo be sukoon
tumhare andar phail gayi hai na yeh sab us gunaah ki wajah se hua hai..."

"Munh band rakho Shamoo, main ne koi gunaah nahi kiya, balki gunaah to
us Hanam ne kiya tha, paarsa banti thi jabke thi woh..."

"Khamosh ho jao RJ , please khamosh" Hisham ke andar mazeed umme

Hanum ke baare mein ghalat sunne ki himmat nahi thi. Uska dimaagh jam
chuka tha. Usse samajh nahi aa raha tha kya bole? Kya kar diya tha RJ aur
kahan chali gayi thi woh? Sawal uske dimaagh par hathoron ki tarah lag
rahe the.

"Tum ek naheiyat kamzor mard ho RJ , tum ek ladki se dar gaye..." Hisham

ki baat par RJ ne chonk kar usse dekha tha, uski tewari chadhi hui thi.

"Tum dar gaye the na koi insan woh bhi ladki pehli baar tumhare muqable
par aayi thi, pehli baar kisi ne RJ ke ilawa kisi ko saraha tha, tum se
bardasht nahi hua to tum ne usse is tarah se university chhodne par
majboor kar diya..."

Hisham ki baat sun kar RJ ka dimaagh bhak se ud gaya tha. Aisa to kuch
bhi nahi hua tha yeh to sirf ilzaam lagaya tha Hisham ne us par.

"Aisi koi baat nahi hai, main ek ladki se kyun jealous honga?" Woh ehtijaaj
chhilaaya tha.
"Agar aisi baat nahi hai to poochho apne dil se, phir kisi gunaah ki saza di
tum ne usse? Uski kam umri ki ghalti ko tum ne uske liye azaab bana
diya..." Aur RJ mazeed nahi sun sakta tha, woh gusse se uth gaya tha aur
ghar se bahar nikal gaya tha jabke peechay Hisham ka dil kurla raha tha."

----------------------------------------------------------

"Garmiyon ki chhuttiyon ke baad university dobara khuli thi. Department

mein naye students aa rahe the kyun ke naye daakhle hue the. RJ khud
kabhi kabhi department jata tha. Class khatam hone ke baad jaise hi woh
wapsi ke liye barh raha tha, usse kisi ne apkaara tha.

"Hello RJ " awaaz par usne palat kar dekha tha. Samne uska class fellow
Murtaza khada tha. Uske haath mein ek gift pack tha.

"Kya tumhein pata hai Mehro ki migration kahan hui hai?" Woh mote
shishon ki aynak naak par jamaye pooch raha tha.

"Nahi..." RJ ne sard se lehje mein jawab diya tha.

" Aur woh tumhein bhi nahi pata..." Murtaza ka munh ban gaya tha.
"Mujhe laga shayad tumhein pata hoga. Mujhe umeed thi ke jahan Mehro
gayi hai wahan Hanam ne bhi migration karwai hogi. Aaj umme Hanum ka
birthday hai 9 September, yeh uske liye gift tha. Mujhe woh bohot achi lagti
thi aur hai bhi." Murtaza apni dhun mein bol raha tha .

"Umme Hanum ka birthday..." RJ zair lab burburaaya tha.

"Mujhe yaad aaya Mehro ka cousin tumhara dost hai na to yeh gift tum
usse de dena woh Mehro ko de dega aur Mehro hanum ko, mujhe dili
khushi ho gi!!" Usne woh gift RJ ki taraf barhaya tha jise usne bina kuch
soche samjhe thaam liya tha. Woh wahen ruk kar usse kholne laga tha.

"Haan tum khol sakte ho yeh tumhare mutalliq hai..."

Murtaza ki baat par RJ ko hairat hui thi. Usne gift ke upar se khoobsurat
packing ko utara tha. Packing ke andar ek khoobsurat photo frame tha. RJ
ne jaise hi frame ko palat kar dekha tha uski saans jaise atak si gayi thi.
Woh uski aur umme Hanum ki tasveer thi. Woh jis mein woh dono ground
mein rakhe lakdi ke sheeshe par baithe the. Khoobsurat aur toofani
mausam tha. Woh jis din don’t beech my phone wala hadsa pesh tha. Woh
jis din RJ dil se muskuraya tha. Tum woh wahid ladki ho umme Hanum jis
ke saath RJ baitha ho aur muskuraya tha, maine aisi chamak kabhi RJ ki
aankhon mein nahi dekhi thi aur na hi kisi ladki ke chehre se phootti roshni,
tum dono ek doosre ke sang bohot mukammal lag rahe the, jab bhi main is
tasveer ko dekhta hoon mujhe hamesha lagta hai ke tum dono ek doosre ke
liye bane ho!" Murtaza

Tasveer ke neeche caption diya tha. Yeh alfaaz padhte hue RJ ka dil buri
tarah se dhadak raha tha.

"Maine achha likha hai na..." Woh masoomiyat se pooch raha tha. "Aur yeh
photo bhi maine khinchhi thi us din, yeh bhi achi hai na..." Aur Hanum ko
yeh gift pasand aayega na..." Tumhein pata hai RJ woh department mein
kisi ke saath baithi itni achi nahi lagi thi jitni us din tumhare saath, main
usse bohot yaad karta hoon!!" Woh udaasi se kehta chala gaya tha jabke RJ
aandhiyon ki zadd mein tha.

Mehro aur hanum ki Aqsa ke saath Murtaza se bhi achi khaasi be takleefi
ho gayi thi. Woh un dono ko bohot yaad karta tha. RJ ko samajh nahi aa
raha tha ke woh is

Tasveer ka kya kare...? Dil ki dhadkan ki tez raftar uski samajh se baahir
thi.

hanum ka birthday hai aaj..." Uska dil keh raha tha."

"Usne tasveer mein hanum ko dobara dekha tha. Aur phir uski nazar samne
ground mein rakhe bench par padi thi. Is waqt uske dil ne shadid khwahish
ki thi ke kaash woh is waqt wahan mojood hoti... Khayal mein nahi,
haqeeqat mein, lekin khwahishen kab poori hoti hain. Woh apne dil ki
udaasi nahi samajh paaya tha aur bechain sa dil liye department se bahar
nikal gaya tha.

---------------------------------------------------------
Raat ke aik bajay ke qareeb woh ghar wapas aaya tha. Gate par guard se
dekh kar hairan ho gaya tha.

"Sahab aap gaye nahi?" Guard ne khushk labon par zuban phairte hue
poocha tha. Aaj usne apne doston ke saath mil kar shumali ilaqajaat ki sair
ko jana tha. Lekin department mein uska dil itna kharab hua ke poore
Lahore mein aawara gardi kar ke woh ab ghar laut aaya tha.

"Nahi..." RJ ne ek lafzi jawab diya tha.

Guard ke chehre ke rang ud gaye the. Woh apni uljhan mein dekh hi nahi
paaya tha. Gate band karne ke baad guard uske peeche peeche aaya tha.

"Kya hua..." RJ ne ruk kar poocha tha.

" Ku ... Kuch nahi..." Guard ne jawab diya. Uske chehre ke rang ud gaye
the. RJ sar jhatak kar andar chala gaya tha jabke guard ne kanpate
haathon se jeb se mobile nikaal kar kisi ka number milaaya tha.

RJ jaise hi lounge mein aaya tha usse ghar mein ek ghair mamooli sa
ehsaas hua tha. Lounge mein sofas par kuch kapde bikhre pade the.
Achaanak uske dimaag mein khatre ki ghanti baji thi. Guard uske peeche
peeche lounge mein daakhil hua tha.

"Yeh kapde kis ke pade hain aur Ghulam Din kahan hai?" RJ ne sakht se
lehje mein poocha tha.

"Woh... Woh sahab... Ji..." Guard ki awaaz kanp rahi thi. Achaanak
seediyaan ke saath wale guest room se awaazain aana shuru ho gayi thi. RJ
foran kamre ki taraf barh gaya tha. Usne ek jhatke se kamre ka darwaza
khola tha. Andar ka manzar dekh kar RJ ke hosh ud gaye the. Kamre mein
guard ki wife aur aik ajnabi shakhs na qaabil-e-bayan haalat mein mojood
the. RJ ne jhatke se darwaza band kiya tha. Usse andaza nahi tha ke aisa
bhi kuch uski ghair mojoodgi mein uske ghar mein hota tha.

Usne khaa jaane wali nazron se guard ko dekha tha jo apni hi wife se jism
faroshi karwata tha.
"Maaf kar dein sahab, ghalti ho gayi..." Guard ke chehre par paseena
wazeh chamak raha tha uska poora wujood kanp raha tha. Andar mojood
logon ki haalat bhi guard se kam nahi thi. RJ nagawari se ek nazar guard
aur kamre par daalta upar apne kamre ki taraf barh gaya tha.

----------------------------------------------------------

Woh das saal ka tha jab Ayesha Jabeel yani uski maa duniya chhod gayi thi.
Zalim samaaj ki kadhi dhoop mein woh uske liye ek mehfooz panah thi. Woh
roya nahi tha, ek bhi aansu uski aankh se nahi tapka tha. Syed Jameel apni
mehbooba wife ki wafat par toot gaye the. Hisham bohot roya tha, Be Jaan
ko yaqeen nahi aaya tha ke unki jaan se pyaari Diwarni duniya chhod gayi
thi. Us raat poori haveli mein shor phail gaya tha ke RJ ghaib h ai."

"Syed khandan ke afraad aur mulazimeen ne usay har jagah dhoonda tha
aur par woh apni maa ki qabr par baitha mila tha. Yeh silsila ruka tha har
raat yahi hone laga tha. Thak haar kar Jameel khandaan ne usay America
uske na nihi al bhej diya tha. Do saal woh wahan se wapas aaya tha aur
usay ek raat Ayesha Jabeel ki qabr khodte pakra gaya tha.

Syed Jameel ne pehli baar apne ladlay bete ke mounh par thappar maara
tha. Kuch din rehne ke baad usay dobarah wapas America bhej diya gaya
tha.

Do saal mazeed America rehne ke baad usay school se nikaal diya gaya
tha. Wajah uski harkatein thi. School mein usne ek ladkay ka sar phaad
diya tha jiski wajah se usay school se nikaal diya gaya tha. Woh ek baar
phir Pakistan aa gaya tha. Aur is baar Syed Jameel ne usay Lahore bhej
diya tha. Yeh unki achi qismat thi ya khud RJ ki ke usay Lahore raas aa
gaya tha.

----------------------------------------------------

Woh kamre mein aane ke baad dhap se bed par baith gaya tha. Uska
dimaagh ghuma hua tha. Usay yaqeen nahi aa raha tha ke abhi jo neeche
kamre mein usne dekha woh ek sach tha ek bura sach.
Usay hairat ho rahi thi ke chehre par daadhi saja kar, paanch waqt ki
namaz parhne wala guard apni hi wife se jism faroshi karwa raha tha.
Guard ki wife ko usne pehle dekh rakha tha aur RJ ek baar kisi ko dekh leta
to uska chehra kabhi nahi bhoolta tha. Usay us waqt Musalmanon se inteha
ki nafrat mehsoos ho rahi thi.

RJ ne bed par rakhe us chhote se shopping bag se woh photo frame nikaala
jo usay Murtaza ne diya tha.

Yeh saare Musalman aise hi hote hain, munafiq, paarsaai ke libaas mein
intehai ghaleez , aur hanum bhi aisi hi thi. Usay tasveer mein mojood
hanum ka wujood zeher lag raha tha. Gusse se usne is photo frame ko
deewar mein de maara tha. Cha in ki awaaz se frame toota tha aur usse
tasveer nikal kar door ja girri thi.

Woh samajh hi nahi paaya tha ke uske ird gird kitni gha lazat thi. Uske
jaane ke baad guard logon se paisay le kar unhe ghar mein raat guzarne ki
ijaazat deta tha. Aur to aur apni hi wife se...

RJ ka dimaagh phatne ko tha. Ghulam Din bhi aksar uske Multan ya kahin
aur par jaane par apne gaon chala jata tha. Woh unka khandaani mulazim
tha aur is waqt se is ghar mein mojood tha jab Hisham apne master ki
padhai ke liye yahan rehta tha. Woh ek wafadar mulazim tha. Aur guard ka
to usay aaj pata chala tha. Agar woh aaj ghar na aata to kabhi jaan hi nahi
pata ke uski ghair mojoodgi mein ghar mein kya kya hota tha.

Aur mujhe duniya mein tumhari rooh se zyada ghilazat mein lipti rooh kisi
aur ki nazar nahi aayi... "Umme hanum ke alfaz uski samaat mein gonjay
thay. RJ ne bezawari se apne sar ko dono haathon se thama tha. Aaj subah
se uski tabiyat theek nahi thi. Uske ghar mein aur ird gird kitni ghalazat thi
yeh usay aaj pata chali thi, aur hanum ne theek hi to kaha tha, ke wo
ghalazat dekh chuki thi, kyun ke woh khud bhi aisi ghalazat ka hissa reh
chuka tha.

------------------------------------------------------------

Raat gyaarah bajay ka waqt tha jab Ella usay kamre se nikaal kar laayi thi.
Kya baat hai Ella sab theek hai na? hanum pareshan si uske peeche chal
rahi thi. Drawing room andhera tha.

Yeh andhera kyun hai? hanum ne uljhan zada lehjay mein poocha tha.

Batate hain pyari thoda intezaar karo," Ella ne pyaar se jawab diya tha.
Kuch pal ke baad achaanak se poora ghar roshniyon mein naha gaya tha ."

"Happy Birthday To You Dear Hanam_!!"

Mahi ki awaaz ne usay chonk diya tha. Itna khoobsurat cake, candle lights,
hanum hairat se sab dekh rahi thi. Usay yaad bhi nahi tha ke aaj uski
saalgirah thi. Jab bhi in teenon behan bhaiyon mein se kisi ki saalgirah hoti
thi, woh sab mil kar ghar mein hi cake banane ki koshish karte the. Maazi
ko yaad kar ke hanum ki aankhein nam ho gayi thi. Woh aaj ikkise (21)
baras ki ho gayi thi.

Khoobsurat moqaon par rona nahi chahiye, aao cake kaato," Mahi usay
baazu se pakad kar mez ke paas laayi thi jiske ek jaanib laptop khula rakha
tha aur usmein Aasiya Begum, Hamad Uncle, Jawad aur Maham nazar aa
rahe the.

Happy Birthday hano Api... “ Jawad ne wish kiya tha.

hanum ko samajh nahi aa raha tha ke woh kya jawab de. Fart-e-jazbaat se
woh Mahi ke gale lag gayi thi!! Sab ne usay bohot si duaen di thi. Uski
aanay wali nai zindagi ke hawalay se, lekin shayad woh zindagi jeena hi
nahi chahti thi.

,---------------------------------------------------------------

Peechay do dinon se RJ tez bukhaar mein phank raha tha. Uske saare dost
das din ke liye tour par gaye the. Ghulam Din bhi gaon gaya hua tha.
Guard darta uske samne nahi aata tha. Raat ko usay siskion ki awaaz nahi
sona deti thi aur din mein jismani takleef, uski tabiyat kaafi zyada kharab
thi. Do din se usne khana nahi khaya tha balkay kitchen mein rakhe bread
hi nigal raha tha aur woh bhi qay ke zariye bahar nikal rahe the. RJ ne
kabhi khud ko itna be-bass mehsoos nahi kiya tha.
Guard maafi maangne ke liye darte darte andar aaya tha aur phir lounge
mein usay be-sood pade dekh kar uski tangon tak ki jaan nikal gayi thi.

-------------------------------------------------------

September 19

Theek das din baad aaj RJ ka janam din tha. Manton muradon se maanga
gaya shakhs... Yeh das din usne bed par lete huye guzaare the. Usay food
poisoning ho gayi thi. Aaj uske ghar mein khoob raunak lagi thi. Uski
saalgirah ki party jaari thi. Hisham ne sabse pehle usay wish kiya tha. Yeh
das din woh apni jismani takleef mein itna gum raha tha ke hanum ka
khayal kahin udan choo sa ho gaya tha.

Pata hai Shamoo kaka, mujhe Na tum se bohot muhabbat hai," RJ ne phone
ki screen par nazar aate Hisham se kaha tha. Uski baat sun kar Hisham ka
qahqa ubhar thaa.

Ab tak kitni ladkiyon se yeh jumla bol chuke ho...?? Hisham shararat se
pooch raha tha.

Qasam le lo, muhabbat kisi se bhi nahi hui... "Woh kaafi kamzor nazar aa
raha tha.

Pata hai tum baees(22) saal ke ho gaye ho RJ aur main ne socha tha ke is
umar mein tumhari shaadi kar doonga... " Ab ki baar muskurane ki baari
RJ ki thi.

Khud ki to kar lo, athaais (28) ke ho gaye ho, meri fikar khaye ja rahi hai
tumhein.

Meri bhi ho jaayegi, pehle tumhari karni hai," Hisham bazid tha.

"Main athaees saal ka honay se pehle kar loon ga shaadi, tum fikar na
karo," RJ ne poore yaqeen se kaha tha.

"Tumhein ab doston ke paas jana chahiye, sab tumhara intezaar kar rahe
honge," Hisham ne kaha.
"Haan jata hoon, lekin is waqt to sab magan hain."

"Waise tumhein pata hai mujhe tum se itna pyar kyun hai...?" RJ aaj
bachon ki tarah baatein kar raha tha.

"Kyun?" Hisham ne dilchaspi se poocha tha.

"Kyunki Shamoo kaka tumhara naam H (ha) se shuru ho kar M( may) par
khatam hota hai, Hisham... aur mujhe aise naamon se ishq hai," RJ ser-
shar se keh raha tha.

"H se shuru ho kar M par khatam hone wala naam hanum..." Hisham zair-
lab burburaya tha. Hisham ke labon ki harkat se RJ jaan chuka tha ke usne
kis ka naam liya tha. "hanum" RJ ke chehre ka rang faq hua tha. Uska
saans jaise ek sa gaya tha, woh usay kab bhoolta tha, woh to usay yaad thi,
hamesha ki tarah.

-------------------------------------------------------

Waqt ka sabse acha kaam guzarna hota hai, yeh jaisa bhi ho guzr jaata hai.
Waqt thoda sa aur aage sar ka aur Lahore mein ek baar phir thand ne apne
par phailaye the. RJ ka apne doston se dil uthne laga tha, kyun? Yeh woh
khud bhi nahi jaanta tha.

Woh hanum ka khayal apne zehan se nikal deta tha, lekin phir kuch na kuch
aisa zaroor hota tha jo usay wapis ussi mod par la kar khada kar deta tha,
jaise saal pehle department ke lawn mein jo hua tha. Kabhi kabhi woh usse
gehri nafrat mehsoos karta tha aur kabhi kabhi uski nam aankhein, jin se
usne aakhri baar RJ ko dekha tha aur jin mein jaane kya tha, woh usay
bechain kiye rakhti thi. Har cheez ko apne dimaag se nikaalne ke liye usne
pehli baar kisi music band ko join kiya tha.

Tha, Rhythm Band... " Uski fan following barhti ja rahi thi. Log RJ ke
deewane the. Uska social media account ek baar phir se madahoon ke
sawalon se bharne laga tha.

Hello RJ , main aapka bohot bara fan hoon. Lekin main apni zindagi se be-
zaar hoon, main marna chahta hoon lekin aapka music aur aapki awaaz
dono mujh mein jeene ki ek aas bhar dete hain... Main jaana chahta hoon
ke jab hum mayoos hote hain to marna kyun chahte hain?" Is ladke ne
sawal ek pal ke liye RJ ko saakt kiya tha.

Achha suno, ek sawal ka jawab to do, hum marte kyun hain? Waqt ne
taqdeer ke banay taze se palte the aur woh saal pehle gaari mein beeti us
shaam mein pahunch gaya tha jab woh hanum ko hostel chhodne gaya tha.
Uske sawal karne par woh khamosh rahi thi.**

Batao na?

Tum jee kyun rahe ho? hanum ne chehra uski taraf modte huay nihayat spot
lehje mein poocha tha.**

Woh is liye ke... " RJ ek pal ko ruk gaya tha.

Ke? hanum ne poocha tha. Lekin RJ koi jawab nahi de paaya tha.**

Pehle yeh to jaan lo ke tum jee kyun rahe ho? Tumhare zinda hone ki wajah
kya hai? Maut par baad mein jaana RJ ... " Woh sakht se lehje mein kehti
chehra dobaara apni taraf waale sheeshe ki taraf mod chuki thi. RJ ek pal
ke liye uski hazir dimaag par dang reh gaya tha.

"Chalo yeh to bata do hum marne ke baad hum kahaan jayenge? Tumhara
Islam is baare mein kya kehta hai...?? Khaas tor par mein... main kahaan
jaaunga?" Woh usay zakh kar raha tha.

"Mujhe nahi pata," hanum ne do-tok jawab diya tha.

"Kamaal hai tumhein nahi pata... tumhein...?? Yeh to ghazab ho gaya?" RJ

ne hairat se aise aankhein phailai thi jaise pata nahi hanam ne kitna bada
gunaah kar diya ho.

"Tum paida hone se pehle kahaan the?" Woh ek baar phir na-goowari se
pooch rahi thi. RJ ki hansi ko ek dum brake lag gayi thi. Woh khaamosh ho
gaya tha. Woh larki usay uske sawaalon mein uljha rahi thi.

"Main nahi jaanta," woh saaf goi se bola tha.

"Jab tum yeh nahi jaante ke paida hone se pehle kahaan the to main kaise
bataoon ke tum marne ke baad kahaan jaoge?" hanum ka lehja kaat daar
tha.

"Haan, sahi kaha tum ne, yeh to maine socha hi nahi tha," woh jaise uski
baat se qail nazar aata tha.

"Achha, apna batao tum kahaan jaogi marne ke baad?"

Yeh to tay tha, woh usay hostel tak chhodne ke badle mein usay kaafi bhaari
sazaaen de raha tha.

"InshAllah, Jannat mein," hanum ne pur- aitimad se jawab diya tha. Is baar
chonkne ki baari RJ ki thi. Uska hanum ke jawab par qafqaba ubhar aaya
tha.

"Wah, itna yaqeen, khud Jannat mein jaogi aur mujhe kya, Jahannum mein
bhejne ka irada hai?"

"Haan," hanum ke burjista jawab par woh kaafi der tak hansta raha tha.

" Uff , ufff , itni pakki dushmani... Waise ek baat yaad rakhna, tum Jannat
mein jaogi to main bhi Jannat mein tumhare peeche hi aaunga. Aakhir
tumhi mere sawaalon ko samajhte hue logic se mujhe qail karne ki koshish
karti ho, ab Jahannum mein to mujhe tumhare jaisa milayga nahi, to Jannat
mein jaana padega na mujhe." Woh masoomiyat se keh raha tha. hanum
khaamosh rahi thi.**

"Waise paanch foot chaar inch maanna padega, tumhara dimaagh kaafi tez
chalta hai!" Apne qad par kiye gaye comment par hanum ne kha jaane wali
nazron se usay ghoora tha aur uska aise ghoorna RJ ko qahqahay lagane
par majboor karta tha. Ek jandar si muskurahat uske labon par phail gayi
thi, woh maazi se ek dum haal mein wapas aaya tha. hanum nahi thi, woh
ja chuki thi uski duniya se bohot door. Ek pal ke liye RJ ka dil usay dekhne
ko tadhpa tha, muskurahat kahin gayab ho gayi thi aur uske chehre par na
jaane azmat si kyun phail gayi thi.
Usne kuch sochate hue apne samne rakhe laptop par social media account
kholne ke baad uska naam likh kar search kiya tha, woh khud nahi jaanta
tha woh yeh kyun kar raha tha, "umme hanum..." Uski profile RJ ke samne
thi. Takreeban das mahine pehle ki update thi. Pichle das mahine se uska
account band pada tha. RJ ke andar kuch ho raha tha... Ek bechaini uske
andar phail gayi thi.

"Jis din har zi rooh ko zinda kiya jayega aur murdon ko qabron se uthaya
jayega, na meri dua hai ke humara is se bhi samna na ho!!" Woh apni baat
mein sachi sabit hui thi. Takreeban ek saal se RJ ne usay nahi dekha tha,
woh samajh nahi paa raha tha ke woh dua kar ke gayi thi ya RJ ko bad dua
de kar gayi thi.

----------------------------------------------------------

"Tum jis tarah chaho zindagi basar karo, main tumhare raaste mein
rukawat nahi daalungi. Magar main sirf ek baat chahti hoon. Zara achi
tarah khayal rakhna ke kin logon se baat karni hai, kin se nahi. Hamesha
logon se darte rehna, woh ek doosray se nafrat karte hain. Unki zindagi
laalach aur hasad mein guzarti hai. Woh ek doosray ko takleef
pohanchakar khush hote hain. Ek baar tum unhein unki asli shakl dikhado,
un par ilzaam laga do phir dekho woh tumse kitni nafrat karne lagayenge
aur tumhein khatam karne par til jayenge..."

Woh jab hostel chhod kar gayi thi to Maksim Gorky ki kitaab Maa parh rahi
thi aur usne apni pasandeeda jumlay post kiye the.

RJ ko mehsoos hua tha jaise yeh usse hi sunaya gaya tha, hanam ne uski
zaat par baat karne ki himmat ki thi aur badle mein RJ ne uska munh band
kar diya tha hamesha ke liye. Yeh chand jumlay satar satar sachai liye hue
the. Uski bechaini mein mazeed izafa ho gaya tha. Woh kuch soch kar apni
narm o mulaim bed se neeche utara tha. Ab uska irada Micky se baat karne
ka tha.

-------------------------------------------------------

"Hello Micky, main tumse milna chahta hoon, kahaan ho tum apna address
mujhe do," RJ ne Micky ko phone kiya tha.
"Lekin main tumse nahi milna chahta aur main Lahore ya Multan mein
nahi hoon," Micky ne sakhti se jawab diya tha.

"Lekin mujhe tumse milna hai, laazmi, main jaanta hoon tum Islamabad
mein ho, main usi taraf aa raha hoon apna address do."

"Lekin mujhe tumse nahi milna," Micky bazid thi.

"Kah na mujhe tumse milna hai, you idiot tumhein samajh kyun nahi aa
raha," woh gaadi chalaate hue itni zor se chillaaya tha ke doosri taraf
mojood Micky dar gaya tha. Aaj kaafi dino baad usse hala Ko Khan ki
aulaad RJ ki jhalak nazar aayi thi.

"Mujhe hanum ke mutalliq baat karni hai," RJ ne apne aap ko qaboo karte
hue kaha tha.

Micky uski baat sun kar chonka tha aur phir kuch der baad usne RJ ko
address bata diya tha.

---------------------------------------------------------

Woh apartment ke peechay ki jaanib banaye gaye lawn mein baithi thi.
Yahaan Mahi aur Ella ne kaafi poday lagaye hue the. Lawn zyada bara
nahi tha, lekin hanum ko yahaan podon aur parindon ki chehchehaahat ke
darmiyan baithna acha lagta tha, thandi hawaayein saran saran karte hue
jab uske sunehray balon se takra kar unhein peechay ki jaanib uda deti thi
to usse khushgawari ka ehsaas hota tha. Uski grey aankhon mein phaili
nami har cheez ko dhundla jaane par majboor kar deti thi.

"Kya tumhein hamesha se akelay baithna pasand hai?"

Yeh Mrs. Stephen thi jo ek psychologist thi lekin hanum nahi jaanti thi. Use
Lousi maa ne Mrs. Stephen ka taaruf apni dost ki haisiyat se karwaya tha.

"Nahi... hamesha se nahi, lekin ab lagta hai," hanum ne khulay aasman ko

takte hue jawab diya tha.

Aur iski wajah...?" Mrs. Stephen ne gehri nazrein uske chehre par jamate
hue poocha tha.
"Kuch khaas nahi bas insaan ki dilchaspi kabhi aik cheez se khatam ho kar
doosri mein shuru ho jati hai aur yeh aik qudrati baat hai."

"Zindagi se bezaar nazar aati ho," woh sawaal kar rahi thi.

"Nahi to... zindagi se bezaar log to marne ki koshish karte hain jabke mein
to jiyay ja rahi hoon."

" Baatoon mein uljhana aata hai tumhein," Mrs. Stephen muskarati hui thi.

"Kya waqai...?" hanum ne hairat se poocha tha.

"Haan aur mujhe aise log bohot pasand hain jinke paas baaton mein
uljhaane ka hunar ho, to aaj se hum dost ho gaye," Mrs. Stephen aik
paintees saal ki khoobsurat aurat thi jo is waqt apne peshawarana andaaz
mein muskurati nazar aa rahi thi.

----------------------------------------------------

"Mujhe lagta hai ke mein us roz kuch zyada hi react kar gaya tha, mujhe
Umm e Hanum se woh sab nahi kehna chahiye tha, mujhe mehsoos hota hai
ke har insaan ki apni personal life hoti hai jise woh jaise chahe guzaar
sakta hai," RJ ne nazrein churaate hue kaha tha. Micky Uska ishaara
samajh gaya tha, lekin woh RJ ke andar jalte alaao ko mehsoos nahi kar
paaya tha jo yeh baat kehte hue uske andar jal uthha tha. Woh jab bhi
Hanam aur Micky ko aik saath sochta tha, uska andar jal kar khaakastar
ho jata tha aur aisa kyun hota tha yeh woh bhi nahi jaanta tha.

"Jaisa tumne usay samjha woh waisi nahi thi, woh alag thi RJ," Micky ne
mari mari si awaaz mein kaha tha. Woh kaafi badal gaya tha, phati jeans ki
jagah ab dhang ke kapde pehene hue the, chehre par woh khaba sat nahi thi
balkay sanjeedgi chaayi hui thi.

"Tum itna sab kuch ho jaane ke baad bhi mujhe hi ghalat keh rahe ho,
tumhein nahi pata mein ne usay us din hostel chhoda tha, jaane woh kis se
milne... "
"Bataya tha Mehru ne mujhe..." Micky ne ghusse se RJ ki baat kaati thi.
"Mehru aur Hanam ki aik class fellow thi jis ne apni pasand se ghar walon
se chhup kar shaadi kar li thi, uske ghar walon ne usse har rishta tod liya
tha, us larki ki badqismati ke woh larka yani uska shohar usay dhoka de
gaya tha, yeh baat Mehru jaanti thi kyunki Mehru ka usse rabta tha, us ne
Mehru se kuch maali madad maangi thi, us din hanum aur Mehru ne uske
ghar jaana tha, Mehru ne yeh baat hanum ko nahi batayi thi kyunki agar
woh bata deti to hanum kabhi uske saath nahi jaati, Mehru ke paas jitne bhi
paise the woh usay dene ja rahi thi lekin us din uska accident ho gaya tha
aur Mehru waqt par pohanch nahi paayi thi, Micky ki baat ne RJ ko
sharminda kar diya tha woh usse kitna ghalat samajh raha tha.

"Yani us roz bhi Hanam be-gunah thi," uski apni soch usse saanp ki tarah
das rahi thi.

"Mein Hanam se aik baar milna chahta hoon, mein usay excuse karna
chahta hoon," RJ ne apni sharminda ho kar kaha tha.

"Mujhe uska address nahi pata..." Micky ne saaf jawab diya tha.

"Mehru ko pata hoga, mujhe uska number chahiye, mera usse milna laazmi
hai."

"Mehru bhi nahi jaanti, us mumani ki kharaab tabiyat ke sabab emergency

mein Islamabad aana pada tha, woh khud bohot pareshan hai kyunki
takriban pichlay aik saal se uska hanum se rabta nahi hua, uska number
band ja raha hai..."

"Kisi ka number to hoga na, ghar mein kisi ka?" RJ ke lehje mein umeed
thi. Micky khud hanum se maafi maangna chahta tha lekin usmein himmat
nahi thi. Ab RJ ko dekh kar kuch himmat bandhi thi.

"Main Mehru ko bulata hoon, khud baat kar lo," Micky keh kar woh chala
gaya tha jabke RJ bechaini se pehlu badal kar reh gaya tha. Kuch der baad
Mehru uske samne thi.

"Mujhe hanum ka number chahiye," RJ ne kaha tha.

"Mere paas jo number hai woh band ja raha hai, pichlay aik saal se. Main
hairaan hoon ke hanum ne agar number badalna tha to mujh se rabta to
karti, mera number to uske paas tha..." Mehru kaafi pareshan nazar aa rahi
thi.

"Uske ghar ka address chahiye, please..." Pehli baar RJ ne kisi se is lehje

mein kuch maanga tha. Mehru soch mein pad gayi thi.

"Tumhein pata hai hanum ka ghar bhi Bahria Town mein hi hai..." Usse
apni aur hanum ki baatein yaad aayi.

---------------------------------------

"Jaanti hoon, hamare ghar se do ghar chhod kar uska ghar hai."

"Kya waqai...??" Mehru ke liye yeh dhamaka tha.

"Kabhi mulaqat nahi hui...?" Mehru ne tajasus se sawaal kiya tha.

"Nahi..." Hanam ne jawab diya tha. "Please, tumhein meri qasam hai, tum
Micky ya RJ ko mat batana, please..." hanum ne uski mante ki thi.

"Achha baba, nahi batati... wada raha," Hanam ke baar baar mana karne
par Mehru ne usse wada liya tha.

--------------------------------------------------------

"Please Mehru. Mera usse milna bohot zaroori hai, tum samajh rahi ho
na?"

RJ ki awaaz par woh chonk kar khayalon se bahar aayi thi. Usse RJ ki
aankhon mein aik ajeeb si bechaini nazar aayi thi. Woh nahi jaanti thi ke
RJ hanum se kyun milna chahta tha aur woh yeh bhi nahi jaanti thi ke
hanum university chhod kar kahan chali gayi thi.

"Please," RJ ke lehje mein ilteja thi.

"Thik hai..." Mehru ne asbat mein sar hilaaya tha.

-----------------------------------------------------

"Tumhein pata hai RJ, hanum ne chahe tumhein jitni bhi baatein sunayi
hoon, usne kabhi tumhein badkirad nahi kaha tha aur na tumhari baat ki
thi." Wo us waqt restaurant mein mojud tha, khana uske samne mez par
tartib se rakha hua tha. Micky ke kehne par bhi woh ruk nahi raha tha,
usse shadid bhukh lagi thi, woh restaurant aa gaya tha. Shadid bhukh lagne
ke bawajood bhi woh kuch kha nahi pa raha tha.

Micky ki baatein uski samaat mein gonj rahi thi.

Us ne tumhein shaitaan tumhari soch aur tumhein ghatiya baaton ki wajah

se kaha tha lekin kabhi tumhare mulhid hone ke bawajood kamtar nahi
samjha tha. Us ne ek chamach chawal khaye the jabke doosra chamach
woh moun tak bhi nahi le kar gaya tha. Uska dil u chaat ho gaya tha... Woh
bas jald az jald Umme hanum se milna chahta tha. Woh un siskiyon se jaan
chudhana chahta tha jo usse sone nahi deti thi.

--------------------------------------------------------

Wo raat ko gyaarah bajay ke qareeb Lahore pohanch gaya tha aur aglay
din woh department pohanch gaya tha. Woh wahan Hanam ke documents se
yeh confirm karna chahta tha ke jo address usse Mehru ne bataya tha woh
theek bhi tha ya nahi... Woh chahta to department se hi uske mutalliq
maloomat hasil kar sakta tha lekin uska Mehru se milna zaroori tha.
Department mein Professor ibrahim se baat karne ke baad usne Hanam ke
documents check kiye the. Wahi pata likha hua tha. Woh Professor ka
shukriya ada karte hue department se bahar nikal aaya. Ab wahan Jannat
Road par dhand mein chalte hue usse hanum ki hansi ki awaaz sunayi de
rahi thi.

Lekin woh usse dekh nahi pa raha tha. Usi Jannat Road par woh khilkhilati
thi aur usi road par RJ ne usse jahannum jaisi aag mein dhakel diya tha,

Woh uska khayal liye gate ki taraf barhta ja raha tha. Woh chahta to apni
gaari bhi andar la sakta tha lekin usse shadid dhand mein hanum ko
sochate hue Jannat Road par paidal chalna achha lagne laga tha.
Main ghatta ja raha hoon dheere dheere"

!! Mujhe uski kami khane lagi hai

----------------------------------------------------------

Raat ke qareeb no (9) bajay ka waqt tha jab woh gaari ko main road par
chhod kar paidal hi gali mein daakhil ho gaya tha... Kuch der gali mein
chalne ke baad woh ek khule se chowk par pohanch gaya tha... Yeh Mehru
ka diya gaya pata tha yeh hanum ka purana ghar tha. Woh dhadakte dil ke
saath qadam uthata uske ghar ki taraf barh raha tha. Mohalle ki light band
thi. Kuch gharo mein roshni thi jabke bahar andhera tha. Woh jaise jaise
ghar ke qareeb pohanch raha tha uski tangon ki jaan nikalti ja rahi thi.
Aakhriat woh is darwazay par pohanch gaya tha, lekin darwazay par lage
taale ko dekh kar uska dil zor se chalane ko kiya tha.

Aagaya to? Bari der kar di," awaaz par woh aik dam uchla tha. Darwazay
se kuch faaslay par deewar ke saath aik lagaye koi baitha tha. RJ ne apna
mobile nikaal kar torch on ki thi. Woh aik faqeer tha jo phatti se chadar ko
apne gird lapete baitha tha.

Kaun ho tum...?" RJ ne hairat se poocha tha aur faqeer ke phatay huay

siyah honthon par pur asrar muskarahat si reeng gayi thi.

Mujhe andaaza tha tum aaoge..." Uski baat sun kar RJ ke chehre par uljhan
phail gayi thi.

Kaha tha maine ke tera beta kisi ki zindagi barbaad karega... Kisi ne maani
nahi thi meri..." Faqeer ki baatein RJ ki samajh se baahir thi.

Kaun ho tum... aur yeh kya bol rahe ho..." RJ dabi dabi awaaz mein
chillaaya tha.

Bad naseeb..." Faqeer gehrey pur israr lehje mein kehate hue aik dam uski
taraf lipka tha. RJ uchhal kar peeche ho gaya tha.

Tere paas aayi woh, tere saath rahi... Pana nahi sakay usay to... " Faqeer
ke labon par pur-asrar muskaraahat thi jabke aankhon mein sholay lipak
rahe thay.

Uska naam tere naam se joda hua hai, phir bhi chhoo nahi sakay usay
to??" Faqeer ne qahqaha lagaya tha.

RJ ka dil doob kar ubhar gaya. Yaqinan woh shakhs Hanam ki baat kar
raha tha.

Kya tujhe pata tera aurat-zaat se dil kyun bhar gaya hai...??" Faqeer ne
raazdaana andaaz mein poocha tha. RJ ke khamosh rehne par uske labon
par muskaraahat gehri ho gayi thi.

Idhar aa tujhe kuch dikhata hoon... " Woh RJ ka haath pakad kar hanum ke
ghar se kuch faaslay par le gaya tha.

Woh dekh... Udhar... dekhe. " Faqeer ne sakht lehje mein RJ ko ungli ke
ishaare se upar dekhne ko kaha tha. Hanam ke ghar ke samne masjid thi...
aur ek masjid ghar se kuch faaslay par peeche ki taraf thi. Masjid ke
minaron par badi badi roshniyan yani raad lagay hue thay... jin ka munh
itefaqqan hanum ke ghar ki taraf tha... aur dono minaron se tez roshni nikal
kar hanum ke ghar par par rahi thi.

Dekh raha hai yeh roshni... Woh log yahaan se ja chuke hain phir bhi
Khuda ne unke ghar ko munwar kiya hua hai, saboot maangta hai, paarsai
ka ja chala ja." Faqeer ne gusse se kehte hue RJ ko dhakka diya tha jo
larkharka kar peeche ho gaya tha. Aur hairat se us chhote se roshan ghar
ko dekh raha tha.

Uske jism ke ronge khade ho gaye thay.

Chala ja tere naseeb mein nahi hai, aur na tujhe milegi? Chali gayi hai ab
ja tu bhi." Faqeer wapas apni jagah par ja kar baitha tha. Aur RJ Faqeer ki
is baat par tarap uthha tha.

Asiya Begum ne apni zindagi ke baees saal gurbat mein guzaar diye thay
lekin kabhi kuch galat nahi kiya tha... aur na apni betiyon ko karne diya
tha... Asiya Begum ko uske sabr aur nek hone ke phal Hamdan ki soorat
mein mila tha... jabke hanum ke saath RJ ne kya kiya tha... Usay to nawaza
jaana chahiye tha aur RJ ne andhera kar diya tha uski zindagi mein.

RJ ke lab phadphadaye thay lekin woh kuch bol nahi paaya tha. Usse apne
dil ke dhadakne ki awaaz saaf sunayi de rahi thi. Usse ehsaas hua tha ke
woh kitni badi ghalti kar chuka tha.

Hmm.... Mujhe..... Mujhe woh chahiye," woh mushkil se bol paaya tha.

Na mumkin... " Faqeer ne qahqaha lagaya tha.

Teri qismat mein nahi woh, aur qismat ko tu badal nahi sakta, ja chala ja
ab."

Aisa nahi ho sakta, main qismat hi badal doonga!! RJ khud nahi jaanta tha
ke usne yeh alfaz kisi ehsaas ke tehat keh diye thay. Faqeer ne chonk kar
usay dekha tha, "Tu chahe to bohot kuch kar sakta hai lekin qismat nahi.
Tujhe khud ko badalna hoga, khud ko maarna hoga, ab chala ja waqt zaya
mat kar!!" Faqeer ke lehje mein pur-israriti barqarar thi.

Maafi maangti hai usse, woh saamne hoti thi to sab achha lagta tha." Woh
ghutto ke bal zameen par baitha gaya tha kisi haare hue juaari ki tarah.

Uska lehja tum tha. Faqeer usay ghor se dekh raha tha.

---------------------------------------------------------

Raat barah bajay ke qareeb woh ghar wapis aaya tha, uski haalat aisi hi thi
jaise sab kuch haarkay aaya ho, kamray mein aane ke baad sab se pehle
usne maiz se woh tasveer uthai thi jo usne us roz photo frame samet deewar
par de maari thi.

Muzalim ne safai ki to woh uthakar maiz par rakh di thi.

"Don't Touch My phone You Muggles."

Kuch yaad aane par woh muskara diya tha. Uski aankhon mein phaili nami
uske andar ki tabdeeli par gawahi de rahi thi. Usne shahadat ki ungli se
tasveer mein mojood hanum ke chehre ko chhua tha.
Main Micky se kehta tha ke tum bohot khud sar aur ghamandi larki ho, aur
main bilkul theek kehta tha, tum ne nazar na aane ki qasam uthayi thi aur
apni is qasam par poora utar rahi ho... Woh ab maiz ke paas rakhay kursi
par baith kar usse baatein kar raha tha.

Lekin yaad rakhna main bhi RJ hoon, jis din mil gayi na, bakhshon ga
nahi... “ Usne masnoi ghussa kiya tha. Agar koi usay dekh leta to yaqeen
nahi karta ke woh RJ tha jiske aankhon mein kabhi aansu nahi aaye the aur
ab woh nam aankhon ke sath baitha tha.

Maafi maangni thi mujhe, aksar ghusse mein bohot galat bol jata hoon. “
Itna narm lehja, khud hanum dekh leti to behosh ho jati.

" Tum theek kehti thi ke main sirf chalaak hoon, zheeen nahi hoon, agar
zheeen hota to yeh sab karne se pehle soch leta." RJ ne ek gehri saans li thi.

" Dekho agar tum ne maaf nahi karna to theek hai, phir mera peechha
chhod do, kyun har jagah nazar aati ho?" Uske lehje mein iltija thi.

Sirf ek baar, ek baar mil lo, ek baar nazar aa jao main sab theek kar dunga
uske dil ne duhayi di thi. Lekin jaane walay wapis kab aate hain.

------------------------------------------------------

"RJ main chahta hoon ke tum Multan jao, Madiha ki mangni par tumhara
hona laazmi hai agar emergency mein yeh rishta nahi tay kiya jata to main
zaroor aata..."

Madiha ki mangni...?? Hisham ki baat ne usay hairat mein daal diya tha.

Haan. Baba Saeen ne apne kisi dost ke bete ke saath us ka rishta tay kiya
hai... Tumhein sab phone karte hain lekin tum kisi se baat karo ke jab
tumhein kuch pata chale na... Ab tumhein jana chahiye."

Hisham theek keh raha tha usne kitne dino se ghar baat nahi ki thi aur na
hi kisi ki call uthai thi. Woh pata nahi be-maqsad saara saara din Lahore ki
khaak chhanta tha... Jise dhoond raha tha woh usay nahi milne wali thi.
Aise kaise abhi se rishta tay kar diya abhi woh bachhi hai, parh rahi hai,
uski taleem to mukammal hone dete... " RJ ko ghussa aaya tha. Woh aur
Madiha rizai behan bhai thay. RJ ke paida hone par kuch paichidgiyon ke
bawajood Ayesha Jabeel usay doodh nahi pila paayi thin aur yeh kaam Be
Jan ne kiya tha. Woh aur Madina hum-umar bhi thay, woh usse kuch din
chhoti thi.
chapter : 14
Ye baatein tum Baba Sain se ja kar poochho, wohi tumhein jawab denge..."
Hisham us se behas nahi karna chahta tha.

"Dekh loonga main sab ko..." RJ gusse se kehta phone band kar chuka tha,
jabke Hisham ke labon par muskurahat daud gayi thi. Woh Hisham se
zyada Madiha ko apni behan manta tha aur uski baatein sunta tha.

"Bachi nahi rahi ab, woh baees saal ki ho gayi hai, itna bhi nahi
samajhta..." Hisham ne phone ko dekhte hue kaha tha, aur phir sar jhatak
kar university jaane ke liye tayar ho gaya tha.

----------------------------------------------------------

Syedon ki haveli ko dulhanon ki tarah sajaya gaya tha. Wajah us haveli ki

woh akloti beti thi jiski aaj mangni thi. Bi Jee ke kehne par woh dhang ke
kapde pehne hue tha.

Madiha tayar hui, bohot pyari lag rahi thi.

"Tum khush to ho na?" RJ ne Madiha se poocha tha.

"Haa... Ji... Khush hoon..." Woh nazrein chura gayi thi. RJ ne uski yeh
harkat achi tarah note ki thi.

Is se pehle ke woh kuch kehta, mulazma usay bulane aa gayi thi.

"Chhote Sahab, aapko bade Sahab ne bulaya hai..." Woh adab se sar
jhukaaye keh rahi thi.

"Aata hoon..." RJ ne jawab diya tha.

"Dekho, koi bhi masla ho to mujhe bata dena, ladka pasand na aaye tab
bhi, samajh rahi ho na meri baat?" Woh sanjeeda lehje mein Madiha se
mukhatib tha.
"Ji." Madiha ne jhuke sar ko isbaat mein hila diya tha.

"Okay, main aata hoon." Woh keh kar uth gaya tha, aur uske jaane ke baad
Madiha ki saheliyon aur mohalle ki ladkiyon ne Madiha ke gird ghera daal
liya tha.

-----------------------------------------------------

"Dad, aap ne bulaya?" Woh Syed Jameel ke paas ja kar pooch raha tha.

"Tum andar kya kar rahe ho? Tumhein pata nahi ke mehmaan aane wale
hain, unka istaqbaal bhi karna hai. Hisham nahi hai yahan par, uske kaam
tumne karne hain... Jao Bhai Sahab ke paas aur mehmaanon ka istaqbaal
karo..." Woh sakht lehje mein keh rahe the.

Jabke RJ sar jhatak kar Zia Jameel ki taraf badh gaya tha, jo mehmaanon
mein ghira hua tha.

Kuch der baad ladke walay aa gaye the. Ladke ko dekh kar RJ ko hosla hua
tha. Syed Furqan ek parha likha aur ba-shaoor insan lag raha tha. Woh
achi tarah jaanta tha ke Syed Jameel, yani uske Dad, rishton ke maamle
mein uski baat nahi sunne wale the. Agar Madiha khush thi to woh kuch
ghalat nahi karna chahta tha.

U nke khandan ki riwayat ke mutabiq, ladke aur ladki ki shadi Syed

khandan se bahar nahi ki jati thi. Ye woh sab achi tarah jaante the.

Jab anguthi pehnane ki rasam ho rahi thi to ladke walon ke sath aayi
ladkiyon ko usne khud par ghoorte paaya tha. Woh sab usey sataishi nazron
se dekh rahi thi.

"Had hai yaar..." RJ ko pehli baar kofat hui thi, warna ladkiyon ke is tarah
ghoorne par woh apni bateesi laazmi dikhata tha.

Phir achanak uski nazar samne ek besh qeemti sofa par baithe Furqan aur
Madiha par padi thi, jinka mangni ka keh kar abhi thodi der pehle nikah
hua tha. Yeh sab itna achanak hua tha ke woh khud hairan reh gaya tha.
Bade logon ki sargoshiyan usay kuch bhi bata nahi pai thi.
Dekhte hi dekhte besh qeemti sofa lakri ke meech mein badal gaya tha...
roshniyon ki jhilmilahat kam ho kar bijli ki chamak mein badal gayi thi.

Wahan mojood ladkiyon ke qehqahay , badalon ki garajne ki awaaz mein

badal gaye the. Usne dekha tha, saaf dekha tha... samne bench par hanum
aur RJ baithe the.

Wo ghoor rahi thi, jabke RJ muskara raha tha.

RJ ke dil ki dhadkan saakit hui, waqt jaise thehar sa gaya tha, dil doob kar
ubhra tha. Woh ek pal tha... bas ek pal... phir sab normal ho gaya tha.

Seekioun ki awaaz uske kaanon se takraayi thi aur RJ ka saara sukoon

barbad kar gayi thi. Woh ulte qadam chalta haveli se bahar nikla tha. Uski
aankhon mein pheli nami ne har manzar ko dhundla kar rakha tha.

---------------------------------------------------------

"Kya tum ab Hisham Jameel ko pasand nahi karti?"

Ella pooch rahi thi. Mahi ne chonk kar usay dekha tha.

"Usay kaise bhool sakti hoon..." woh pheeki si hansi hans di thi.

"Phir ab uska zikr nahi karti... na uske peeche jaati ho. Kya mohabbat
khatam ho gayi?" Ella ki baat sun kar Mahi tadap uthi thi.

"Mohabbat kabhi khatam nahi hoti Ella... kabhi bhi nahi... maine usay
chaaha hai aur hamesha chaahoongi . Ab uske peeche is liye nahi jaati
kyunki woh mujhe pasand nahi karta aur main ek ladki hoon... Mere Baba
ne mujhe mohabbat karna sikhaya hai lekin izzat-e-nafs ka soda karna
kabhi nahi sikhaya... Main pagal thi jo uske peeche gayi... ek ladki ko yeh
sab zaib nahi deta."

"Acha toh yeh baat hai... mohabbat mein Ana aa gayi?"

"Nahi Ella... Ana nahi hai, yeh ana nahi hai... main toh pehle hi khaak ho
chuki hoon, bacha kuch bhi nahi, lekin main apne Baba ka maan nahi tod
sakti." Woh muskurayi thi, phir juice ka glass uthakar labon se lagaya tha.
Woh dono university ke café mein mojood thi aur Ella sirf sar hila kar reh
gayi thi.

--- ------------------------------------------------------

Mere hamsafar teri be-rukhi, dil mubtala ki shikast hai Usey kis tarah main
kahoon fatah yeh, meri ana ki shikast hai

Tu chala gaya mujhe chor kar, maine phir bhi tujhko sadaayein deen Mere
hamsafar tu ruka nahi, yeh meri sada ki shikast hai

Tujhe laa ke dil mein bitha diya, tujhe raaz har ek bata diya Tune phir bhi
koi wafa na ki, yeh meri wafa ki shikast hai

Main charagh kona mizaj tha, tujhe bijliyon ki talab rahi...

Mujhe aandhiyon ne bujha diya, yeh meri ziya ki shikast hai Mujhe koi tujh
se gila nahi, tu mila tha kab ka bichad gaya Mere jurm ki hai yehi saza, yeh
meri saza ki shikast hai

Meri khamoshi ke bayan ko, tu samajh ke bhi na samajh saka Mere

aansuon ka payam bhi, dil be-nawa ki shikast hai

Gham dastaan-e-hayat ke, sabhi tazkire hue raaygaan Meri charahgar tera
yeh bar, meri har-dua ki shikast hai

Mujhe khamoshi-e-hayat mein, yun kabhi na koi gira saka Teri khamoshi ki
pukar bhi, meri ibtida ki shikast hai

--- ---------------------------------------------------------

"RJ aaya tha Hisham bhai, usay apni ghalti ka ehsaas ho gaya hai. Woh
hanum se milna chahta tha, uska pata maang raha tha. Mujhe khud nahi
pata tha, jo Mehru ne usay pata diya, woh usay wahan nahi mili."

Micky Hisham ko bata raha tha.

"Kya tum jaante ho ke hanum kahan hai?" Hisham ne intehai sanjeeda

lehje mein poocha tha.
"Nahi bhai, main nahi jaanta..." Micky sach bol raha tha.

"Uske koi rishtedar, koi to honge jinka Mehru ko pata ho?" Hisham umeed
se pooch raha tha.

"Nahi bhai, Mehru bhi nahi jaanti..."

"Phir kahan chali gayi woh? Aasman kha gaya usay ya zameen nigal
gayi...?" Hisham soch raha tha.

"Bohat bura kiya hai humne uske saath... Main jab sochta hoon ke uska
makafaat-e-amal hua to kya hoga?" Micky ko saza se dar lagta tha.

"Jo hona tha, woh ho gaya. Aur jo hona hai, use talna mumkin nahi...
Koshish karo ke use dhoondh sako. Isse pehle ke kuch ghalat ho, use maafi
maangni chahiye tum logon ko... Warna makafaat-e-amal ki lapeet mein
bohat se log aayenge...!!" Hisham keh kar phone band kar chuka tha, jabke
Micky ka dil ek baar phir laraz utha tha.

-----------------------------------------------------------

Aaj uska bohat bara show hone ja raha tha, woh saari raat nahi soya tha.
Usay woh awaazain sone nahi deti thi. Neend aur dard ki shiddat se surkh
aankhein liye, woh show mein jaane ke liye tayar tha.

Yeh Rhythm Band ka ab tak ka sabse bara show tha. RJ ki demand bohot
thi, bohot si music companies usse jurnay ko tayar thi. Lekin woh maanta hi
nahi tha.

Usne saari raat lounge mein sofa par baith kar guzari thi. Usko apni
aankhon ke saamne hanum university mein ghoomti nazar aa rahi thi. Uska
khaas hona uske liye kitna takleef deh tha, yeh sirf wohi jaanta tha. Woh
apna dard kisi se keh nahi sakta tha... kisi ko bata nahi sakta tha... Woh
apne ehsaasat ko koi naam nahi de pa raha tha.

Woh din mein bhi nahi soya tha. Uski team usay practice ke liye bulati rahi
thi lekin woh nahi gaya tha. Syaah pant par maroon shirt aur syaah hi
jacket pehne woh acha lag raha tha. Uski baazu par mojood tattoo RJ us ek
professional singer bana raha tha, jaise professional singers hote hain.

Kuch der baad usne apni guitar uthai aur gaari mein baith kar safar par
nikal pada tha. Pichlay do dino se uska dil bohot udaas tha... ek ajeeb si
bechaini usay udaas kiye hue thi. Lekin jaane se pehle woh hanum ki
tasveer dekhna nahi bhoola tha.

Woh nahi jaanta tha ke woh kis safar par nikla tha. Aisa safar jahan maut
ghaat lagaye baithi thi.

Woh shayad kabhi wapas nahi lautne wala tha.

--- -------------------------------------------------------

Raat ke us waqt stadium logon se khacha khach bhara pada tha. RJ ka

naam har shakhs ke labon par goonj raha tha. Roshniyon mein nahaaya
stage usay apni taraf dawat de raha tha. Woh stage par charha tha. Logon
ke josh aur naare pehle se zyada barh gaye the.

Aaj woh gaana nahi ja raha tha, balki apne dil ka haal ko lafzon ki shakal
dene ja raha tha.

RJ ne stage par khade ho kar ek nazar awaam par daali thi. Uski nazaron
mein talaash thi... kisi aur ki justuju thi . Lekin woh usay kahin nazar nahi
aayi thi. Usne ek gehra saans liya aur phir gaana shuru kiya tha.

"Tu safar mera" "Tu hi meri manzil" "Tere bina guzara" "Ae dil"

Uske gaaye alfaaz ne hujoom ko pagal kar diya tha.

Log kisi trance ki kefiyat mein usay sun rahe the. RJ ne aankhein band ki
thi aur tasavvur mein khud ko hanum ke samne baitha paaya tha. Woh usay
khafgi se ghoor rahi thi, ab woh Mehru ke saath hans rahi thi.

"Yeh rooh bhi meri" "Yeh jism bhi mera" "Itna mera nahi" "Jitna hawa
tera"

Usne aankhein kholi thi jin mein nami phaili thi aur jo surkh ho chuki thi.
"Jis din har zi rooh ko zinda kiya jaayega aur murdon ko qabr se uthaya
jaayega, meri dua hai ke hamara us din bhi saamna na ho..."

hanum ke jumlay uske kaanon mein goonjay the. Kitna dard dete the uske
yeh alfaaz, yeh sirf wohi jaanta tha.

"Tu ne diya hai jo" "Woh dard hi sahi" "Tujh se mila hai to" "Inaam hai
mera"

"Mera aasman dhoonde " "Teri zameen" "Meri har kami ko hai" "Tu lazmi"

RJ ne aasman ki taraf dekha tha.

"Zameen par na sahi" "To aasman mein aa mil" "Tere bina guzara" "Ae dil
hai mushkil"

Yeh alfaaz nahi the, uski shiddat thi, uski khwahish thi, uske andar ki tadap
thi jo lafzon ka roop dhaar kar bahar nikal rahi thi. Log aaj uske dard par
aash aash kar uthay the. Awam us se baat karne ke liye pagal ho rahi thi...
Woh uska autograph lena chahte the. Aur woh kisi aur duniya mein
pohoncha hua tha.

"Adhoora ho ke bhi" "Hai ishq mera kaamil" "Tere bina guzara" "Ae dil hai
mushkil"

RJ ne aankhein kholi thin, woh usay phir kahin nazar nahi aayi thi. Woh
stage se neeche utra tha aur phir sab ke awaaz detay detay bhi woh us
jagah se bahar nikal aaya tha.

---------------------------------------------------------

"Wah kamaal kar diya aaj is ladke ne! Itna dard, itni shiddat! Yehi cheez to
chahta tha main. Gaari nikalo, mujhe ye ladka chahiye!" Mr. Rehman apne
studio ke cabin mein baitha RJ ki performance dekh kar aash aash kar utha
tha.

"Ji theek hai boss..." Uska secretary isbaat mein sar hilaata bahar nikal
gaya tha.
----------------------------------------------------------

"Kisi bhi qeemat par woh bachna nahi chahiye... Paise double milenge.
Woh mera nahi ho sakta to kisi ka bhi nahi hoga." Usne rupiyon se bhara
bag do jaraim pesha afraad ke samne rakhte hue kaha tha, jo shakal se
khoofnaak nazar aate the.

"Kaam ho jaayega, madam." Woh usay yaqeen dilate bag uthakar bahar
nikal gaye the.

"I'm sorry RJ, lekin main apni pasand kisi aur ko nahi deti." Woh afsurdah
lehjay mein RJ ke tasavvur se mukhatib thi.

--------------------------------------------------------------

Raat ke is pehar woh tez raftaar se gaari chala raha tha. Uski aankhon ki
nami kam hone ka naam nahi le rahi thi. Raasta sunsaan tha, sarak par ek
do gaarian hi nazar aa rahi thin. Uska mobile aur wallet saath wali seat
par rakha tha. Aaj woh usay puri shiddat se yaad aayi thi aur uske nazar na
aane par woh paagal sa ho raha tha.

Kuch dair ke liye uski nazar samne se hatti thi aur phir ek zor daar
dhamaka hua tha. Samne se aatay ek tez raftaar truck ne usay poori taqat
se takkar maar kar uda diya tha.

Usay sambhalne ka moqa hi nahi mila tha.

Gaari uchhal kar door ja girri thi. RJ ko har cheez ghoomti mehsoos ho
rahi thi. Takleef ki ek lehar uske poore jism mein phel gayi thi.

RJ ne mushkil se aankhein kholi thin. Uske sar se khoon nikal raha tha.
Jaise hi usne aankhein kholi, uski aankhein chandhiyan gayi thin.

Ek dhamake ki awaaz ke saath khamoshi chha gayi thi... Itni gehri

khamoshi jo usne kabhi mehsoos nahi ki thi.

Usay ondhe paray ek lambi si surang nazar aa rahi thi jahan bohot tez
roshni thi. Us tez roshni aur surang ke andar usay woh nazar aaya tha - das
saal ka Roohan Jabeel... jo surang mein chal raha tha.
"Mama..." Woh kisi ko pukar raha tha.

Aur phir kuch dair chalne ke baad, woh surang ke aakhri sire par pohoncha
tha. Jahan woh muskara rahi thi. Haan... Woh Ayesha Jabeel, uski maa...
khoobsurat si muskurahat.

"Roohan, agaye tum?" Woh mohabbat pash nazron se usay dekh rahi thi.

"Mama!" Das saal ka Roohan apni maa ki taraf bhaaga tha.

"Kaam tamaam karte hain..." Truck mein maujood ek aadmi ne doosre se

kaha tha. Aur phir unhone truck ko gaari ke upar charha kar gaari ko buri
tarah se kuchal daala tha.

RJ ke jism ne itni takleef kabhi mehsoos nahi ki thi... Woh cheekh bhi nahi
paaya tha... Aur phir uski aankhein band ho gayi thin.

Woh dono aadmi truck se neeche utaray thay. Raasta sunsaan pada tha.
Sarak ke ek jaanib jungle tha jabke doosri taraf bayaabaan ... Wahan us
waqt koi nahi tha. Dono aadmiyon ke chehron par thodi si pareshaani thi.

Unhone raat ke andhere mein jaldi jaldi truck se petrol ki ek bohot badi
bottle nikaali thi aur phir ulti pari tooti phooti gaari par use chhidak kar
aag laga di thi.

U n zaalimoon ke haath nahi kaanpe thay aisa karte hue... Shayad woh
jurm aur zulm karne ke aadi ho chuke thay. Gaari mein aag kisi sookhi
lakdi ki tarah lagi thi.

Aas paas nazar daudane ke baad, ke kisi ne ghalti se dekha to nahi, woh log
truck mein baith kar wapas chale gaye thay.

Deedh saal sarakon par aawara gardi karne ke baad... Deedh saal kisi ko
dekhne ke liye tarpane ke baad... Aur phir usi tarap ko dil mein liye woh
shakhs abadi neend so chuka tha.

--- ------------------------------------------------------
Bee Jaan ka dil shaam se hi bohot ghabra raha tha. Woh baar baar RJ ka
to kabhi Hishaam ka number mila rahi thin.

Hisham se unki baat ho chuki thi jabke Rohaan phone nahi utha raha tha
aur ab uska number band ja raha tha.

"Mera dil bohot ghabra raha hai Hishaam beta, tum Rohaan ko phone karo
na!" Bee Jaan pareshaani se keh rahi thin.

"Maine koshish ki hai Bee Jaan, uska number waqai band ja raha hai." Aaj
dil to Hishaam ka bhi udaas tha. Use samajh nahi aa raha tha ke be sabab
udaasi kyun thi?

"Raat uska show tha, main poochta hoon uske kisi dost se, aap pareshaan
na hoon." Woh Bee Jaan ko tasalli dene ke baad phone band kar chuka tha.

Woh baar baar kabhi RJ ka to kabhi uske doston ka number mila raha tha
lekin kisi se rabta mumkin nahi ho raha tha.

Raat usne RJ ko lekar ek bura sa khwab dekha tha, usne RJ ko bohot takleef
mein dekha tha, woh use shaitaan ka bahkawa samajh kar khud ko tasalli
de chuka tha lekin ab uska dil hol raha tha, usay samajh nahi aa raha tha
ke woh kya kare?

--- ------------------------------------------------------

Hishaam udaas dil ke saath university aa gaya tha, lekin uska zehan RJ
mein uljha tha.

Aakhri class lene ke baad, jaise hi woh university se bahar nikla tha use
Madiha ki call aayi thi. Woh baar baar phone kar rahi thi.

Hishaam gaari chalate hue phone nahi sunta tha, lekin baar baar phone
karne ki wajah se usne call uthai thi.

"Hishaam bhai..." Madiha ki dil cheer dene wali awaaz ubhri thi.

"Kya hua Guriya?" Hishaam ne pyaar se poocha tha.

"Hishaam bhai..." Usne phir dehshat se bhari cheek maari thi. Woh buri
tarah se ro rahi thi.

"Kya hua? Ro kyun rahi ho? Sab theek to hai na?" Hishaam ka dil kaanp
gaya tha.

Aur phir uske baad Madiha ne jo use khabar di thi, use sunkar Hishaam ki
gaari ka accident hote hote bacha tha.

Usay Madiha ke alfaaz kisi bomb dhamake se kam mehsoos nahi ho rahe
thay.

Uska dimaagh saayin saayin kar raha tha. Beech sarak mein woh gaari
roke be-yaqeeni aur hairat-o-khauf se phatay chehre ke saath mobile ko
dekh raha tha jisse Madiha ke rone ki awaaz ubhar rahi thi.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

"Hani bache tumhein koi baar baar phone kar raha hai, pehle phone sun
lo," Lousi maa ki awaaz ubhri thi.

Hanam kitchen mein Haleema Be ke saath mil kar cooking karne ki koshish
kar rahi thi. Woh bachpan se lekar ab tak apni parhai mein itni mashghool
rahi thi ke use ghar ke kaam seekhne ka mauqa hi nahi mila tha. Aur ab
woh apna waqt guzaarne ke liye Haleema Be ke saath cooking karne ki
koshish karti thi.

"Aa rahi hoon, Lousi maa," Hanam ne kitchen se hi jawab diya tha.

Woh khud ko normal dikhaati thi, din mein sab ke saath hoti thi, usne apna
dard chhupaana shuru kar diya tha. Albata raat ko maazi ki yaadein use
kisi zahreelay saanp ki tarah dasti thin.

Woh sink par haath dhone ke baad kitchen se nikal kar lounge mein aayi
thi, jahan maiz par rakha uska phone baar baar ring kar raha tha. Lousi
maa aquarium mein ghoomti rangeen machhliyon ko unki ghiza daal rahi
thin.

Maham ki call thi. Hanam ke chehre par muskurahat phel gayi thi.
"Hello, Assalamu Alaikum!" Hanam ne khushdili se kehte hue phone kaan
se lagaya tha.

"Hano api..." Jawad ki awaaz ubhri thi. Hanam ek dum chonki thi.

"Kya hua, Jawad?"

"Hano api....wo....." Jawad hichkiyan le raha tha, woh ro raha tha.

"Ya Allah khair!" Hanam ka dil dehl gaya tha, usne besakhta dua maangi
thi.

"Api... woh mar gaya!!" Jawad buri tarah se ro raha tha.

"Lekin... kaun mar gaya, Jawad?" Hanam ko apna saans rukta hua
mehsoos hua tha.

"Hano api, RJ mar gaya!" Jawad ke alfaaz uspe kisi bijli ki tarah gire thay.
Woh wahin sofa par dhay gayi thi.

"Api, RJ ka accident hua kal raat, woh mar gaya!"

Hanam ko samajh nahi aa rahi thi ke woh Jawad ko kya jawab de. Woh
jaanti thi ke Maham aur khaaskar Jawad, RJ ke kitne bade madah thay.
Uske to kamray mein bhi RJ ki photos lagi thin.

"Aisa nahi ho sakta na, api! Woh nahi mar sakta na, woh abhi to..." Jawad
se bola nahi ja raha tha.

Woh Maa Sha Allah pandrah saal ka ho chuka tha, Hanam aur Maham se
qad mein zyada lamba ho chuka tha. Aur ek singer ke liye, jise woh kabhi
mila bhi nahi tha, uske marne par paagalon ki tarah ro raha tha.

"Tum... tumhein kisne kaha, Jawad? Mera matlab..." Hanam ne kapkapate

labon se poocha tha.

"TV par dekha har jagah news chal rahi hai, pata hai raat uska show tha,
itna achha lag raha tha, mujhe laga ke kahin use nazar na lag jaye aur...
aur... use to maut ne... hi..." Jawad se bola nahi ja raha tha, woh phone
band kar chuka tha. Lashonori tor par Hanam ki aankh se aansu nikla tha,
uske gaal se phailne ke baad uski god mein rakhe haath par jaa girta.

Woh ek dum chotki thi.

"Kya us shakhs ke marne se Hanam ki aziat mein kami aa jani thi...??? Kya
woh sab kuch bhool sakti thi? Hanam ko samajh nahi aa raha tha ke use us
insaan ki maut par afsos karna chahiye ya khush hona chahiye...??? Usse
apne dimaag mein dard ki ek lehr uthti hui mehsoos hui thi."

Woh mare mare qadmon se uth kar apne kamre ki taraf barh gayi thi.

------------------------------------------------------------

- Kul nafsin zaa'iqatul maut

"Har nafs ko maut ka maza chakhna hai."

**Khaaliq e kaainat Allah Rabbul Izzat ne har jaandar ke liye maut ka

waqt aur jagah muta'in kar di hai aur maut aisi cheez hai ke duniya ka koi
bhi shakhs, chahe woh kaafir ho ya faajir , hatta ke dehriya hi kyon na ho,
maut ko yakeeni manta hai. Aur agar koi maut par shakk aur shuba bhi
kare, to usse bewakoofon ki fehrist mein shumar kiya jata hai, kyunke badi
badi maadi taqatain aur mashriq se maghrib tak qaim saari hukoomatein
maut ke samne aajiz aur bebas ho jati hain. Maut bandon ko halaak karne
wali, bachon ko yateem karne wali, auraton ko bewa banaane wali,
aankhon ko rulane wali, bastiyon ko ujhaadne wali, jamaaton ko muntashir
karne wali, lazzaton ko khatam karne wali, zalimo ko jahanm ki wadiyon
mein jhulsane wali aur muttaqiyon ko jannat ke bulaa khanon tak pohchane
wali cheez hai. Maut na chhoton par shafqat rehti hai, na badshahon se
unke darbaar mein haazri ki ijaazat lehti hai. Jab bhi hukm Khuda waandi
hota hai,to tamam duniya we rukawato ko cheerte,pharti matlum ko hasil
kar leti hai. Maut na nek saalih logon par reham khaati hai, na zalimon ko
bakhshati hai. Allah ke raste mein jihad karne wali, dunyaawi zahiri
sayaron wali, umidon par paani pher karne wali hai, na badon ki izzat
karne wali hai, to tamam dunyaavi rukawaton ko cheerti, jihad karne walon
ko bhi maut apne galle laga leti hai aur ghar baithne walon ko bhi maut
nahi chhodti. Akhirat ki abadi zindagi ko dunyaawi faani zindagi par tarjih
dene wale bhi maut ki aaghoush mein so jaate hain, aur duniya ke
deewanon ko bhi maut apna laqma banaleti hai. Maut aane ke baad aankh
dekh nahi sakti, zubaan bol nahi sakti, kaan sun nahi sakte, haath pair
kaam nahi karte. Maut naam hai rooh ka badan se ta'alluq khatam hone ka
aur insaan ka dar-e-faani se dar-e-baqa ki taraf kooch karne [Link] yafta
science bhi rooh ko samajhne se qaasir hai, halaanke Allah Ta'ala ne
Qur'an-e-Kareem mein wazeh tor par a'laan far diya hai."

(Qul il roohu min amri rabbi)

Rooh sirf Allah ka hukm hai..."

"Maut par insaan ke aamal kaar ka register band kar diye jate hain, aur
maut par toba ka darwaza band aur jaza o saza ka waqt shuru ho jata hai.
Hazrat Mohammad (S.A.W) Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam ne irshaad
farmaaya

Allah Ta'ala banday ki toba qubool karta hai yahaan tak ke uska aakhri
waqt aa jaye."

Hum har roz, har ghante, balke har lamha apni maut ke qareeb hote ja rahe
hain. Saal, mahine aur din guz arne par , aur hum kehte hain ke humari
umr itni ho gayi, lekin haqeeqat ye hai ke ye ayyam hamari zindagi se kam
ho gaye. Maut ek musibat bhi hai jaisa ke Allah Tabbaaraka wa Ta'ala
farmaata hai.

Aur wahan tumhein maut ki musibat pesh aa jaye. (Surah Al-Ma'idah (106))

Allah Tabbārak wa Ta'ālā ne apne paak kalaam ki muta'addid āyāt mein

maut aur iski haqeeqat ko bayan kiya hai. Jin mein se chand āyāt pesh
khidmat hain:

"Har jaandar ko maut ka maza chakhna hai, aur tum sab ko (tumhare
a'maal ke) poore poore badlay Qiyāmat hi ke din milenge. Phir jis ko
Dozakh se bachā liya gaya aur Jannat mein dakhil kar diya gaya, woh
sahīh ma'ani mein kāmyāb ho gayā, aur yeh dunyaawī zindagi to (Jannat ke
muqāble mein) dhokay ke samaan ke siwa kuch bhi nahi." (Surah Aal-
Imran (185)) Is āyat mein Allah Tabbārak wa Ta'ālā ne insānō ki kāmyābī
ka mi'ār zikr kiya hai aur woh yeh hai ke is hāl mein hamārī maut āye ke
hamārā liye Jahanm se chutkārā aur dakhool Jannat ka faislā ho chukā ho.

"Is zameen mein jo koi hai, fana hone wālā hai. Aur (sirf) tumhare
parwardigār ki jalāl wālī aur fazl-o-karam wālī zaat bāqī rahegī ." (Surah
Rahman 26-27) Har cheez fana hone wālī hai, siwa Allah ki zaat ke.
Hukoomat uski hai, aur usī ki taraf tumhein laut kar jāna hai." (Surah Al-
Qasas (88))

"(Ai Peyghambar !) Tumse pehle bhi hamesha zindah rehna hum ne kisi
fard-e-bashar ke liye tay nahi kiya. Chunānchah agar tumhārā inteqāl ho
gayā to kya yeh log aise hain jo hamesha zindah rahenge? Har jaandar ko
maut ka maza chakhna hai. Aur hum tumhein āzmaanay ke liye burī aur
achī ḥālatōn mein mubtala karte hain aur tum sab hamārī hi paas laut kar
āoge ..." (Surah Al-Anbiya (35-34))

"Tum jahan bhi hoge (ek na ek din) maut tumhein ja pakadē gi. Chahe tum
mazboot qile mein hi kyun na rah rahe ho." (Surah An-Nisa (78))

Insān baday baday mahal aur qile tameer kar ke sochta hai ke usse
hamesha yahaan rehna hai... usse kabhi fana hona nahi hai, lekin shaayad
woh nahi jānate ke maut qilōn mein ā jātī hai.

"(Ai Nabi!) Aap keh dijiye ke jis maut se tum bhāgtay ho, woh tumse ā
milne wālī hai. Yani waqt āne par maut tumhein zaroor achak le gi." (Surah
Al-Jum'a (8))

" Chunānchah jab unki muqarra mieād ā jātī hai to woh ghadi bhar bhi is
se āgē peeche nahi ho sakte." (Surah Al-A'raf (34))

Aur na kisi nafas ko yeh pata hai ke zameen ke kisi hissa mein usse maut
āyegi ." (Surah Luqman (34))

In mazhkur āyāt se maloom hua ke har shakhs ka marna yaqīnī hai, lekin
maut ka waqt aur jagah siwa Allah ki zaat ke kisi bashar ko maloom nahi.
Chunacha bas bachpan mein, to baaz u nfaawan shaabaab mein aur baaz
adhīr umar mein, jab ke baaqī budhaape mein da'ī-ajil ko labayk keh jaate
hain. Baaz sehatmand tandurust naujawan sawari par sawār ho rahe hote
hain lekin unhein nahi maloom ke woh maut ki sawari par sawār ho chuke
hain.

Lekin ek baat to tay hai maut bohot bara fail nahi hai... maut ek amal hai,
ek raasta hai, maut ka ek wujood hai, hum kyun kehte hain ke maut aa
gayi? maut aayegi? Yaqīnān yeh ek wujood rakhti hai jo jab aati hai to
insān ko ek duniya se kaat kar doosri duniya se jod deti hai.

------------------------------------------------------------

Woh sofa par baithi samnay deewar mein lagi badi si screen par us shakhs
ki maut ki khabar sun rahi thi jise chahne ka woh da'wa kartī thi.

Woh Shama'il Niyāzi , Wazīr-e- Khārijah ki betī , jiske baap ki door door
tak pohch a thi, woh ek shakhs ko apnā nahi bana saki to usse khatam kar
diya, woh wohi thi jo is din University mein café par RJ ko dhamki de kar
gayī thi.

Uski aankhon mein nami phailī thi lekin uske chehre par muskaraahat thi.
Usse yaad tha kuch din pehle ka waqia jab usne RJ ko phone kiya tha.

"Please RJ, dekho maan jao ya mujhe bata do ke mujh mein kis cheez ki
kami hai? Main tumhein bohot chahti hoon, mujhe ignore mat karo." Usne
RJ ki minnat ki thi.

"Lekin main tumhein nahi chahta." RJ ne saaf goi se jawab diya tha.

"Kyun? Aakhir kyun? Kaun hai woh jiske ishq mein tum giraftar ho chuke
ho?" Woh chillayi thi.

"Yeh main tumhein nahi bata sakta." Woh pheeki si hansi hans diya tha.

"Tumne toh kaha tha ke tumhein kabhi kisi se mohabbat nahi hogi...
Yaqeenan woh tumhari nai girlfriend hogi jiske liye tum mujhe ignore kar
rahe ho?"

"Mohabbat hona na hona mera zaati masla hai, aur woh jo bhi hai alag
hai, woh mere saath nahi hai, mujhe us se ishq nahi hai, bas usay dekhne ki
chaa hai." Woh apni dhun mein bol raha tha. Shamail ko toh woh goya aag
laga chuka tha.

"Meri ek baat yaad rakhna, main usay khatam kar dungi..." Usne dhamki di
thi.

"Us tak toh main nahi pohnch paya, tum kya khaak pohnchogi ?" Woh hans
diya tha.

"Tumne kisi aur ka hone ka socha toh main tumhein maar daalungi!" Woh
pagal ho gayi thi.

"Maar daalo, lekin kisi aur ka hona ab mere bas mein nahi." Uski baat
sunkar Shamail gang reh gayi thi, usay yaqeen nahi aa raha tha ke yeh do
saal pehle wala RJ tha jo uske saath rehta tha.

"Tumne dekhe hain woh honth, woh rukhsar, woh peshaani?"

Zindagi jin ke tasavvur mein luta di humne, Tujh par uthi hain woh khoi hui
Sahir aankhein? Tujhko maloom hai kyun umr gawa di humne??

Woh khoobsurti se gungunaata phone band kar chuka tha. Yani woh marne
ko tayyar tha lekin usay apnane ko nahi.

--------------------------------------------------------

Kitne hi pal woh uski awaaz ke sehr mein mubtala rahi thi aur phir samajh
aane par phone zor se deewar par de maara tha.

"Main tumhein nahi bakhshoongi RJ!" Woh chillayi thi aur ab usne apna
dawa sach kar dikhaya tha. Woh waqai apni jaan de gaya tha.

"Usay na jeet sakega gham-e-zamana ab, Jo kainaat tere dar pe haar di

humne." -------------------------------------------------------------

"Main chahta hoon ke ab aap apni taleem ko jari karein, bohot sa waqt ho
gaya aapko duniya se kat kar rehte hue." Hamdan uncle Paris aaye thay
aur us waqt hanum ke samne baithe unhein samjha rahe thay.
U nki baat par Hanam ne chonk kar unhein dekha tha.

Usay taleemi idaron ke naam se bhi khauf hone lagta tha. Woh khamoshi se
unhein dekhti rahi.

"Zindagi ka har haadsa humein ek naya sabaq de kar jata hai. Do saal
zaya kar diye aap ne apni zindagi ke, zindagi bohot chhoti si naimat
hai, isko mazeed zaya mat karein..." hanum ka sar jhuk gaya tha.

Do saal... Poore do saal us shakhs ki wajah se Hanam ne tanha guzare

thay. Ab tak toh uska master's bhi kab ka mukammal ho chuka hota. Uske
dil mein hoq uthi thi. Lekin woh ab khud hi nahi tha.

"Main aapke saare kagzaat le aaya hoon, mujhe umeed hai hani beta,
aap hum sab ko mayoos nahi karein gi." Yani woh faisla kar ke aaye
thay. Yani usay bas faisla sunaya gaya tha, usay bas karna tha. Usne Mahi
ki taraf dekha tha jo kandhe uchka gayi thi ke tum logon ka aapas ka
maamla hai.

"Ya phir wapas Pakistan chalo, wahan apni maa, apni family sab ke
saath raho." Hamdan Uncle ki is baat par woh chonk gayi thi. Yeh toh tay
tha ke usay wapas kabhi nahi jana tha.

"Main parhai shuru kar leti hoon." hanum ne apne kagzaat wali file ko
mez se utha liya tha. Wahan mojood har shakhs ke chehre par muskurahat
phel gayi thi.

RJ ab usay qehqahay lagata nazar nahi aata tha, lekin uske alfaaz aaj bhi
hanum ke kaanon mein goonjte thay. Use woh waqia aaj bhi kisi darawne
khwab ki tarah yaad tha. Woh peeche palat kar dekhti toh usay apni
barbadi saaf dikhai deti thi. Woh shayad uske marne ke baad bhi usse
nafrat karti thi.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Woh university jane ke liye tayyar ho rahi thi. Uska admission ho chuka
tha. Usne ek baar phir MSC mein dobara daakhila liya tha. Zindagi do
adhaai saal zaya karne ke baad woh phir se shuruaat kar rahi thi. Shayad
uska khauf is lihaz se kam ho gaya tha ke RJ mar chuka tha. Lekin jo uske
andar sab badal chuka tha, woh kabhi dobara theek nahi hone wala tha.

Usne danam ka paaon tak aata siyah rang ka gown pehn rakha tha.
Chamray ke jootay pehne, sunahri baalon ko pony ki shakal diye, woh us
Hanam se bohot mukhtalif lag rahi thi jo badi si chaadar lapet kar
university jati thi. Dupatta ek chhote se scarf ki soorat mein gardan ke gird
lipta tha.

hanum ne ek aakhri nazar khud par daali thi aur phir darwaze ki taraf
qadam barha diye thay. Darwaze par pohnchne ke baad wo ruk gayi thi.
Jaane kyun bina sar dhankay bahar jane ko dil nahi kar raha tha.

Woh wapas aayine ke samne aayi thi. Galay mein late scarf ko khol kar
usne sar par odha tha. Almari se shrug nikal kar use upar pehna tha. Ab
woh mukammal tor par cover thi.

Uske shrug par peeche ki jaanib bara sa

"Angel"

Likha tha.

Sar ko dhanp kar use thoda sukoon mehsoos hua tha.

"Maa dekh kar naraz na ho jaye kahin..."

!! Sar par aanchal na ho to dar lagta hai.

Asiya Begum ne use bahar khule sar phirna nahi sikhaya tha. Woh ghar tha
jahan woh kuch bhi pehan sakti thi kyunki is ghar mein koi mard nahi tha.
Lekin ab woh bahar ja rahi thi. Aur Asiya Begum ki bohot si baatein uske
zehan mein goonj rahi thi.

Ek sarsari si nazar khud par daal kar woh bahar nikal gayi thi. Aur sach
toh yeh hai ke hum kabhi badalte hi nahi hain. Hamara andar agar accha
ho toh woh kabhi nahi marta, kyunki achai kabhi marti nahi hai. Hum waqti
tor par kisi aur chehre ke peeche chhup jaate hain jisse hamari takleef kam
ho... lekin hum mukammal tor par bilkul bhi nahi badalte.
--- --------------------------------------------------------

University ki duniya bohot alag thi. Woh Geology Department ke café par
baithi thi. Usne jaane kyun is mazmoon ka intikhab kiya tha. Use parhne
mein ab kahan dilchaspi thi, use bas apna waqt guzarna tha.

Hanam ne samne pade coffee ke cup ko uthakar labon se lagaya tha. Ladke,
ladkiyon ke groups usay doston ki yaad dila rahe thay, lekin woh sochna
nahi chahti thi.

"Hey, Madi! Woh dekho, hamari nayi class fellow aayi hai!" Ek ladke ne
Madi ke kaan mein sargoshi ki thi.

Madi class ka sabse shararti ladka tha jo naye anay walay students aur
pehle se mojood students ka jeena haraam kar ke rakhta tha.

"Kidhar hai?" Madi ne chonk kar poocha tha. Woh pehle class mein
mojood nahi tha, lekin ab aaya tha toh uske dost ne use bataya tha.

"Woh samne dekho... black dress wali..." Jackie ne ishara kiya tha.

"Okay, main zara hello-hi kar ke aata hoon!" Madi shararat se kehta utha
tha.

Msdi ki taraf hanum ki pusht thi. Woh uske qareeb pohnch chuka tha.

Usne hanum ke shrug par bara sa "Angel" likha dekha tha. Woh akeli baithi
thi.

"Interesting..." Woh muskurate hue uske samne ja kar khaali kursi par
biraajmaan ho chuka tha.

Hanam ne chonk kar use dekha tha... phir woh normal ho gayi thi. Woh
jaanti thi yeh Paris ki university thi, uski PU nahi, jahan ladke kam az kam
ladki ki ijazat ke bina uske paas nahi baith sakte thay.

"Hello Angel, main hoon Madi...!!" Madi ne muskara kar haath aage
badhaya tha.
Is se pehle ke hanum kuch kehti, usne apne dayein jaanib dekha tha aur
suraj ki madham si roshni hanum ke chehre par pari thi. Uska paidaishi
nishan chamka tha. Madi hairan reh gaya tha.

"Yeh kya tha...??" Usne kabhi pehle aisi koi cheez nahi dekhi thi.

"Hye..." hanum ne bina haath milaye wapas uski jaanib dekhte hue jawab
diya tha. Jabke Madi bas havnkon ki tarah usay ghoor raha tha. Use samne
baithi ladki waqai Angel lagi thi.

"What is this??"

Usne ungli se Hanam ke chehre ki taraf ishara kiya tha.

"Birthmark..." Woh sukoon se jawab de rahi thi.

" Yaqeen nahi hota..." Madi ka munh abhi bhi hairat se khula hua tha. Woh
pata nahi kyun is jagah se utha tha aur phir wapas apne dost ki taraf barh
gaya tha. Usme hanum ke samne baithne ki himmat nahi ho rahi thi. Jabke
hanum usay hairat se jata dekh rahi thi.

"Maine toh kuch nahi kaha." Hanam ne kandhay uchkaye thay aur phir
coffee ka aakhri ghoont peene ke baad woh uth kar apni class ki jaanib
barh gayi thi.

---------------------------------------------------

hanum ne university jana toh shuru kar diya tha lekin usay lecture ki kuch
samajh nahi aati thi. Do saal woh kitabon se door rahi thi, do saal woh
apne aap se door rahi thi. Professor kuch parha raha tha lekin woh ghaib
dimaghi se bas sune ja rahi thi. Professor agar us se lecture ke dauraan
kuch pooch leta toh yaqeenan poori class ke samne uski beizzati laazmi thi,
lekin...

Sad shukar ke professor bas apni sunane walon me se tha. Class me koi aur
bhi tha jo us par nazar rakhe hue tha, aur woh tha Madi.

Usay shuru din se Hanam thodi ajeeb lagi thi. Woh jab se aayi thi usne koi
dost nahi banaya tha. Madi ne usay hamesha akelay paaya tha.
Lecture kab khatam hua, class kab bahar gayi, woh mehsoos hi nahi kar
payi thi. Woh us waqt chonki jab Madi ne desk bajakar usay hosh me lana
chaha tha. Madi ka desk bajana kaam aa gaya tha, hanum ek dum chonki
thi. Class khaali thi, bas ek do students mojood thay.

"Mujhe lagta hai ke tumhein is baat ka khaas khayal rakhna chahiye ke

class kab khatam hoti hai." Woh aam se lehje me bol raha tha.

"Shukriya." Ek lafzi jawab dene ke baad woh apni jagah se uthi thi aur phir
class se bahar nikal gayi thi.

Paris me chamkili dhoop phaili thi. hanum apne department se nikal kar
main gate ki taraf barh gayi thi. Uska parhne ki taraf bilkul bhi dhiyan nahi
tha.

Jaise hi woh university se bahar nikli thi, bahar sadak ke paar ek nehar thi
aur phir doosri taraf sadak thi. Yani double road ke darmiyan se nehar
guzar rahi thi. Woh nehar kinare ja kar baith gayi thi.

Kitni hi dair baithe rehne ke baad use apne paas kisi ki mojoodgi ka ehsaas
hua tha. Hanam ne chonk kar apne dayein jaanib dekha tha.

"Maine suna hai ke khamosh behte pani ke andar bohot sa shor hota hai.
Agar woh apna yeh shor bahar nikal de toh duniya doob jaye." Woh pani
par gehri nazar jamaye bol raha tha.

hanum ne usay apni class me nahi dekha tha. Yaqeenan woh kisi aur
department se tha. Woh usay hairani se dekh rahi thi.

"Isi liye Khuda Paak ne pani ko uski auqaat mein, yani paband rehna
sikhaya hai." Woh boli toh lehje mein maan tha.

Ab ki baar chonkne ki baari ladke ki thi. Woh pant par bina baazu ki shirt
pehne hua tha. Yaqeenan woh gym jata tha... uske kasrati muscles numayan
thay. Baalon mein pony pehne hue tha.

hanum bas gehri saans lekar ruk gayi thi.

Yahan har insaan apne aap mein ek ajooba tha.

"Main hoon Jordan, aur tumhara naam kya hai?" Jordan ne apna taaruf
karwaya tha.

"Tum mujhe meri class ke nahi lagte." hanum ne goya tasdeeq chahi toh...

"Theek kaha. Main kisi bhi class ka nahi hoon." Woh muskuraya tha.

"Toh phir taaruf ki zaroorat kya hai?" Woh uth khadi hui thi.

"Yeh bhi khoob kaha." Woh phir muskara diya tha.

hanum ko uski aankhon mein ek sard mehri nazar aayi thi. Use Jordan se
khauf mehsoos hua tha. Usne wahan se jaane mein aafiyat jaani thi.

"Ek tum ho jo mujhe us ladki tak pahunchaogi jo mere liye Jabeel khandan
tak raah hamwaar karegi." Woh hanum ko jaate hue dekh raha tha.

Yaqeenan usne Hanam ko Mahi ke saath dekha tha aur ab woh hanum se is
liye mil raha tha ke jo kuch Mahi ke baare mein nahi jaanta, woh jaan sake.

Usay poori umeed thi ke Mahi, Jabeel khandan ko zaroor jaanti thi.

Mr. Joseph ki party se pehle ab tak usne Mahi ka bohot peecha kiya tha,
lekin woh kisi aise shakhs se nahi mili thi jiska naam Jabeel tha. Woh us
par nazar rakhe hue tha... lekin intezaar mushkil tha.

--------------------------------------------------------

Kabhi kabhi

Jaade ki kehar bhari shaam mein Jaane kyun udaas hone ko ji chahta hai.

Kisi bichhde hue ki yaad mein Rone ko ji chahta hai.

Dard ke dhaagon mein lafzon ke Moti parone ko ji chahta hai.

Jhat pate ke is mausam mein Sirf parat parat khulte hain, Mere andar dukh
hi dukh bolte hain.
Kabhi kabhi...

Jaade ki kehar bhari shaam mein...

Lounge mein TV ki halki halki awaaz ubhar rahi thi. Ella noodles ki plate
pakde khane mein magan thi. Bahar mausam abr-aalood ho raha tha. Tez
hawayein rooi ke galon ki aamad ka pata de rahi thin.

Jaise hi shaam hoti thi, chamkili dhoop ek dum se ghaib ho jati thi. Woh
lounge mein baithi glass window se bahar naram naram girti rooi ke galon
ko dekh rahi thi.

Usay yaad tha, jab bhi mausam zyada thanda hota tha, Maham kitchen
mein ghus jati thi... usay khane ka bohot shauq tha. Woh kuch na kuch naya
banati rehti thi.

Is waqt Hanam ka dil shiddat se apne ghar walon se milne ko chaha tha.
Woh gehri saans lete hue rukh mod gayi thi.

Kuch dair baad Mahi bhi unke paas aa kar baith gayi. Bahar girti baraf ne
Mahi ko woh din yaad dila diya tha jab usay pehli baar Hisham mila tha.
Woh muskara di thi.

"Ek baat poochun hani?" Mahi ne usay mukhatib kiya tha.

"Haan, zaroor..."

"Tumhe itna arsa ho gaya hai Paris aaye hue, aur ek saal ho gaya hai
university jaate hue... tumhe abhi tak Paris mein kisi se mohabbat nahi
hui?" "Aisa kyun? Paris mein aakar bhi tumhe koi pasand nahi aaya,
kyun?"

hanum Mahi ka sawal sun kar sa tpataa gayi thi. Use is sawal ki umeed
nahi thi.

"Nahi, maine kabhi is par tawajju nahi di..." hanum ne saada se lehje mein
jawab diya tha.

Mahi be-ikhtiyar muskara di thi.

"Mohabbat ka tawajju se kya talluq...?"

"Har cheez ka talluq tawajju se hota hai... Jab insaan kisi cheez mein
dilchaspi leta hai aur us cheez ke mutaliq sochta hai, toh aksar woh hona
shuru ho jata hai."

"Kuch samajh nahi aaya ke tumne kya baat ki hai..." hanum ki baat Mahi ke
upar se guzar gayi thi.

"Batati hoon..."

hanum apni jagah se uth kar lounge mein rakhe aquarium ki taraf badh
gayi thi.

Mahi aur Ella ghoor se use dekh rahi thin.

"Yeh aquarium dekh rahi ho na? Iske andar bohot khoobsurat duniya hai.
Rozana kitni baar ise ghoor se dekhti ho?" Hanam ne poocha tha.

"Yaad nahi kab is par ghoor kiya tha..." Mahi ne na-samajhi se jawab diya
tha.

"Ab is par ghoor karo aur dekho isme sabse khoobsurat machhli kaunsi
hai?" Hanam pooch rahi thi.

Ella ne TV band kar diya tha.

Ab woh dono ghoor se sheeshe ke jar, yani aquarium ke andar tairti

machhliyon ko dekh rahi thin.

"Woh neele rang wali..." Mahi ne kaafi ghoor karne par sabse alag aur
khoobsurat machhli ki taraf ishara kiya tha.

"Kamaal hai! Itni khoobsurat makhlooq par maine pehle tawajju kyun nahi
di?" Mahi bar-bara rahi thi.

Use woh machhli waqai bohot pyaari lagi thi.

Uski baat sun kar hanum ke chehre par muskurahat phel gayi thi.
"Kaise pata chala ke yeh machhli pyaari hai?"

"Ghoor karne par..." Mahi ne jawab diya tha.

Ab tum kya karogi . . . . ??? hanum ne poocha tha.

"Meri koshish ho gi ke main rozana is machhli ko dekh sakun..." Mahi ne

jawab diya tha.

"Aur phir??"

"Abhi isay dekhne ke baad mera dil kar raha hai isay choo kar dekhun..."
Ella ne apna khayal zahir kiya tha.

"Agar tum dono in machhliyon par ghor na kartin to tum dono ko kabhi is
baat ka ehsaas nahi hona tha ke inhein dekhna chahiye ya choona
chahiye... Ye baat sabit karti hai ke kaam koi bhi ho, use hamari tawajju
khaas banati hai... Mohabbat bhi kuch aisi hi manṭiq rakhti hai... Jab tak
kisi insan par ghor nahi karoge, wo aam sa ho ga... Lekin jaise hi hum us
shakhs ke mutaliq sochna shuru karte hain, us par tawajju dete hain, to
humein uski achaiyan nazar aati hain... Aahista aahista wo humein pasand
aata hai... Aur ek waqt aisa aata hai jab humein mehsoos hota hai ke
humein us se mohabbat ho gayi hai...!!" Wo apni logic pesh kar chuki thi.

Wo dono usay herat se dekh rahi thin.

Kuch aisa hi hua tha Mahi ke saath jab use pehli dafa Hisham nazar aaya
tha. Sankron logon mein usne Hisham par ghor kiya tha... Phir use mehsoos
hua tha ke wo kaafi wajeha tha... Wo us din jab wo pehli baar Eiffel Tower
ke paas mila tha, kitni hi dair usay ghor se dekhti rahi thi... Wo usay baad
mein sochti rahi thi... Wo uske hawason par chhane laga tha...

Wo use jaan'ne ka ishtiaq rakhti thi... Wo kitni jagah maari maari phiri thi.
Aur bilakhir use mehsoos hua tha ke use Hisham se mohabbat ho gayi thi.

"Maine kabhi kisi insan par itni tawajju nahi di ke main us se mohabbat kar
sakun. Mera dil aur dimagh hamesha kisi aur rukh mein chalta raha hai...
Meri soch ka dhara mohabbat se kahin aage un dekhi cheezon ki taraf
behta raha hai..." hanum bata rahi thi.

"Lekin mohabbat apne ikhtiyar mein kab hoti hai, ye to be ikhtiyar hoti
hai," Mahi ne jaane kis ehsaas ke tehat kaha tha.

"Theek kaha... Duniya mein sab se manhoor jazba mohabbat ka raha hai
lekin main yahan ye kahungi ke mohabbat ke hone mein hamara bhi haath
hota hai.

Insan jis cheez ki justuju karta hai, qudrat us insan ka rukh uski justuju ki
taraf mod deti hai.

Agar insan chahe jane ki talab rakhe ga to yaqeenan wo mohabbat se

takraaye ga... Jo chahe jane ki talab rakhta hai uski aazmaish hoti hai ke
use pehle mohabbat hoti hai... Use kisi ki talab mein mubtala kar diya jata
hai... Aur uski ye khwahish ke koi use chahe, wo uski aazmaish ke baad puri
hoti hai...

Maine kabhi is cheez ki khwahish nahi ki ke mujhe koi chahe... Aur Allah
Pak ne bhi kabhi mujhe mohabbat jaise jazbe se roshnas nahi karwaya...

Mere andar badi bechain rooh hai... Use kuch aur chahiye... Ye aur cheezon
ki justuju karti hai...

Jo log kainat ko taskheer karne lagte hain, wo is cheez ki talab rakhte

hain... Jin logon ne maazi mein duniya fatah ki hai, yaqeenan unki justuju
ne unhein ye kaam karne par uksaya ho ga... Jin logon ne qudrat ka irfan
paya hai, yaqeenan wo bohot tarpay honge...

Unki talab, unki justuju ne unhein un dekhi cheez ki talash mein nikalne par
majboor kiya ho ga... Aur mujhe lagta hai ke sari kainat simat kar is ek lafz
"talab" ya " justuju " mein maqiad hai... Jo jis cheez ki khoj karega wo use
paaye ga... Jo chahe jane ki talab rakhe ga, use pehle mohabbat mein
mubtala kiya jaaye ga...!!"

Wo khamosh ho chuki thi. Mahi aur Ella ko uski manṭiq ne warṭa-e-herat

mein mubtala kar diya tha.
Lekin ek baat, ek baat to tay hai, insan ko chahe jane ki talab rakhni
chahiye. Jo ye talab rakhe ga, wo mohabbat se takraaye ga. Jab wo
mohabbat se takraaye ga to use na paane ki soorat mein paash-paash ho
jaaye ga... Jab uski zaat tukron mein bate gi, tab use har tukray par ek nai
cheez ka ehsaas ho ga... Jinki zaat tukron mein bati hoti hai, wo bohot
hassaas ho jaate hain aur wo in nai cheezon ko mehsoos karte hain... Aur
wo cheezon ko dekhte hain jo aam insan nahi dekh sakta... Isi liye Khaaliq-
e-Kainat ne is kainat ki buniyad mohabbat par rakhi hai... Ye apne aap
mein ek bohot bari khoj, ek bohot bari justuju hai... Shayad yahi wajah hai
ke main bohot si cheezon ki khoj nahi kar pai.

Lekin ek ahem baat jo Ella ne kahi ke khoobsurat machhli ko dekh kar

choone ko dil karta hai.

Jis tarah Allah Pak ne insan ko taskheer ki ijaazat dene ke baad apni aur
insan ki zaat mein ek parda rakha hai, wo chahe jitni koshish kar le, jab tak
Allah na chahe, wo is parde ko, us had ko paar nahi kar sakta... Bilkul usi
tarah mohabbat mein bhi kuch hudood o qayood hoti hain... Jab aise insan
se mohabbat hoti hai jisse hamara koi jaiz rishta nahi hota... Is mohabbat
mein in hudood ko paar nahi kiya ja sakta... Jis tarah insan apni had
dharmi mein Allah aur apne darmiyan haail parde ko paar karne ki koshish
karta hai to fana ho jata hai... Koh-e-Toor ka waqia to yaad hi ho ga...
Bilkul isi tarah agar insan na-mehram ki mohabbat mein in hudood ko paar
karta hai jo use nahi karni chahiye thin, to wo insan nahi rehta... Apni
khwahishat ka ghulam ho jata hai, janwaron se badtar ho jata hai..."

Mahi ko samajh nahi aaya ke wo kis cheez ko zyada ahmiyat de kar gayi thi
- justuju ko, talab ko, talaash ko, ya phir mohabbat ko...??

Wo insan ki talab se shuru ho kar kainat ka zikr kar ke wapas mohabbat par
aa gayi thi. Yaqeenan kainat mein har cheez apni ek jagah rakhti hai,
Khaaliq-e-Kainat ne kisi ek wujood, kisi ek jazbe ko - khwah wo nazar aata
ho ya nahi - bila wajah paida nahi kiya.

"Aur tum apne Rab ki kaun kaunsi naimat ko jhutlao ge...?"

-----------------------------------------------------------
"Tumne mere notes nahi liye...??" hanum hairat se Madi ko tak rahi thi.

"Professor Mikaal bohot ziddi hain. Kal tum ghair hazir thi, unhone kaha jo
students class mein maujood hain sirf unhi ko notes milenge. Baqi kal uske
office mein ja kar le len..."

Un ka ye aakhri semester chal raha tha aur isi wajah se unpar kaafi sakhti
ki ja rahi thi.

"Okay, main le kar aati hoon..." hanum gusse se Professor Mikaal ke office
ki taraf barh gayi thi.

Kamray ke bahar pohnchne ke baad hanum ne darwaze par dastak di thi.

"Yess..." Andar se awaaz aayi thi.

"Sir, mujhe notes chahiye."

Andar office mein ek shakhs mez ki jaanib rukh kar ke khara hua tha.
hanum ki taraf us shakhs ki pusht thi.

Awaaz par us shakhs ne jhatke se palat kar hanum ko dekha tha... Apne
samne khade shakhs ko dekh kar hanum ka rang peela pad gaya tha. Wo
hairat se gung us shakhs ko dekh rahi thi, aur aisa hi kuch haal samne wale
shakhs ka tha.

"Umme hanum..." Wo zair-e-lab barbaraya tha.

hanum ko apna dil doobta hua mehsoos hua tha. Wo is shakhs se sirf ek
dafa mili thi.

Kuch saal pehle college ke meeting wale kamray mein, jahan is shakhs ne
apna taaruf Hisham bin Jabeel ke naam se karwaya tha. Hisham hairat aur
khushi ke mile jule ta'suraat se use dekh raha tha.

Wo ek jhatke se muri thi aur office se bahar nikal gayi thi. hanum ka dil
dhak dhak kar raha tha. Wo jaanti thi ke RJ mar chuka tha, lekin usne kabhi
socha nahi tha ke uska saamna RJ ki family ke kisi shakhs se ho jaayega.
Aisi hi kuch haalat hisham ki bhi thi. Professor Mikaal se uski achi khaasi
dosti thi. Aaj wo use milne aaya tha... Lekin use yaqeen nahi aa raha tha ke
kismat is par yun bhi meharban ho sakti thi.

Professor Mikaal jab office mein daakhil hua to Hisham ko kursi par
barajmaan kisi gehri soch mein faraq paaya tha.

"Kya hua...??"

"Umm-e-hanum... Tumhari student hai..??" Hisham ne poocha.

"Haan..." Professor Mikaal ne kuch dair sochnay ke baad jawab diya tha.

"Mujhe pehle kyun nahi pata chala..." Hisham apna sar thaam kar reh gaya
tha.

--- ----------------------------------------------------------

hanum apni makhsoos jagah par, yani nehar ke kinare baithi thi. Hawa ki
sarsarahat se dupatte ke neeche se uske baal nikal kar chehra choo rahe
the. Pani sust ravy se beh raha tha.

Daanay chugtay parindon ki aawaaz uske kaanon ko bhali mehsoos ho rahi

thi.

Wo wahan akele baithi thi jab Hisham uske paas aakar baitha tha. hanum
ne zyada note nahi kiya tha...

Us jagah par Roz naye naye log uske paas aakar baithtay thay.

"Kaisi hain aap, Umm-e-hanum?"

Awaaz par chonk kar hanum ne dekha tha.

Ek baar phir uske chehre ka rang udda tha, lekin wo khud par control kar
gayi thi.

"Ji, theek hoon..." Wo zabardasti muskurayi thi.

"Jab main apne bhai ke silsile mein aap se milne college gaya, aur jab
main wahan se wapas aaya tha, to maine kabhi socha nahi tha ke main aap
se yahan is shehar mein yun achanak milunga..."

Wo kitna khush tha, ye sirf wo hi jaanta tha, wo ise bata nahi sakta tha.
Usne RJ ka naam nahi liya tha.

"Socha to maine bhi nahi tha ke jis shakhs se main itni nafrat karti hoon,
uske bhai se yahan yun achanak milungi...!!"

hanum ke lehje mein kaat thi. Hisham ke chehre ka rang pheeka pada tha.

"Lekin mujhe umeed hai ke aapko mujhse nafrat nahi hogi..."

Wo muskuraya tha.

Hisham achi tarah jaanta tha ke hanum RJ se kyun nafrat karti thi, isi liye
usne is baat ka zikr nahi kiya tha.

hanum ne koi jawab nahi diya tha.

Main pichlay das saalon se Paris mein ro raha hoon lekin mujhe Paris
kabhi itna achha nahi laga tha. Iski baat par hanum ne chonk kar usse
dekha tha.

Achay logon se mil kar sab achha lagne lagta hai aur phir aap to bohot
khaas hain is nishan ki wajah se... Usne hanum ke birthmark ki taraf ishara
kiya tha.

Kaafi achi baatein kar lete hain aap... hanum muskurayi thi.

Main khud bhi bohot achha hoon, yeh aap kuch dino tak jaan jayengi... Wo
pur-aitmaad lehje mein keh raha tha.

Dekh te hain... hanum ne challenge karne wale andaaz mein kaha tha aur
phir apni jagah se uth khadi hui thi. Wo college mein hone wali mulaqat
mein hi jaan gayi thi ke RJ aur Hisham ek doosray se bohot mukhtalif thay.
Aur ab use yeh mehsoos bhi ho raha tha.
Allah Hafiz... Hisham ke chup rehne par wo kehti hui university ki taraf
barh gayi thi jabke Hisham usay jaate dekh raha tha.

------------------------------------------------------

Mahi, tum Hisham Jabeel ko bata kyun nahi deti ke tum uske dad ke
business partner ki beti ho?

Ella ko Mahi ki apni mohabbat ke maamlay mein yun khamoshi kofat mein
mutbtila kar deti thi.

Is se kya hoga...? Mahi ne laptop par nazar daalte hue poocha tha.

Is se use yeh ehsaas to ho ga na ke tum koi aam larki nahi ho... Shayad usse
tumhari qadr ho...

Ella tum pagal ho? Mahi uski baat sun kar muskurayi thi. Uska MBA
mukammal ho gaya tha. Wo yahan ek multinational company mein job kar
rahi thi, wo is liye ke use kuch tajurba ho jaye... Taake wo apne baap
Hamdan ka business sambhal sake. Wo aksar business ko le kar Hamdan
sahib se behas karti rehti thi.

Main sach keh rahi hoon... Ella ne moun banaya tha.

Is se pehle Mahi kuch kehti, uska phone baj gaya tha.

Baba ki call hai... Mahi ne kehte hue call uthayi thi.

Beta, Paris mein Zia ka beta reh raha hai, shayad maine tumhe bataya ho.
Aaj shaam hamari Paris mein meeting thi jisme mera aur Zia ka hona
zaroori tha.

Kal kuch masroofiyat ki wajah se main nahi aa saka aur Zia bhi bemaar
hai... Tum business ko achay se jaan gayi ho, main chahta hoon meri taraf
se wo meeting tum attend karo... Aur apne saath Hisham Jabeel ko bhi le
kar jao, main abhi tumhe saari details bhej deta hoon... Aur Hisham ka
number aur address bhi...

Salaam dua ke baad Hamdan sahib ne kaam ki baat ki thi.

Ji baba... Wo bas itna hi keh payi thi.

Lo ho gayi tumhari khwahish puri. Ab pata chal jayegi Mr. Jabeel sahib
ko... Mahi muskurayi thi. Wo khush thi aur yeh khushi Hisham Jabeel se
milne ki thi.

-----------------------------------------------------------

Hisham, Maheen Hamdan ko dekh kar hairan reh gaya tha... Usne kabhi
socha nahi tha ke Maheen Hamdan Seth Hamdan ki beti thi. Wo dono
meeting ke liye nikalay thay... Usay dekh kar Maahi ki aankhon mein jugnu
se jal uthay thay, yeh wo mehsoos kar chuka tha. Lekin usay dilchaspi nahi
thi. Aur ab to ho bhi nahi sakti thi, kyun ke ab usay hanum mil gayi thi.
Unki meeting achi rahi thi. Ab Hisham usay ghar chhodne ja raha tha.
Gaadi mein khamoshi chhaayi thi. Maahi ko yeh khamoshi kaat rahi thi.

Aapko kaisa laga yeh jaan kar ke main Seth Hamdan ki beti hoon...?
Aakhirkar Maahi ne poocha tha.

Kuch bhi nahi... Sard se lehje mein jawab mojud tha.

Lekin mujhe aap se mil kar bohot achha lag raha hai... Main ne kabhi
socha nahi tha ke hum dono kabhi ek saath kisi safar par nikalenge...!!
Maahi ke lehje se khushi jhalak rahi thi. Hisham ne koi jawab nahi diya
tha. Gaadi ek jhatke se ruki thi.

Aapka ghar aa gaya main Maheen Hamdan... Wo bina uski taraf dekhe keh
raha tha. Maahi ka dil uske jawab na dene par kat kar reh gaya tha... Lekin
wo kuch kar bhi nahi sakti thi. Wo khamoshi se gaadi se neeche utar gayi
thi. Wo jhuk kar kuch kehne wali thi ke Hisham fraate bharta gaadi chala
kar le gaya tha.**

Wo baraf ki shehzadi usay afsos se jaata dekh rahi thi.

Saare rishtay bhoolay jayenge,

Ab to gham bhi ginwaye jayenge,

Jaaniye kisi qadr bachaega woh,

Usse jab hum ghataaye jayenge.

Usko hogi badi pashimaani ,

Ab jo hum azmaaye jayenge.

Kya ghraz door jham se humko,

Hum to shishe chhupaaye jayenge.

Meri umeed ko baja kehkar,

Sab mera dukh barhaaye jayenge.

Kam se kam tujh gali mein jaanan,

Dhoom to hum machaaye jayenge.

Zakhm pehle ke ab mufeed nahi,

Ab naye zakhm khaye jayenge.

Shakhsar o! Tumhare saare parind,

Ek nafas mein udaaye jayenge.

Hum jo ab tak kabhi na paaye gaye, Kin zamaanon mein paaye jaayenge.
Aag se kheilta hai shauq apna, Ab tere khat jalaye jaayenge.

Jama kiya hai hum ne gham dil mein, Us ka ab sood khaye jaayenge.
Sheher ki mehfilon mein hum aur woh, Saath ab kyun bulaaye jaayenge.

Hai humari rasaai apne mein, Hum khud apne mein aaye jaayenge. Hum
na ho kar bhi sheher e bhoos mein, Aaye jaayenge, jaaye jaayenge.

Mujh se kehta tha kal yeh shah baloot , Saare saaye jalaye jaayenge. Hoga
jis din fana se apna wisaal , Hum nihayat sajaaye jaayenge.

Joon yun hai ke aaj ke Musa, Aag bas aag laaye jaayenge.
--- --------------------------------------------------------

Hisham bahaano bahaano se Hanam se milne laga tha. Wo jahan jaati, wo

bhi ittefaqan pohanch jata tha. Hanam ne kabhi is baat ko note nahi kiya
tha. Aaj bhi wo usay hi talash kar raha tha... Bejaan usay shaadi ka keh
rahi thi... Wo is par dabao daal rahi thi.

Aur aaj wo ushi silsile mein hanum se milne wala tha, wo usay apne dil ki
baat batane wala tha taake baad mein Bejaan ko apni pasand bata sake.
Lekin wo pehle hanum ki pasand jana chahta tha. Wo usay nehar ke kinare
par, parindon ko daana daalte nazar aayi thi.

Shaam haath mein pakda cake liye uski taraf badha tha... Aaj Hisham ka
birthday tha... Wo jaanta tha ke Hanam nahi jaanti thi... Aur wo yeh bhi
jaanta tha ke wo usay wish nahi karegi... Lekin wo is din ko khaas banana
chahta tha.

Asalam-o-Alaikum! Kaisay hain aap?? hanum ke qareeb pohanchne par

usne poocha tha.

Ji, main bilkul theek hoon. Aap sunaiye. Aur yeh cake kis liye...?

Aaj mera birthday hai... Aur jab se main Paris aaya hoon, yeh pehla moqa
hai ke main cake kaatne jaa raha hoon, woh bhi bohot khaas shakhsiyat ke
saath...

Happy Birthday Mr. Hisham Jabeel!! Uski baat sun kar hanum muskarayi
thi.

Shukriya... Wo bhi muskuraya tha.

Der nahi karni chahiye phir, waise bhi mujhe cake bohot pasand hai khane
mein... Wo dono wahan kinare par baith gaye the.

Main aaj aap se kuch maangne aaya hoon, cake kaatne ke baad, Hisham
sanjeeda lehje mein keh raha tha. Uske lehje mein kuch tha... Hanam ne
chonk kar usse dekha tha.
Aaj mera janam din hai... Is din logon ko bohot se tohfe milte hain... Mujhe
bhi ek tohfa chahiye, woh bhi aap se.

Uski baat sun kar hanum ko ek ghair mamooli sa ehsaas hua tha. Aaj wo
kisi aur lehje mein bol raha tha.

Ji, maange...!! hanum ne dhadakte dil se kaha tha.

Aaj is khoobsurat din ke ikhtitam par... Jismein aap mere saath hain...
Mujhe aap se hanum chahiye. Aap mere liye sabse bada tohfa hain, mujh se
shaadi karengi Miss umme hanum? Hisham ne goya dhamaka kiya tha.
hanum apne pehle pardey chehre ke saath usse dekh rahi thi... Usey Hisham
se is baat ki umeed nahi thi.

Yeh kya keh rahe hain aap...? hanum jaise khwab se jaagi thi. Wo ek jhatke
se khadi hui.

Main chahta hoon aapko... Aur shaadi karna chahta hoon...

Hisham ne bhi uthte hue apni baat dohrayi thi.

Bas... Bas karein aap... hanum ne haath uthakar mana karte hue kaha.

Aap ne socha bhi kaise aisa...? hanum ka chehra ghusse se surkh ho gaya
tha.

Aap achay insaan hain lekin mujhe aap mein dilchaspi nahi hai aur na
kabhi thi...

Lekin mujhe laga ke... Hisham ka dil dooba tha.

Ke main agar muskara kar baat sun lati hu toh aapko laga ke main aap
mein dilchaspi lene lagi hoon...? Yeh laga tha aapko? hanum ka lehja kaat
daar tha. Hisham hairat se usse dekh raha tha. Itni

Itne talkhi RJ ke lehje mein hua karte thi.

Agar ladki muskara kar baat kar le toh mardon ko aisa kyun lagta hai ke
woh line par aa gayi hai? Shiddat jazbaat se hanum ki awaaz kaanp rahi
thi. Ab ki baar Hisham ka chehra surkh ho gaya tha. Usey umeed nahi thi
ke Hanam is tarah react karegi.

Please hanam... Is tarah ke alfaz mat istemaal karo...!! Hisham ne ilteja ki

thi. Hanam ne aankhein beech kar ek gehri saans le kar khud ko normal
karne ki koshish ki thi.

Dekhein aap... Aap bohot achay hain... Lekin jo aap chaah rahe hain, waisa
kabhi nahi ho sakta...!! Ab ki baar Hanam ne narm lehje mein kaha tha.

Lekin kyun... Kya kami hai mujh mein... Ya phir kisi aur ko pasand karti
hain aap...? Hisham ka dil kar raha tha. Usne kabhi socha nahi tha ke us
jaisi shakhsiyat ka malik jab kisi ko propose karega to usay aage se is tarah
ki baatein sunne ko milengi.

Koi kami nahi hai aap mein... Aur na main kisi aur ko chahti hoon... Lekin
main kisi insaan se rishtha nahi bana sakti jo mujhe ek aise shakhs ki yaad
dilaye jisse main nafrat karti hoon... hanum ne saaf lehje mein kaha tha.
Hisham ek gehri saans le kar reh gaya tha.

Is se pehle Hisham kuch kehta, sadak kinare Maheen ki gaadi aa kar ruki
thi. Usey hanum ne hi call karke pick karne ko kaha tha... Aur phir Hisham
aa gaya tha.

Mujhe umeed hai aindah yeh baat dohrayi nahi jayegi...!! Wo keh kar gaadi
ki taraf badh gayi thi.

Maheen ne hanum ko Hisham ke saath dekh liya tha...

Wo phati phati aankhon se dono ko dekh rahi thi. Usne kabhi khawab mein
bhi nahi socha tha ke wo dono ek saath honge. Hisham khamoshi se usey
jaate dekh raha tha... Gaadi ka sheesha neeche kiya, Maheen hairat aur
khauf ke tawaqo se usey hi dekh rahi thi...

Kya hanum Maheen ki cousin hai...? Wo hairat se soch raha tha. Usse kuch
der pehle Hanam ne bataya tha ke uski cousin lene aa rahi thi. hanum
gaadi mein baith chuki thi aur phir Maheen gaadi badha kar le gayi thi. Wo
thak haar kar wahan baith gaya tha... Kitna khush tha aaj wo aur kya hua
tha uske saath...

Wo mazboot aasab ka malik tha... Lekin usne apne andar dil ko rote
mehsoos kiya tha... Shayad wo jaan nahi paaya tha ke uska rawaiya
Maheen ko kitni takleef deta tha, sab khatam ho gaya tha... Wo achhe se
jaanta tha ke hanam ki naa kabhi haa mein nahi badalne wali.

Aap dukhah to rahe hain dil magar Khiyaal kijiye ga "Khuda" ko pata na
chale.

Tum Hisham ko kab se jaanti ho Hanam...? Maheen ki awaaz par Hanam

ne chonk kar usey dekha tha.

Kaafi saalon pehle Pakistan mein mulaqat hui thi lekin jaan pehchaan abhi
kuch din pehle university mein hui hai...!! hanum ne saaf saaf bata diya tha.

HM M... Maheen ka dil dhadak raha tha.

Aaj unka birthday tha...? Maheen ka sawaal tha.

Haan... Hanam bas itna hi keh paayi thi. Wo Hisham wale mozo par baat
nahi karna chahti thi. Use sar dard uthta mehsoos ho raha tha.

Maheen ka dil kat kar reh gaya tha. Yeh wo bhi jaanti thi ke aaj Hisham ka
birthday tha aur wo usey subah sabse pehle wish kar chuki thi. Lekin
Hisham ne uske message ka jawab dena bhi zaroori nahi samjha tha. Aur
khud hanum ke saath cake kaat raha tha. Maheen ne aankhon mein aayi
nami ko mushkil se andar ki taraf kheench liya tha.

Lekin tum ise kaise jaanti ho...? Achaanak hanum ko ehsaas hua to usne
poocha tha.

Papa ke business partner ka beta hai... Kuch din pehle main uske saath
meeting ke liye gayi thi...

Maheen ke lehje mein nami si ghal gayi thi jise Hanam ne saaf mehsoos
kiya tha lekin woh kuch na boli. Usne faisla kar liya tha aaj ke baad woh
Hisham Jabeel ki baat nahi sunne wali thi.
W o raat Hisham ke liye bohot buri guzri thi... Beshak woh aise baaton ko
le kar zyada jazbaati nahi hota tha... Beshak woh use kaafi saalon se
chahta aa raha tha... Lekin uske liye sabse zyada ahm uski Bee Jan thi... Jo
bohot achi thi aur usse bohot pyaar karti thi... Mohabbat ke maamle mein
zabardasti nahi chalti... Yeh baat Hisham jaan chuka tha... Woh jaise
Maheen ko apna nahi sakaa waise hi Hanam ne use apnaane se inkaar kar
diya tha, dil to toota tha uska... Jaise woh Maheen ka toor ta, lekin usse
roya nahi ja raha tha.

---------------------------------------------------

"Maine tumhare liye Sarah ko pasand kar liya hai Hisham, woh bohot achi
ladki hai aur sabse barh kar meri apni bhanji hai," Bee Jan ne goya bam
phoda tha.

"Lekin Bee Jan..." Woh kuch kehna chahta tha.

"Lekin kya Hisham... Koi aur pasand hai tumhe to batao... Lekin yaad
rakhna jo bhi pasand ho mujhe qabul hogi bas woh Syed khandaan se ho...
Tum apne khandaan ki riwayaat ko achhe se jaante ho," Bee Jan ki baat
sun kar woh aziyat se aankhein meech gaya tha.

Woh har taraf se phansa hua tha. Sabse pehle to Hanam inkaar kar chuki
thi... Agar woh maan bhi jaati to chhote Baba Saeen yani Syed Jameel
kabhi na maante...

Usse samajh nahi aa raha tha ke woh kya kare.

"Main kuch pooch rahi hoon Hisham..." Bee Jan ki awaaz ubhri thi.

"Mujhe sochne ke liye kuch waqt chahiye Bee Jan."

"Kitna waqt...?" Aur baat saalon par na jaaye... Main ab tumhare sar sehra
dekhna chahti hoon... Tumhari umar ke sabhi ladkon ki shaadi ho chuki hai
bas ek tum hi reh te ho,"** Bee Jan ka andaaz hukmiya tha.

Woh rishton mein bandha ladka... Jiske liye rishte uski mohabbat se zyada
maani rakhte the, woh kabhi bagawat nahi kar sakta tha. Yeh baat Bee Jan
achhe se jaanti thi.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

Hanam ko umeed thi ke Hisham use kabhi tang nahi karega aur woh uski
umeed par poora utar tha.

Do mahine guzar chuke the uska Hisham se dobara samna nahi hua tha.
Uske aakhri semester ke paper bhi khatam ho gaye the. Woh is din kuch
kitaabein issue karwane ke liye city library aayi thi. Kaafi der dhoondhne
ke baad bhi usse apni mutalba kitaab nahi mili thi. Hanam jhunjhlate hue
counter par mojood librarian ke paas gayi thi. Lekin jaise hi woh counter
par pahunchi, usse wahan apni mutalba kitaab rakhi nazar aayi thi.

"Mujhe yeh kitaab chahiye..." Usne wahan baithe ladke se kaha.

"Yeh kitaab to aap se pehle koi aur issue kar chuka hai," ladke ne bataya
tha.

"Kisne issue karwayi hai...?" hanum pooch rahi thi.

"Hisham bin Jameel... Woh phone sunne bahar gaye hain," ladke ne kehate
hue glass door se bahar ishaara kiya tha.

"Okay, main unse baat kar leti hoon..." hanum bahar nikal aayi thi. Use
Hisham phone kaan se lagaay baat karte hue nazar aa gaya tha.

"Mr. Hisham Jabeel, jo kitaab aap issue kar chuke hain, woh Umme hanum
ko, yani mujhe chahiye... Aapko koi masla to nahi..." Woh uske peeche
khadi unchi awaaz mein bol rahi thi. Hisham current kha kar palta tha.
Usne hairat se hanum ko aur phir ghabra kar phone ko dekha tha.

"Main woh kitaab le loon...?" hanum ne dobara poocha tha. Hisham ne

foran phone band kiya tha. Iski is harkat ko hanam ne mehsoos kiya tha.
Woh aaj use do mahine baad dekh raha tha. Lehja wohi hukmiya tha...

"Aap kuch bhi maang lein... Hisham Jabeel inkaar nahi kar sakta," woh
chamakti aankhon se keh raha tha.
"Aur kuch nahi chahiye, sirf kitaab... Aap aakar librarian se baat kar lein,"
woh goya hukm deti andar ki taraf barh gayi thi. Hisham muskara kar reh
gaya tha, woh ladki hukm dene ke liye bani thi.

-------------------------------------------------------

Waqt kaise guzar jata hai, kuch pata hi nahi chalta... Aisa lagta tha jaise
abhi kal ki hi baat thi jab university mein unki class ka pehla din tha. Aur
ab woh log apne course ke do saal bhi poore kar chuke the... Insaan jin
logon ke saath rehta hai, waqt guzarte guzarte unse u nsiyat ho hi jaati hai.
Kuch aisa hi hanum ke saath hua tha.

Madi puri class ko le kar coffee shop par aaya tha. Yeh woh coffee shop thi
jahan woh job karta tha.

Usse pehli tanqah mili thi aur ussi khushi mein woh apni class ko usi shop
mein coffee pilaane le aaya tha. Us shop mein uski Albert se bohot achhi
dosti ho gayi thi. Hanam is coffee shop ko pehle jaanti thi. Woh pichle chhe
mahine se is shop par aa rahi thi. Usse yahaan ki chai jo Albert khaas tor
par uske liye banata tha, bohot pasand thi. Class ne poori shop mein shor
gul macha rakha tha.

Class ke ladke ladkiyan khule dil se coffee ki tareef kar rahe the jo Madi ne
apne haath se sab ke liye banayi thi. Woh students ke darmiyan ghar seene
par haath rakh kar sar jhuka jhuka kar shukriya ada kar raha tha. hanum ki
nazrein aaj bhi shop se baahar thi. Baahar sadak par chalti gaadiyan use
achi lag rahi thi. Usne siyah rang ki jeans par ghat ghatoon tak aati lambi
qameez pehni hui thi, jis par takhno se thoda upar tak aata ooni coat pehna
tha. Sir par ooni topi thi jis ne uske baalon ko chhupa rakha tha. Uske
saamne rakhe cup se dhuan uth raha tha. Achanak hi use ajeeb si bechaini
shuru ho gayi thi. Usse khud par kisi ki nazron ki tapish mehsoos hui thi.
hanum ne chonk kar shop mein mojood logon par nazar daudi thi. Achanak
uski nazar ek kone mein rakhi mez par baithe shakhs par padi thi. Uska
chehra huddi se chhupa hua tha. hanum ke dekhne par woh chehra ka rukh
mod chuka tha. Jis tarah woh baitha tha, hanum ko saalon pehle class ke
aakhri bench par baitha shakhs yaad aaya tha.
" RJ ... Uffff main bhi kya soch rahi hoon..." hanum ne apni hi soch par
khud ko dant diya tha. Kitni hi der coffee aur mahaul se lutf andoz hone ke
baad uski puri class ke students ja chuke the.

Kuch soch kar hanum bhi shop se baahar nikal aayi thi.

" Angel ..." Madi uske peeche aaya tha. In do adhayi saalon mein uski Madi
se kaafi be taklifi ho gayi thi. Madi to use apni sabse achi dost manta tha.
"Tum akeli jaogi, ghar mein tumhe chhod deta hoon..." hanum ke rukne par
Madi ne kaha tha.

"Main koi bachhi nahi hoon, Madi. Pichle adhayi saal se main Paris mein
aawara gardi kar rahi hoon...!!

Aur tum mujhe ghar chhodne ki baat kar rahe ho..."

Woh hans di thi. Yeh baat waqai sach thi. Jaise usne pehle do saal ghar
mein band rehkar guzare, waise hi ab usne yeh adhayi saal Paris ki
sadakon par ghoomte guzara tha.

Lekin phir bhi...

"Tum apni shop sambhalo... Main chali jaungi," woh muskara kar kehti
aage barh gayi thi. Woh dono sadak ke darmiyan khade the. Traffic zyada
nahi thi aur is sadak par bohot zyada gaadiyan nahi hoti thi. Jaise hi Madi
uda samne se aati double-decker bus ko dekh kar uske hosh udd gaye the...
Bus kaafi speed se aa rahi thi.

Woh achal kar side par hua tha... Lekin yeh kya... Bus ka rukh bhi uski taraf
ho gaya tha... Madi ne chillate hue jis taraf ko bhi hota tha, bus ka rukh bhi
usi side ho jata tha... Log tamasha dekh rahe the. Bus aur uske darmiyan
thoda sa faasla reh gaya tha... Isse pehle ke bus usse uda de, kisi ne usse
baazu se pakad kar kheench liya aur bus, jahan woh ek pal pehle khada
tha, wahan se guzar kar thoda aage jakar ruki thi. Madi ne darte darte
aankhein kholiyan thi... Aur phir apne samne khade shakhs ko dekh kar dar
kar peeche ho gaya. Woh ek larka tha jisne huddi pehni hui thi aur uske
gaal par jale hue ka nishan tha.
Larke ne dono haath utha kar usse relax rehne ka ishara kiya tha.

"Sorry bro... Gaadi mein kuch masla ho gaya tha, brake nahi lag rahi thi...
Tumhe is shakhs ka shukriya ada karna chahiye jise mujhe jail jane aur
tumhein heaven mein jane se bachaya..." Bus se ek aadmi ne utar kar kaha
tha.

"Bohat bohat shukriya..." Madi ne us jale hue chehre wale larke ka haath
tham kar kaha tha. Madi ek jazbaati larka tha aur uske saath saath woh
bohot pyaar karne wala ek achha insaan tha. Waise to woh bohot chalaak
aur shararti mashhoor tha... Lekin woh nahi jaanta tha ke woh itna bara hi
bewakoof bhi tha.

"Tumhara naam kya hai...?" Madi ne poocha tha.

"Mera naam Mon hai aur main bol nahi sakta..." Larke ne fatafat apna
mobile nikaal kar us par type karke bataya tha. Usse andaaza ho gaya tha
ke Madi ko ishaaron ki zaban samajh nahi aane wali thi.

"Ohh aao andar aao!!" Madi use le kar shop ke andar aa gaya tha. Woh
uska ehsaan mand tha.

"Kahan rehte ho tum... Is sheher mein naye ho kya?"

Madi ki baat par Mon ne asbat mein sir hila diya tha.

"Zaroor rozgaar ke liye aaye ho ge..." Mon ne phir asbat mein sir hilaaya
tha.

"Kher koi nahi, aaj se tum mere saath rahoge..."

Madi ki baat sun kar Mon ki aankhein chamki thi aur phir usne Madi ka
shukriya ada kiya tha.

Jabke Madi uske jalay hue chehre aur quwat-e- goyaai se mehroom dekh
kar afsos kar ke reh gaya tha.

------------------------------------------------------------
Agle din hanum shop par aayi to Madi ne use sara waqia sunaya tha. Woh
hans hans kar pagal ho gayi thi.

"Angel tum hans s rahi ho? Main mar jata to...?" Madi ne khafgi se kaha
tha.

"Mujhe to soch soch kar hansi aa rahi hai, kya scene ho ga us waqt...?"
Woh phir hans di thi. Isse pehle Madi kuch kehta, Mon shop mein daakhil
hua.

"Mon..." Madi ne use awaaz lagayi thi. Woh awaaz sun kar unki taraf barh
aaya tha.

"Inse milo, yeh Angel hai... aur yeh waqai Angel hai...!!" Madi ne taaruf
karwaya tha.

Mon chamakti aankhon se hanum ko dekh raha tha, use Mon ki aankhon
mein ajeeb sa tasuar nazar aaya tha.

"Hello..." hanum bas itna hi keh paayi thi.

Jabke Mon ne sar hila diya tha.

"Okay, mujhe kuch kaam hai, main chalti hoon..." Hanam uth khadi hui thi.
Woh dono use jaate dekh rahe the.

"Tumhara naam Mon kyun hai?" hanum ke jaane ke baad Madi ne poocha
tha.

" Kyunke mere chehre par daag hai... aur daag to moon par hi hota hai,"
Mon ne type karke use bataya tha, jabke Madi na samajh se gardan hila kar
reh gaya tha.

------------------------------------------------------

Aur phir ek naya silsila shuru ho gaya tha. Jab Hanam shop mein aati
thi,tabhi Mon aa jata tha aur uske jaane ke baad chala jata tha. Woh jahan
bhi jaati thi, woh uska peecha karta tha. Woh sara din ghaib rehta tha aur
raat ko Madi ke ghar pahunchta tha. hanum ka peecha karne wali baat
sabse pehle Albert ne note ki thi.

"Mujhe lagta hai woh Angel mein dilchaspi le raha hai... Isse pehle woh koi
qadam uthaye, tumhein kuch karna chahiye...!!" Albert ki baat ne Madi ko
soch mein daal diya tha.

Woh khud Disneyland par hanum ke peeche Mon ko dekh chuka tha. Usse
ehsaas ho raha tha jaise usne Mon ko apne paas rakh kar bohot badi galti
kar di thi.

"Isse pehle Mon kuch kare, Medi ne hanum ko propose kar diya tha. Uski
baat sun kar hanum kitni dair hans ti rahi thi.

"Shayad tum umar mein bhi mujh se chhote ho Medi... Tum ne aisa kyun
socha...??" Woh pagalon ki tarah hans rahi thi.

"Ji nahi, main chhota nahi hoon..."

"Tum ho Medi, kyunki main ne apne do saal zaya kiye hain..."

"Kuch bhi ho... Mujhe tum achi lagti ho Angel..."

Woh moun phulaye keh raha tha.

"Aur jo log achi lagte hain, unki khushi ka khayal rakhna chahiye... Aur
meri khushi yeh hai ke aindah tum aisi baat na karo... Samajh aayi na...??"
Woh baat ke aakhri mein sanjeeda ho gayi thi. Medi dil musoos kar reh
gaya tha. Us raat woh bohot dukhi tha... Aur phir ghar jaate waqt, kisi ne
usse buraai se peeta tha... koi...

Keh raha tha ke uski Angel ko propose kyun kiya... Medi to buri tarah se
dar gaya tha... Jab woh ghar pohanchaa to Mon sofa par leta TV dekh raha
tha... Use ek pal ke liye Mon par shakk hua tha lekin woh to bol hi nahi
sakta tha... Medi ka khoon khol kar ro gaya tha lekin woh kuch nahi kar
sakta tha.

----------------------------------------------------
Hanam ne bhi apne i rdagird Mon ki mojoodgi ko mehsoos kiya tha... Na
jaane kyun usse Mon ke chehre se khauf aata tha... Woh use achha nahi
lagta tha... Aur sard aankhon se dekhna... hanum ko apni reedh ki haddi
mein sansanaahat si hoti mehsoos hoti thi. Woh kuch keh bhi nahi sakti thi.

Us roz to Hanam zabt hi jawab de gaya tha.

Bhaanp udaate kaafi ke cup ko usne uthakar jaise hi labon se lagaya uski
nazar ek kone mein baithe shaks par padhi thi jo use hi dekh raha tha.
Nazrein milne par woh gadbad kar ke chehre ka rukh mod gaya tha. hanum
ki tewari chadhi thi. Usne cup ko maiz par pacha aur apni jagah se uthne
ke baad kadam us shaks ki taraf badha diye the jiska aadha chehra chhupa
hua tha. Yeh shaks na jaane kyun uska peecha karta tha. Hanam ko usse
had darje ki kofat hoti thi. Aaj to usne saaf saaf baat karne ka faisla kiya
tha. hanum ko apni taraf aata dekh kar woh sambhal kar baitha tha aur is
tarah zahir karne laga jaise woh use jaanta hi na ho.

"Excuse me..." Paas jaane par hanum ne sakht se lehje mein use pukara.

Woh chai peene mein aise magan tha jaise suna hi na ho.

"Mr. Mon, aap gongay hone ke saath saath behre bhi hain kya?" Uski us
baat par Mon ne chunak kar apne samne khadi Angel ko dekha tha jo is
waqt Angel kam aur daayan zyada lag rahi thi. Mon ne uske behra kehne
par bura sa moun bana diya tha.

"Hmm..." Aankhon se ishaara kiya gaya tha ke boliay .

"Aap mera peecha kyun karte hain...? Main jahan jaoon aap wahan kyun
mojood hote hain?" Woh gusse se pooch rahi thi.

"No..." Mon ne nafi mein sar hilaaya. Jaise keh raha ho ke maine aisa kuch
nahi kiya.

"Oh, to aap jhoot bhi bolte hain...?" Angel ne dono haathon ko zara sa
upar uthakar khals British lehje mein kaha tha.
"No..." Mon ne phir sar nafi mein hilaaya tha aur honton par aayi
muskurahat ko mushkil se zabt kiya tha.

"Listen Mr. Mon... Agar aap aindah mujhe apne aas paas nazar aaye na to
yeh garam garam chai ka cup moun par gira kar jo aadha chehra bacha
hua hai na woh bhi jala doon gi, ya phir woh jo samne guldan nazar aa
raha na woh uthakar sir mein maaron gi, samajh aayi...?"

Uski dhamki sun kar Mon ki aankhein hairat se phati ki phati reh gayi thi.
Woh itni khatarnaak kab se ho gayi thi, Mon ko hairat hui. "Samajh aayi
na...??" Uske khamosh rehne par Angel ne dobaara poocha.

"No..." Woh ek baar phir sar nafi mein hila chuka tha jabke Angel gusse se
mithiyan bhainchti wahan se chali gayi thi. Uske liye over coat ke peeche
English mein "Broken Angel" likha tha.

I am so lonely broken angel...

One and only broken angel...

Jeni ke saath gaaye gaye gaane ke alfaaz uske zehan mein gonj gaye the.
Aur phir uski dhamki ko yaad kar ke woh khul kar muskara diya tha.

------------------------------------------------------------

Woh aakhri din shayad hanum ki dhamki kaam kar gayi thi... Us din ke
baad usse Mon kahin bhi nazar nahi aaya tha. Woh lounge mein sofa par
Ella ki tarah par taang par taang jamaye baithi noodles khane mein magan
thi jab Mahi ki awaaz ne use chonkne par majboor kiya tha.

"Yeh aap kya keh rahe hain Baba? Main insaan hoon, koi cheez nahi jise
aap apne business ki nazar kar denge." Woh lounge mein tehalte hue gusse
se keh rahi thi.

"Main yeh shaadi har guz nahi kar sakti... Main apni pasand se shaadi
karna chahti hoon, yeh aap achhe se jaante hain."

Yeh Mahi kisi leje mein baat kar rahi hai... Usne to aise woh bhi uncle se
kabhi baat nahi ki... hanum ko hairat ho rahi thi.
"Aapka business doobta hai to doobay... Main kisi aise insaan se shaadi
nahi kar sakti jise main jaanti tak nahi..." Woh unchi unchi awaaz mein bol
rahi thi. Lousi maa, Haleema begum aur hanum teenon hairat se use tak
rahi thi.

"Aap theek samajh rahe hain Baba, main bohot badal gayi hoon... To main
kya karoon agar aapki tabiyat kharab hai... Main qurbani nahi de sakti..."
Mahi ki ik tarafah baat sun kar hanum ko to jaise achu hi lag gaya tha.

Usse yakeen nahi ho raha tha ke yeh Mahi hi thi jo is tarah se bol rahi thi.

"Agar aapko yaad ho to aapki do betiyan aur bhi hain, aapko qurbani ke
liye main hi kyun nazar aayi hoon...? Aap apni doosri betiyon se qurbani
maang lein, mujhe umeed hai woh inkar nahi karengi..."

Mahi ek ek lafz chaba kar kehti, hanum par ek sardi nazar daal kar andar
ja chuki thi, jabke hanum ko to jaise sakta ho gaya tha.

Yeh kya ho gaya hai Mahi ko...?! Woh soch rahi thi. Isse pehle ke woh kisi
nateejay par pahunchti, uske samne mez par rakha phone bja tha. hanum ek
dum chonki thi. Asiya Begum ki call thi. Hanam ne phone uthane ke baad
salaam kiya tha.

"Main tumse kuch maangne ja rahi hoon hani, mujhe umeed hai tum inkar
nahi karogi..." Asiya Begum ki awaaz mein pareshani jhalak rahi thi.
Hanam ka dil zor zor se dhadak raha tha, use kisi anhoni ka ehsaas ho raha
tha.

"Beta, Hamdan ke ehsanaton ka badla chukane ka waqt aa gaya hai. Tumhe

qurbani deni hogi, kya tum iske liye tayar ho?" Asiya Begum pooch rahi thi.

"Ammi, saaf saaf baat karein... Mera dil ghabra raha hai... Kisi qurbani ki
baat kar rahi hain aap?"

hanum ko apne andar hol uthte mehsoos ho rahe the... Jaane Asiya Begum
usse kya maangne wali thi?
"Hamdan ke business mein koi masla ho gaya hai, poori baat to main bhi
nahi jaanti lekin agar hum un logon se rishta bana lein to talluqaat mazeed
istwaar honge aur Hamdan ki saalon ki mehnat doobne se bach jaayegi..."
Asiya Begum ne apne ilm ke mutabiq hanum ko sab bata diya tha. Lekin
"Ammi, kaun log hain yeh...?" Woh hairani se pooch rahi thi.

Yeh to main bhi nahi jaanti... Lekin ladka acha hai, Mahi ne to inkar kar
diya hai, woh kisi soorat bhi yeh shaadi nahi karegi, ab humari umeed tum
ho," Asiya Begum ki baaton ne Hanam ke sar mein dard kar diya tha.

"Shaam tak achhe se soch lo, phir batana... Lekin mujhe umeed hai ke
tumhara jawab haan mein hoga..."

Woh apni suna kar phone band kar chuki thi jabke woh hairan si baithi ro
gayi thi.

Qurbani bohot badi maangi thi uski maa ne... Na qurbani dene ki himmat
thi aur na inkar karne ka hosla... Woh uth kar apne kamre ki taraf barh gayi
thi. Shaam hone hi wali thi... hanum ko samajh nahi aaraha tha ke kya
jawab de... Woh Mahi se is waqt tafseel bhi nahi pooch sakti thi kyun ke
woh pehle hi bohot gusse mein thi. Usne ek pal ko socha tha ke Maham ka
nikah karwa de ghar walon se keh kar... Lekin doosre hi pal usne apne
zehan se yeh soch nikaal di thi. Jo kaam woh khud nahi kar sakti thi... Kaise
matlab paraston ki tarah us cheez ki qurbani Maham se maang sakti thi...?

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Raat ko Mahi uske kamre mein aayi thi. "Tum ne shaadi ke liye haan kar
di...?" Woh hairani aur khushi ke mile jhul i asraat se hanum ko dekh rahi
thi.

"Shaadi nahi, sirf nikah ke liye," hanum ne jawab diya tha.

"Haan, wohi meri jaan, mujhe yaqeen nahi hota ke tum itni jaldi kaise
maan gayi ho?" Mahi ne aage barh kar uske gaal par pyaar kiya tha,
hanum se hairat se dang use dekh rahi thi. Yeh subah wali Mahi to kahin se
bhi nahi lag rahi thi, yeh to bohot khush nazar aa rahi thi... Intehai khush...
Hanam ne kuch der pehle hi phone kar ke Asiya Begum ko is nikah ke liye
haan kar di thi aur ab Mahi uske kamre mein maujood thi.

"Tum dekhna, tumhe woh ladka InshaAllah bohot pasand aayega, bohot
khush rakhega tumhe," Mahi uska haath thamtay hue boli thi, jabke hanum
abhi tak sadma ki haalat mein thi.

"Ab tum aaram karo... Parsu, yani Jumma tul Mubarak ke din Asr ke baad
tumhara nikah hai... Mujhe Ella ke saath mil kar bohot si tayariyan karni
hain," Woh use talqeen karti ja chuki thi jabke hanum na samajhi se soch
rahi thi ke aakhir yeh ho kya raha tha?

--------------------------------------------------------------

Agley din Hamdan sahab, Asiya Begum, Maham aur Jawad woh sab log
Paris aa gaye the. hanum to unhein dekh kar sakte mein chali gayi thi. Use
itna bada surprise diya gaya tha ke woh hairat se gung unhein dekh rahi
thi. Jab hosh aaya to sab se lipat lipat kar royi thi. Jawad ab ladakpan ki
umar se nikal kar jawani ki dehleez par kadam rakh chuka tha. Woh khwab
ki haalat mein sab ko dekh rahi thi. Use yaqeen nahi aa raha tha ke woh
itne saalon baad apne ghar walon se mil rahi thi. Un logon ke aane se ghar
mein ronaq barh gayi thi. Maham, Mahi aur Ella ke saath mil kar bazaar
hanum ke nikah ka joda lene gayi thi.

hanum ne khud jaane se inkar kar diya tha. Woh Asiya Begum ke saath
apna waqt bitana nahi chahti thi.

Sab bohot khush nazar aa rahe the... Hanam ko kahin se bhi yeh nikah
qurbani ke liye kiya gaya nahi lag raha tha. Yeh nikah uske liye mubarak
sabit hua tha kyun ke is nikah mein woh apnon se mil paayi thi.

________________________________________
chapter : 15
Wo surkh o safeed rang ke chodi daar pajame aur qameez mein nik-suk si
tayar hui bohot pyari lag rahi thi. Ghar ko bhi roshniyon se sajaya gaya
tha. Har koi tayar tha sirf dulhe sahab ka intezar kiya ja raha tha. Hanam
ko yaqeen nahi ho raha tha ke waqai yeh uske nikah ki taqreeb thi..??

Sab bohot khush lag rahe the.

"Bohot pyari lag rahi ho hano Api," Jawad uske paas aakar baitha to
Hanam ko mazboot panahon ka ehsaas hua tha. Woh waqai bohot bara ho
gaya tha, MashaAllah. Hanam ne dil hi dil mein sab ki nazar utaari thi.

Kuch der baad ladke wale aa gaye the. Unhein drawing room mein bithaya
gaya tha. Hanam se kisi ne apne kamre se bahar aane ko nahi kaha tha aur
na hi woh khud gayi thi. Uska dil tez tez dhadak raha tha. Jazbaat o
ehsaasat bilkul naye the. Kuch der baad qazi nikah ke liye aaya tha. Woh
Hanam se usko Rohaan Haider ke nikah mein diye jane ka pooch raha tha
jabke Hanam ko Rohaan ke naam par current laga tha. Use apni aankhon
ke samne andhera chahta mehsoos ho raha tha. Woh us shakhs ke kisi hum
naam se bhi nahi milti, kahan uske hum naam se shadi..??

"Hani, beta, bolo..!" Asiya Begum ne usay khamosh dekh kar kaha tha.

"Jee.." Woh isbat mein sar hila gayi thi.

Paanch minute baad qazi ja chuka tha.. Jabke Hanam apne dil ko samjhane
ki koshish kar rahi thi.

-----------------------------------------------------------

Nikah ho chuka tha.. Mahi ne usay bahar aane ka kaha tha taake use
Rohaan Haider ke saath bithaya ja sake.

"Nahi, meri tabiyat theek nahi hai," Hanam ne saaf inkaar kar diya tha.
Mahi use ghoor kar dekh rahi thi.
Khoobsurat chehre par soch ki lakeeren waazeh thin.

"Theek hai, tum aaram karo," woh keh kar kamre se bahar chali gayi thi.
Hanam ko kisi insaan ki bhi samajh nahi aa rahi thi. Woh uljhi padi thi, use
pehle Mahi ka phone par iss tarah Hamdan uncle se baat karna aur phir
Hanam ki "haan" karne par itna khush hona.. Use samajh nahi aa raha tha
kya haqeeqat thi aur kya dhoka tha..??

-------------------------------------------------------

Drawing room mein kaafi chahal pehal thi. Rohaan Haider khamosh lekin
pur-sukoon sa baitha tha. Jawad uske saath chipka baitha tha jab ke
Hamdan sahab Rohaan ke bade bhai ke saath baaton mein masroof the.
Khana khushgawar mahaul mein khaya gaya tha.

"Hanam ko bhi khana de aao," haleema Bibi ki awaaz par Mahi fat se uthi
thi aur khane ki dish lekar uske kamre ki taraf barh gayi thi.

"Tum bohot khush-naseeb ho Hani ke tumhein Rohaan Haider jaisa ladka

mila hai. Sachi mujhe lagta tha ke duniya mein Hishaam Jameel se zyada
khoobsurat mard koi nahi, lekin Rohaan ko dekha to mujhe apna bayan
badalna pada.." Woh muskara di thi jabke Hanam hairat se usay dekh rahi
thi. Woh jaan gayi thi ke Mahi Hishaam ko bohot pasand karti thi. Shayad
isi wajah se usne Rohaan se shadi karne se inkaar kar diya tha.

Hanam ne jo halka phulka sa zevar pehna tha, woh utaar diya tha. Ab bas
choodiyan pehni thin aur nikah ka jora...

Woh thaki hui nazar aa rahi thi. Usne mushkil se thoda sa khana khaya tha.
January ka mahina tha.. Aaj 18 January thi, yeh kaisa din tha.. Aur is din
kya hua tha, hanam ko yaad bhi nahi tha.

"Main so jaoon..??" Usne Mahi ko lagataar bolte dekha to poocha.

"Haan, theek hai.." Mahi ko ek dum brake lagi thi. Kamre mein heater ki
garmayish Hanam ko sukoon pohcha rahi thi. Mahi chali gayi thi aur woh
apne dukhte sar ke saath sone ke liye let gayi thi.
------------------------------------------------

Nikah se pehle woh itni pareshaan nahi thi jitni nikah ke baad ho gayi thi.
Sab kuch achanak ek dum, itni jaldi badal jata hai ke insaan soch bhi nahi
sakta. Subah woh uthi to Umm-e-Hanam thi aur ab use Rohaan Haider ka
banaya ja chuka tha.

Hanam ko samajh nahi aa rahi thi ke uske saath kya hua tha. RJ mar chuka
tha, yeh woh jaanti thi aur uska naam Rohaan Jameel tha, lekin uska hum-
naam Rohaan Haider.. Usay shadeed kofat ho rahi thi.

Nikah se pehle aur nikah ke baad use sab ne kaha tha ke agar woh Rohaan
se milna chahe to mil le.

Lekin woh abhi zehni tor par khud ko tayar nahi kar payi thi ke woh us
shakhs se mile jo uski zindagi ka aik aham hissa ban gaya tha. Shayad aaj
bhi maazi ka khauf uske dil mein saanp ki tarah kundli maare baitha tha.
Kitni hi der woh jagti rahi thi.

Woh poochna chahti thi ke yeh Rohaan Haider kaun tha..?? Lekin uski
himmat hi nahi hui.. Shayad us sawal ke jawab mein usse bohot se sawaal
kiye jate. Aur woh aisa kabhichahti thi. Nikah se pehle usne koi sawaal nahi
kiya tha to nikah ke baad kyun?? Sochte sochte woh neend ki wadi mein
utar gayi thi.

Raat ko achanak zor-dar awaaz se uski aankh khuli thi. Kamre mein
andhera tha. Hanam ne khidki ke paas kisi mard ka hewla dekha tha.

Woh ek jhatke se uth baithi thi. Haath badha kar bed ke saath maiz par
rakha lamp on kiya aur dobara khidki ki jaanib dekha.. Lekin khidki ke
paas koi bhi nahi tha.

Ek bhaari steel ka guldaan jo ke khidki ke saath maiz par rakha tha, woh
neeche gira hua tha.. Uske girne se Hanam ki aankh khuli thi. Kamre mein
ek ajeeb si khushbu phaili thi.

Usay mehsoos ho raha tha jaise koi insaan uske kamre mein kaafi der
mojood raha tha.
Darr se Hanam ka halaq khushk ho gaya tha.. Use apne dil dhadakne ki
awaaz saaf sunayi de rahi thi.

Usay achi tarah yaad tha jab woh soyi to khidki band thi, itni thand mein
woh use kholne ka soch bhi nahi sakti thi.. Lekin ab woh khuli hui thi.
Yaqeenan woh kisi ne kholi thi.

Aur neeche pada guldaan apne aap kaise gir gaya..?? Hanam ko khauf
mehsoos ho raha tha. Woh dheere dheere bed se neeche utri thi. Aur phir
darte darte khidki band ki thi.

Usay bhaari kapde pehn kar sone ki aadat nahi thi. Aur woh do dino se
hone wale waqi'aat mein itni uljhi hui thi ke aise hi so gayi thi. Almari se ek
sada sa suit nikalne ke baad woh dressing room ki taraf barh gayi thi.

Abhi jo kuch bhi kamre mein hua, Hanam ko woh apna wehm lag raha tha.

-------------------------------------------------

Woh log ek hafte baad wapas chale gaye the. Hanam ke liye yeh uski
zindagi ke jaise sabse khoobsurat din the.. Is ek hafte mein usay na to RJ
yaad aaya tha aur na Rohaan Haider. Sab wapas chale gaye the aur ab use
rona aa raha tha..

Ghar ki ronaq ek dum khatam ho gayi thi. Hanam ko samajh nahi aa raha
tha ke woh kya kare.

"Hani, tumhari Rohaan se.. matlab Rohaan bhai se baat hui..?" Hanam
lounge mein baithi ghaib dimagi se TV dekh rahi thi jab usay Ella ne cheda.

"Nn.. nahi to.." Hanam garbara gayi thi.

"Kamaal hai.. Nikah ho gaya hai, ab to tum dono ko baat karni chahiye ek
doosre se taake acche se ek doosre ko samajh sako."

"Rohaan keh raha tha ke jab tak Hanam usse khud baat nahi karegi, woh
bhi nahi karega. Kyunki woh zabardasti sir par sawar hone walon mein se
nahi.." Mahi ne Ella ki baat ka jawab diya tha, jabke Hanam khamoshi se
unki baatein sun rahi thi.
" Hunhh .. Aaya bara shehanshah! Hanam ne to kabhi khud ko message
nahi kiya..!!" Hanam dil hi dil mein burburai thi, jabke woh dono abhi tak
Rohaan ke gun ganay mein magan thi. Hanam yeh Rohaan-naama sun sun
kar thak gayi thi, use chid hone lagi thi us shakhs se.. Woh ek jhatke se uthi
aur apne kamre ki taraf barh gayi thi, jabke peeche Mahi aur Ella ka
qahqaha ubhra tha.

-----------------------------------------------------

Isha ki namaz parhne ke baad woh sone ki tayari kar rahi thi jab Mahi ne
uske phone par ek video send ki thi. Woh video download karne ke baad be-
maqsad hi use dekhne lagi thi.

Video mein ek bohot bara hall dikhaya gaya tha. Shayad woh koi seminar
hall tha. Hall ke andar bohot se students nazar aa rahe the. Dayein baayein
lambi qataarein thin jin par students upar ki jaanib bani kursiyon par
baithe the. Qataaron mein kaafi faasla tha. Darmiyan mein ek oonchi lakri
ki kursi par ek udhaid umar aadmi mota sa chashma lagaye baitha tha.

Hanam ke chehre par uljhan ubhri thi. Use samajh nahi aa rahi thi ke yeh
kisi cheez ki video thi.

Achanak baayen jaanib wale students ki qataar mein ek ladka khara hua
tha.

"Mr. Rohaan, mera aap se ek sawal hai.."

Rohaan ke naam par Hanam ke kaan kharay ho gaye the.

"Islam ki buniyad hi Wahdaniyat hai, agar Allah ek hai to uske liye jama ka
sigha kyun?

Qur'an Majeed mein jahan Allah kalaam karta hai wahan lafz 'Nahnu'
(Hum) istemal kiya gaya hai.

Jaise: "Hum ne yeh Zikr utara aur Hum hi iski hifazat karne wale hain."

Yahan par Hum se muraad kaun hai..? Sirf Allah ya phir koi aur bhi uske
saath hai..?
Jaise maine padha ke Qur'an ki ayaat ko ek farishta Jibra'il le kar aata
tha.. To kya Hum se muraad Allah aur uske farishte hain? Agar aisa hai, to
kya Islam muta'addid devtaon par imaan rakhta hai?"

Woh ladka Yahudi tha jisne apna naam Eric bataya tha.

Hall mein uske sawal par taliyon ki awaaz goonj gayi thi. Ladke ka seena
fakhar se choda ho gaya tha. Usne Islam ki buniyad par hi sawal uthaya
tha.

Ab camera ka rukh ghooma tha. Dayen taraf se ek student khada hua tha.
Yaqeenan woh Rohaan tha. Lekin yeh kya?

Uska chehra dhundla tha.. Saaf nazar nahi aa raha tha. Hanam ko bohot
uljhan hui thi. Woh use jawab dete dekhna chahti thi.

"Aap ne bohot acha sawal kiya hai... lekin In Sha Allah main jawab
doonga..." Uski awaaz bohot thehri hui aur pur-soz thi.

"Islam sakhti ke saath Tauheed ka mazhab hai, yeh Tauheed par imaan
rakhta hai aur is baare mein koi musalihat gawara nahi karta. Islami
aqeede ke mutabiq Allah ek hai aur apni sifaat mein be-misl hai. Qur'an
Majeed mein Allah Ta'ala aksar apne baare mein lafz 'Nahnu' (Hum)
istemal karta hai. Lekin iska matlab yeh nahi ke musalman ek se zyada
ma'boodon par imaan rakhte hain..."

Woh itna kehne ke baad khamosh hua tha.

"Shayad aap logon ko pata ho ke muta'addid zubanon mein jama ke sighay

ki do qismein hain. Ek 'adadi jama' ka sigha hai jo yeh zahir karta hai ke
zair-e-bahas cheez ta'daad mein ek se zyada hai. Jama ka doosra sigha
izzat aur ehteraam ke liye bola jata hai. Jaise ke angrezi zuban mein
Malika-e- Inglistan apna zikr 'I' ki jagah 'We' ke lafz se karti hai. Yeh
andaaz-e-takhatub 'Royal Plural' kehlata hai."

Yani "Shahi Seegha Jama'" ke alfaaz se maroof hai. Bharat ke saabiq

Wazir-e-Azam Rajiv Gandhi Hindi mein kaha karte the: "Hum dekhna
chahte hain" goya hindi aur Urdu mein "Hum" Royal Plural hai.
"Isi tarah Arabi mein jab Allah Qur'an mein apna zikr karta hai to aksar
Arabi lafz 'Nahnu' istemal farmata hai. Yeh lafz adad ki jama ko nahi, balki
ehteraami jama ko zahir karta hai. Tauheed Islam ke sutoon mein se ek
satoon hai. Ek aur sirf ek Ma'bood-e-Haqiqi ka wujood aur uska be-misl
hona woh mazameen hain jin ka Qur'an Majeed mein muta'addid baar zikr
kiya gaya hai. Misal ke taur par Surah Ikhlas mein irshad hua:"

"Qul huwa-Allahu Ahad"

"Qeh dijiye: Woh Allah ek hai."

"Agar aap grammar ko parhein to aapko andaaza hoga ke har lafz ke ek se

zyada ma'ani nikalte hain, khaas tor par Arabi zuban mein. Mujhe umeed
hai ke aapko samajh aa gayi hogi..."

Woh keh kar khamosh ho chuka tha. Hall mein sannata chha gaya tha.
Lekin uska chehra abhi tak blur tha. Video khatam ho gayi thi jabke Hanam
abhi tak us shakhs ki baaton ke hisaar mein thi.

"Yeh kaun hai..??"

Hanam ne Mahi ko message kiya tha.

"Tumhara shohar"

Smile ke saath jawab hazir tha.

"Lekin yeh hai kaun..??"

Dobara poocha gaya tha.

"Mujhe to Islamic scholar lag raha hai... agar nahi hai to ban jayega.
Tumhein kya lagta hai ke woh kaun hai..??"

Mahi usay chhed rahi thi.

"Lekin iska chehra nazar kyun nahi aa raha..??"

Hanam ko usay dekhne ka ishtiaq hua tha.

"Yeh tum khud poochh lo na.. tumhara nikah hua hai us se, mera to nahi."

Mahi muskurahat zabt karti jawab de chuki thi, jabke Hanam uski baat
sunkar dang reh gayi thi.

"Tumhein uski social media account ki ID bhej rahi hoon, follow kar sakti
ho tum use...!!"

Kuch der baad Mahi ka message aaya tha aur saath hi link bhi tha. Jabke
Hanam abhi tak shock mein baithi thi. Use yaqeen nahi ho raha tha ke jo
usne abhi kuch der pehle dekha, kya woh sach tha??

-----------------------------------------------

Do din ki zehni kashmakash aur soch-o-bichar ke baad Hanam ne apna

mobile uthaya tha. Aaj woh itne salon baad phir se social media ko istemal
karne wali thi. Usne Facebook par "Angel" ke naam se ID banayi thi. Mahi
ka bheja gaya link open kiya tha. Hanam ko apne dil ke dhadkne ki awaaz
saaf sunai de rahi thi. Woh us shakhs ko dekhne ja rahi thi jiska use bana
diya gaya tha. Uska naam likha gaya tha lekin na jaane kis zuban mein...
Hanam woh zuban samajhne se qasir thi. Shayad woh German zuban thi.
Albata German zuban mein likhe gaye naam ke neeche "Roohan" likha tha
jo uski nishandahi kar raha tha.

"Kya duniya mein koi aisi rooh bhi hai jise koi takleef na pohnchi ho?
Mujhe itni takleef di gayi hai ke ab main iska khayal hi nahi karta. Jab log
hi is qisam ke hain to phir koi kar hi kya sakta hai. Agar iska khayal karo to
kaam mein khalal padta hai. Aur phir takleef par dil karhane se waqt zaya
karne ke ilawa kuch nahi hota. Yahi hai zindagi ka aalam. Zindagi aise hi
guzarti hai, meri maa..."

Hanam ki pasandeeda kitaab "Maa" se iqtabas liya gaya jo uske About

mein likha tha. Woh sehr-zada si parh rahi thi. Hanam ko yaad tha uski woh
kitaab aaj bhi adhoori thi. Woh mukammal nahi hui thi lekin woh shakhs
shayad mukammal kar chuka tha.

Woh ab uski photos dekh rahi thi lekin hairat ki baat yeh thi ke uski kisi
tasveer mein Roohan ka chehra wazeh nahi tha. Kuch bohot door se li gayi
thi, kuch peechay se aur kuch side se... kahin bhi chehra nazar nahi aa raha
tha. Ab woh photos ko chor kar videos dekh rahi thi. Uske laakhon
followers the. Jin mein zyada ta'daad Yahoodiyon , Isaiyon aur Mulhidon ki
thi. Woh hairan thi.

"Jis insaan ke itne chahne wale hon use main kahan yaad reh sakti hoon..."
Hanam ne dil mein socha tha. Use apna aap ghair zaroori sa mehsoos hua
tha.

Woh uski shuru se lekar ab tak kaafi videos dekh chuki thi jo science aur
genetics ke mutaliq thi. Jitne usse comments mein sawal pooche gaye the,
woh sab ke jawab parh chuki thi. Aur uska dil sadme ka shikaar tha. Woh
shakhs ilm aur maloomat ka chalta phirta encyclopedia tha.

"Bohot khoob... yaqeen nahi aata ke kisi shakhs ke paas itna ilm kaise ho
sakta hai... koi Allah se itni mohabbat kaise kar sakta hai??"

Hanam ne comment kiya tha.

"Kaisi ho hanam...??"

Uska message aaya tha. Hanam to dhak se reah gayi thi. Usne kabhi khwab
mein bhi nahi socha tha ke woh use pehchan lega.

"Aap... aap ne mujhe pehchana kaise..??"

Hanam ne kaampte haathon se message type kiya tha.

"Kamaal hai bhai... apni wife ko nahi pehchanoon ga to kise pehchanoon

ga??"

Uske ulte sawal par Hanam ki siti gum hui thi. Aur phir lafz "apni wife" par
ghour karne par Hanam ke chehre ka rang surkh ho gaya tha. Woh zindagi
mein pehli baar khud ko kisi ke samne bechain mehsoos kar rahi thi.

"Aap ki tasveeron mein chehra wazeh nahi hai, iski kya wajah hai...??"

Woh ghabrahat mein ghalat sawal pooch gayi thi. Shayad woh hansa hoga.
"Dekhna chahti ho mujhe??"

"Nnn... nahi... waise poocha..." Hanam ne apna sar peet liya tha.

"Acha, mujhe neend aayi hai, main sone lagi hoon..."

Roohan ke kuch kehne se pehle Hanam ne message kiya tha. Raat ke do baj
rahe the. Woh teen ghante lagataar uski videos dekhti rahi thi. Waqt ka pata
hi nahi chala tha.

"Theek hai, so jao. Apna khayal rakhna."

Narm se lehje mein kaha gaya tha. Hanam uski narmi par dang si reh gayi
thi. Yeh un dono ki nikah ke baad pehli baat thi.

Usne ek Islam ke mutaliq video ko download kiya tha, ab woh use dekhne
wali thi.

Jaane kyun us se jude rehne ko dil kar raha tha...

Video mein uska chehra phir wazeh nahi tha. Yeh video us hall ki nahi thi jo
Mahi ne use send ki thi, yeh kahin aur ki thi.

"Main ek Hindu hoon aur main ek Khuda ko nahi maanta... hamare mazhab
mein taqreeban 33 crore khudaon par yaqeen rakha jata hai... kya aap
mujhe yeh sabit kar sakte hain ke Allah ek hi hai...? Aapke paas koi saboot
hai ke Khuda ek hai...??"

Ek Hindu ladke ka sawal tha.

"Aap ne ek acha sawal kiya hai, main iska jawab doonga... pehle baat to
yeh ke Hindu kise kehte hain...??"

"Hindu koi mazhab nahi hai balki Indus ki zameen par rehne walon ko
Hindu kaha jata hai... jab Arabi log is ilaqe mein aaye to unhone
geography ke lehaz se yahan ke rehne walon ko Hindu pukara."

Roohan ne bolna shuru kiya tha.

"Pandit Jawahar Lal Nehru ne apni kitaab Discovery of India mein likha
hai ke Hindu lafz kisi mazhabi kitaab mein istemal nahi hua... ab jo log
India ki zameen par rehte hain unhein Hindu kaha jata hai. Lekin waqt
guzarne ke sath yeh lafz ek mazhab ke naam se jud gaya. Is liye buton ki
ibaadat karne walon ko Hindu kaha jane laga."

"Doosri baat yeh ke aap nahi maante ke Khuda ek hai... balki aap 33 crore
khudaon par yaqeen rakhte hain, aisa hi hai na...??"

"Ji, aisa hi hai..." Ladke ne jawab diya tha.

"Aap se kisne kaha ke khudaon ki tadaad 33 crore hai...??" Roohan ne

sawal poocha tha.

"Sab hi kehte hain... maine parha aur apne baap se suna..."

"To aap ne apne baap se suna ke khudaon yaani Bhagwanon ki tadaad 33

crore hai... main keh raha hoon ke Khuda ek hai... aap meri baat par
yaqeen kyun nahi karte...?? Kya main aapka dushman hoon...??"

Woh muskara raha tha.

"Nahi, aisi baat nahi..." Ladka khisiya gaya tha.

"Aap jaante hain ke aapke mazhab mein bohot si kitaabein hain jaise
Shruti, Mahabharat aur Ramayan... Kya aapne Shruti ko parha jo ke
Hinduon ke lehaz se sab se unchi kitaabon mein se hai... jiska adab bara
hai...?? Kya aapne use ghour se parha...??"

Ladka khamosh tha.

"Agar aap sab se unchi kitaab Shruti...

ko parhein , jiske baab number ek, section number do ki pehli aayat yani
Verse mein likha hai ke "Khuda aik hai bina kisi doosray ke. Yeh main nahi
keh raha, yeh aapki kitaab mein likha hai."

Isi tarah Shvetashvatra Upanishad ke baab number cheh ki nawain Verse

mein likha hai ke, "Us Khuda se bara koi nahi, iske koi walidain nahi..."
Isi tarah is kitaab ke baab number chaar ki unisveen Verse mein likha hai
ke, "Us Khuda ki koi tasveer nahi, koi puratamah nahi..."

Isi tarah Yajurvedha ke baab btees aur Verse number teen mein bhi yehhi
likha hai ke, "Us Khuda ki koi tasveer nahi, koi painting nahi..."

Ladke ko goya saanp soong gaya tha. Woh hairat se is shakhs ko dekh raha
tha jo uske mazhab ki kitaabon se hawalay de raha tha.

Isi tarah Yajurvedha ke baab chaalees mein likha hai ke, "Wo log andher
kaal mein ja rahe hain jo log sahooti ki ibaadat karte hain..." Yahan sahooti
se muraad ghair fitri cheezein jaise aag, pani aur hawa hain, aur isi tarah
doosri jagah par likha hai ke, "Wo log andher kaal mein ja rahe hain jo log
sanbooti ki ibaadat karte hain..." Yahan sanbooti se muraad haath se
banayi hui cheezein hain... jaisa ke bute wagaira.

To mere bhai, aapki in kitaabon se sabit hota hai ke Khuda aik hi hai. Aap
ne kaha ke aapne apne baap se aur baaki logon se suna ke Khuda 33 crore
hain... Agar aap se koi keh de ke do jama do paanch hote hain to aap maan
lenge...?

"Nahi..." ladke ne jawab diya tha.

"Kyun nahi maanenge...? Kyoon ke aap jaante hain ke do jama do paanch

nahi balkay chaar hote hain."

"Isi tarah aapko Khuda ka ilm nahi... logon ne jaisa kaha aap ne maan
liya... jab aapke baap ne kaha ke Khuda 33 crore hain to kya aap ne hawala
manga ke aisa kaha kahaan likha hai...??"

"Khamoshi -- gehri khamoshi."

" Yaqeenan nahi... to main ne jitne bhi hawalay oopar bayan kiye hain, aap
unhein likh lein aur jaakar parhein ... yaqeenan aisa hi likha hua hai...
Khuda aik hi hai... aur woh Allah hai." Roohan ka lehja aakhri baat kehte
waqt mohabbat se chor ho chuka tha. Video khatam ho chuki thi.
hanam ka sakta toot gaya tha. Usne kaanpte haathon se mobile ko bed par
phenk diya tha. Uska dil kiya tha ke woh cheene chalaye aur zor zor se
roye... dhaarein maarein. Usay kis insaan se nawaz diya gaya tha, yeh woh
bhi nahi jaanti thi. Ansoo uski aankhon se jaari the. Arsey baad aaj usne
tahajjud ki namaz ada ki thi. Usne shukranay ke nawaafil ada kiye the. Woh
kabhi soch bhi nahi sakti thi ke uski bin maangi dua ko yun qubool kar liya
jayega...

Bishak usne aik scholar ki khwahish ki thi... aur woh poori ho chuki thi.
Itne saalon mein uska Khuda se jo faasla badh gaya tha woh yak laye
sameta tha... hanam ki hichkiyan band gayi thi... kaise woh apne Allah ko
bhool gayi thi... kaise woh usse door ho gayi thi...?? Yeh shakhs kisi Masiha
ki tarah aaya tha, jis ne hanam ka haath pakad kar Allah se mila diya tha,
jisse woh naraz thi. Aur keh dijiye ke Allah aik hai." Woh baar baar aik hi
aayat parh rahi thi... Uska dil roo raha tha...! Aur nek log to qismat walon
ko milte hain. Usay aaj mehsoos hua tha woh kitni qismat wali thi.

-------------------------------------------------

Kabhi kabhi zindagi aise mod layti hai ke insaan soch bhi nahi sakta... in
paanch saalon mein hanam ki zindagi bhi itne mod chuki thi, usay samajh
nahi aaraha tha uski zindagi mein konsa mod abadi hai, konsa nahi. Jab se
Roohan Haider uski zindagi mein aaya tha, usne har cheez ko khoobsurat
paaya tha. Paris ki baraf aur barish... dono mein usay mohabbat ki jhalak
nazar aayi thi. Woh uske liye zaroori hota ja raha tha... aur Hanam usse
apni zaroorat banne de rahi thi. In paanch saalon mein woh khud se, waqt
se, logon se aur haalaat se itna bhagi thi ke ab thak chuki thi, usay yaad tha
aaj woh bhi din jab usne Roohan Haider se pehli baar phone call par baat
ki thi... Uski awaaz dil sooz thi...

Uske baat karne mein aik theraw tha, kabhi kabhi hanam ko mehsoos hota
tha uski thehri hui pur sukoon awaaz ke peeche aik gehri shiddat chhupi
thi... jo usay mehsoos hoti thi. Woh lawn mein baithi thi, thandi hawa mein
udte uske sunehri baal...

Jo aab pehle ki muqablay lambe ho chuke the. Mausam abra alood tha...
barish aahista aahista shuru hui aur phir jal thal paida karne lagi thi. Woh
ab lawn ki jaanib khulne wale darwazay mein khadi barish ko dekh rahi
thi... lekin uska dhyan mobile mein laga hua tha. Woh khud usse phone nahi
karti thi, balkay shayad woh har lamha uske phone ka intezaar karti thi...

Uski umeed bhar aayi thi, mobile par rang hui thi. Hanam ne dhadakte dil
ke saath phone uthaya tha.

Barish enjoy kar rahi ho...? Roohan ke sawal par woh dang reh gayi thi.

Aapko kaise pata...? hanam ne hairani se poocha.

"Paris mein barish ho rahi hai jo lagatar teen din tak jaari rehne wali hai...
ab barish ho rahi hai to yaqeenan tum usse hi dekh rahi ho gi."

"Ji..." woh bas itna hi keh paayi thi.

Achha yeh batao duniya ki sab se khoobsurat barish kahan hoti hai...?

"Punjab University mein." Be sakhta hi hanam ke moun se nikla tha... aglay

pal woh zubaan daanton tale dabaa chuki thi. Dosray taraf khamoshi chha
gayi thi.

"PU ki barish haseen lagti thi... lekin ab nahi." hanam ne apni baat ki to
usse ki.

"Aisa kyun...?" Woh pooch raha tha.

"Wahan ki barish se bohot si khofnaak yaadein judhi hain... jo rooh ko

ghaail karti hain...!!" Hanam ne aankhein ko band karte hue kaha tha.
Roohan aik gehri saans le kar rah gaya tha.

Jo bura hua usay bhool jana chahiye... hamesha apni zindagi mein achi
cheezon ka tasavvur karo... khush raho...!!" Woh muskuraya tha. hanam bhi
muskuradi thi...

"Use har cheez khoobsurat lagne lagi thi, yeh woh usay kaise batati... woh
is shakhs ko har lamha apne aas paas mehsoos karti thi... aur mohabbat to
aisi hi hoti hai jo insaan ke kirdaar se...

"Aur jab mohabbat hoti hai to har chehra khoobsurat ho jata hai."
"Master mukammal ho gaya tumhara...?"

"Ji aik saal ho gaya hai..." hanam ne bataya.

"Kis field mein mukammal kiya hai...?"

"Geology... zameen ki study."

"Achha... to yeh batao zameen ki shakl kya hai...?" hanam uske is sawal par
chonki thi.

Hanam ka andaaz sawaliya tha.

"Geo_spherical...??"

" Hmmm....good"

"Lekin yeh to science kehti hai... Allah ne to zameen ko bichha diya hai...
mujhe Qur'an se zameen ki chappati hone ki nishaniyan mili hain...!!" Woh
shayad uljhi hui thi is liye pooch rahi thi.

"Aayat batao kis mein zameen ke chappati hone ka likha hai...?" Woh pooch
raha tha.

"Surah Nazi'at ki aayat number tees (30)mein likha hai ke..."

"Wa-al-arda ba'da zalika dahiha ..." Aur us ke baad zameen ko (hamwar)

bichha diya. Is aayat se to yeh hi maloom hota hai ke zameen chappati
hai..."

"Nahi aisa nahi hai..." Woh phir muskuradia tha.

"Is aayat ke aakhri mein jo lafz 'Dahya' istemal hua hai, yeh Arabi ke lafz '
duhyea ' se nikla hai, jiska matlab 'ande jaisi shakl' aur yeh anda aam
anday nahi hai balkay yeh shuturmurg ka anda hai jo upar aur neeche se
flat hota hai."

hanam sans roke usay sun rahi thi.

**Zameen ki takhleeq aasman se pehle hui lekin usay hamwar aasman ki
paidaish ke baad kiya gaya hai aur yahaan is haqeeqat ka bayan hai. Aur
hamwar karne ya phailane ka matlab hai ke zameen ko rehaish ke qabil
banane ke liye jin jin cheezon ki zarurat thi, Allah ne unka ehtemam kiya,
misal ke taur par zameen se pani nikala, is mein chara aur khuraak paida
ki, pahadon ko mikhon ki tarah mazboot gaar diya taake zameen na hile.
Lekin is ka har guz matlab nahi hai ke zameen chappati hai. Taqariban
1579 mein Dr. Francisk ne pehli zameen ki shakl ke mutaaliq bataya tha.
Unhone isay Spherical bataya tha jabke Qur'an Pak mein chaudah so saal
pehle zameen ki shakl ke mutaaliq batadya gaya tha. Ab samajh aayi?" Woh
narm lehje mein pooch raha tha. hanam ne isbat mein sar hila diya tha
jaise woh usay dekh raha ho. Usne sar uthakar aasman ko dekha tha... uska
dil Allah ki mohabbat se labraiz ho raha tha. Arsa ho gaya tha usne Qur'an
ki aayat par tadabbur karna chhod diya tha... ab woh shakhs usay wapis usi
Hanam ke paas le ja raha tha jo har cheez mein logic dhoondhne wali thi.

-------------------------------------------------

Woh tez tez qadamoun se patthar se bani sadak par aage ki taraf barh rahi
thi. Thandi hawaain uski hadiyon se hoti hui guz rahi thi. Uska bhaari
wazan ooni coat tez hawa chalne ke baais peeche ki jaanib ud raha tha.
Bhaari chunky heels (jooton) ki awaaz waqfa waqfa se ubhar rahi thi. Tez
tez chalne ke baais woh haanp rahi thi.

"hanam bahar ghoom rahi ho kya?" Woh shayad iski phooli awaaz se
andaza laga chuka tha.

"Ji kaafi arsa pehle library se kuch kitaabein li thi, unhein wapas karne ja
rahi hoon," hanam ne baya haath coat ki jeb mein adte hue bataya. Is sadak
par chalti har shakhs jo bol raha tha aur sans le raha tha unke moun se
dhuaan bhaap ki soorat nikal raha tha.

"Aaj kitaabein wapas karni laazmi thi kya aur Mahi se keh deti woh library
chhod deti tumhein!!" Woh fikar mand ho raha tha. hanam ka use apni fikr
acha laga tha.

"Mahi ko kuch kaam tha, woh subah hi chali gayi thi. Main waise to train
mein aayi hoon, bas yeh thoda sa faasla tha jo ab paidal tay kar rahi
hoon." Woh haanpte hue bata rahi thi. Thandi hawa uske nathno se takra
kar naak ke zariye andar chali gayi thi. hanam ko lagatar do chheenkain
aayi thi.

"Alhamdulillah," Woh zair lab bur burayi thi.

"Yer hamk Allah."

"Usay Rohan ki awaaz saaf sunayi dee thi. Woh Italian restaurant ke samne
se guzar rahi thi jo ke bahar se bohat hi shandaar tha. Hanam ne chalte
chalte bhi peeche mud kar us restaurant ko dekha tha. Woh usay hamesha ki
tarah bohat bhaya tha."

"Tumhein pata hai hanam jab humein chheenk aati hai to hum
Alhamdulillah aur iske jawab mein ' Yerhamk Allah' kyun kehte hain..??"
Woh pooch raha tha. hanam ek dam chonk kar seedhi hui thi. Usne Rohan
ke sawaal par ghour kiya tha lekin usay yeh kalmaat kehne ki wajah
maloom nahi thi.

"Jab insan chheenkta hai to milli second yani pal ke hazaaron hisse ke liye
insan ka dil band ho jata hai. Is liye hum Musalman chheenk aane ke baad
Alhamdulillah yani Allah tera shukr hai kehte hain aur doosra iske jawab
mein Yerhamk Allah kehte hain yani Allah tum par rahm kare. Aur yeh hi
baqi non-Muslims 'God Bless You' kehte hain. Alhamdulillah isliye kaha
jata hai chheenk aane ke baad insan ka dil do baar dhadakna shuru kar
deta hai. Is liye shukr ada kiya jata hai. Aur doosra 'Allah tum par rahm
kare' is liye kaha jata hai ke kabhi kabhi chheenkne ke baad insan kaafi der
normal nahi ho pata to usay yeh dua di jati hai." Woh keh kar khamosh ho
chuka tha. Jabke hanam ke tez qadamoun ko break lagi thi. Har cheez jaise
pas manzar mein chali gayi thi. Wahan se guzarte log saakt ho gaye the,
woh sadak ke darmiyan khadi apne dil ke dhadakne ki awaaz saaf sun rahi
thi. Usne apne dil ko rakha aur phir musarrat se dhadakate paya tha. Scarf
ke neeche se uske sunahri baal ek lat ki soorat nikal kar baar baar chehre
ko choo rahe the. Usne hawaon ke shor ko suna tha... mehsoos kiya tha,
sarsarati hawain uske andar se guzri thi."

"Kisi ke naam ki maala jap rahi thi." hanam ne pehli baar khud ko be-baas
mehsoos kiya tha.
"Agar hum chheenk hi rok lein to... phir to dil nahi band hoga na?" hanam
ne khud ko normal karne ke liye poocha tha.

"Toh Mrs, jo insaan aisa karta hai uske dimagh ki rag phat sakti hai.
Chheenk bohat zorawar hoti hai, usay nahi rokna chahiye."

"Uffff, darai toh mat..." hanam uski baat sun kar hijr hijri si le kar reh gayi
thi. Rohan uski baat sun kar dil khol kar hansna tha. hanam ne mehsoos
kiya tha uski hansi bohat khoobsurat thi. Woh kabhi chhat phaad qabqa
nahi lagata tha...

"Jaane uske mizaj mein itni nafasat kahan se aayi thi."

"Paris kab aa rahe he aap...??" hanam ne baat ka rukh badla tha. Usay ab
samne library nazar a gayi thi.

"Jab tum bulaogi, aa jaunga..." Uske janar neesar leje par hanam muskara
kar reh gayi thi.

"Theek hai phir jaldi se tayari kar le main aap se milna chahti hoon, woh
bhi bohat jaldi..." Woh jaise hukm de rahi thi.

Waqt barq ki raftaar se bhaag raha tha. Usay na din ki khabar thi aur na
raat ki. Usay yaad tha to itna ke Rohan ki Qur'an Pak ki aayat par kiya
gaya tadabbur sunna hota tha. Waqt badal raha tha. Jaise mausam badal
raha tha... aur woh bhi to badal rahi thi.

-----------------------------------------------------

Jaise hi woh library mein daakhil hui thi usay samne wale mez par Hisham
beta nazar aaya tha. Kitne mahino baad woh uski shakal dekh rahi thi. Woh
seedha uski taraf barh gayi thi."

"Yeh aapki kitabein..." hanam ne kitabon ko mez par rakhte hue kaha tha.
Hisham ne chonk kar usay dekha tha. Uski aankhon mein azeeyat ubhri thi,
jise hanam mehsoos nahi kar pai thi.

"Kaisi hain aap...??" Woh pooch raha tha.

"Jee, Allah ka shukar hai, main theek hoon... Aap gum ho gaye hain shayad.
Mujhe bataya tha Mahi ne us din aap ghar aaye the jab main soyi hui thi..."

"Janta hoon..." Pheeki si muskurahat uske labon par phel gayi thi. Hanam
ne mehsoos kiya tha ke woh pehle se kaafi kamzor ho gaya tha. Uski
aankhein andar ko dhansi nazar aa rahi thi.

"Aapki tabiyat to theek hai...??" Woh be-ikhtiyari mein pooch baithi thi.
Hisham ne ek shikwa bhari nazar us par daali thi. hanam ko ab mehsoos ho
raha tha ke usay Hisham ke samne nahi aana chahiye tha.

"Abhi tak to theek hoon, zinda hoon..." Woh zakhmi muskurahat liye keh
raha tha.

"Mera nikah ho chuka hai..." hanam ne sanjeeda se lehje mein bataya tha.

"Janta hoon..." Uske jawab par hanam chonki thi. Woh usay sawaliya
nazron se dekh rahi thi.

"Mahi ne bataya tha..." Hisham ek dam seedha ho utha.

"Bohat bohat mubarak ho..." Woh mushkil se muskara paya tha.

"Shukriya."

"Rukhsati kab hai...? Aur tum Rohan se mili ho kya...??"

"Nahi, abhi nahi mili... Shayad agle maheenay milein... Hum soch rahe the
ke anniversary par milein..."

hanam muskurai thi. Hisham pehlu badal kar reh gaya tha.

"Aap itni kitabein kyun parte hain, woh bhi ishq ki daastanain ...??" hanam
ne uske haath mein "Ishq ke Chalees Chiragh" dekhte hue poocha.

"Acha lagta hai... Mujhe daastanain parhne ka shauq hai aur kuch mera
taluq English adab se hai to shayad isi liye..."
Hisham ne jis university se khud parha tha, woh ab wahan English ka
professor tha. Students, khaaskar ladkiyan, uski shakhsiyat ki garweedah
thin.

"Chalen theek hai, aap parhein , main chalti hoon, mujhe kuch kaam hai..."
Woh uthne lagi.

"Allah Hafiz..."

Hisham ke alfaaz ne hanam ko chonka diya tha. Woh usay theek nahi lag
raha tha. Woh isbat mein sar hila kar aage badh gayi thi.

Hisham usay jate hue dekh raha tha.

"Tum mere zehan se utar jao..."

"Main tumhein umr bhar dua doon ga..."

------------------------------------------------------------

Woh aaine ke samne khadi apne sarapay ka jaiza le rahi thi. Saadi si
shalwar qameez pehne hue thi. Sunehri balon ki aabshar ek baar phir se
kamar par phel gayi thi. Usne ab baal katwane band kar diye the. Rohan ko
lambe baal pasand the.

Uski zaat mein bohot si tabdeeliyan aayi thin. Woh pehle wali Umm-e-H
anam banti ja rahi thi. Woh phir se nikhhar gayi thi... Jo zardiyan uski
rangat mein ghul gayi thin, woh phir se khatam ho gayi thin.

Aurat ki khoobsurti , dilkashi aur nazakat mard ke haath mein hoti hai, woh
jitna use khoobsurat kehta hai, woh hoti jati hai... Woh jitni us par tawajju
deta hai, woh utni hi nikharti jati hai, dilkash ho jati hai.

Aur jab mard aurat ko nazar andazi aur begangi ki maut marta hai, aurat
ke husn ko zang lagna shuru ho jata hai, uski khoobsurti jaise badsoorati
mein badal jati hai... Uska husn maand par jata hai... Jaise deemak lakdi ko
kha jati hai, waise hi mard ki la-ta'luqi, uski la-parwahi , aurat ko kha jati
hai...
Woh gulne sadhne lagti hai... Aur phir khatam ho jati hai.

hanam ke saath aisa hi hua tha... Woh nikharti ja rahi thi. Use mehsoos
hota tha ke use mohabbat ho gayi thi. Ab use iqrar karna tha... Jo bohot hi
mushkil marhala tha.

---------------------------------------------------------

Sham paanch baje ke qareeb Mahi office se nikli thi.

Uska office aathwin manzil par tha. Woh lift mein daakhil hui thi. Use ghar
jaldi pohanchna tha. Lift mein uske ilawa ek aur insaan bhi tha jo doosri
janib chehra kar ke khada hua tha. Sardiyon mein din chhote hone ke baais
raat ka andhera phel chuka tha.

Kuch seconds hi guzre the usay lift mein daakhil hue, achanak woh larka jo
doosri janib rukh kar ke khada tha, woh palta aur haath mein pakri bottle
se Mahi ke chehre par spray kiya tha...

Mahi na to us shakhs ko dekh pai thi aur na hi kuch samajh pai thi...

Woh kuch hi palon mein be-hoshi ki duniya mein ja chuki thi.

------------------------------------------------------

Hisham ke sar mein shadeed dard ho raha tha. Usne mez ke daraz se
medicine nikal kar khai thi.

Us se pehle woh sone ke liye let'ta, uske mobile par bell hui thi. Koi anjana
number tha. Hisham ne kuch sochte hue phone uthaya tha.

"Agar apni mehbooba ki zindagi chahte ho to bina koi chaalaki kiye mere
bataye hue pate par pohanch jao..."

Ek ek lafz chaba chaba kar kaha gaya tha.

"Hello... Kaun...??" Hisham hairani se bola tha lekin doosri taraf se phone
band ho chuka tha.
Hisham ke chehre par pareshani ki lakeerein ubhri thin.

Uske zehan mein pehla khayal hanam ka aaya tha. Us se pehle woh kuch
aur sochta, "Beep" ki awaaz se uske mobile par MMS aaya tha.

Woh ek video thi... Mahi ki video.

Usay kursi se bandha gaya tha...

"Mujhe chhor do... Kaun ho tum...??"

Woh chilla rahi thi.

Hisham ka saans jaise atak sa gaya tha. Uska dimaag chakrane laga tha.

Address neeche likha hua tha...

Mahi ko aghwa karne wale ne paison ka mutalba nahi kiya tha... Balki use
akelay ko us jagah par bulaya tha.

-----------------------------------------------------

Yeh un dino ki baat hai jab Zia Jabeel Paris mein ma'ashiyat parhne aaya
tha. Khubro o wajeeh shakhs jo jald hi class mein mojood ladkiyon ki dil ki
dhadkan ban gaya tha. Mashriqi mard waise bhi maghribi aurton ki shuru
se kamzori rahe hain, aise mein Martha jo ke ek Isaai ladki thi, woh Zia
Jabeel par buri tarah se dil haar baithi thi.

Woh use lecture ke dauraan, class se bahar, gharz ke har jagah par jahan
woh paaya jata tha, fursat se dekhti thi. Woh khoobsurat thi, zahanat mein
be-misaal thi aur class ki topper ladki thi... Uski Zia Jabeel se deewangi
barhti ja rahi thi aur isi wajah se uski parhai mutasir hone lagi thi.

Martha ki barhti hui ulfat Zia se chhupi nahi rahi thi. Woh bhi uski un-kahi
mohabbat mein giraftar hone laga tha... Martha ki apne liye deewangi dekh
kar woh kabhi kabhi hairan hota tha... Aur bohot jald dono ki yaktarfi
mohabbat iqrar ke baad ek rishte mein bandh gayi thi.
Waqt guzarta gaya aur ek saal baad dono ne shaadi kar li thi. Unhi dino
Zia se pooche baghair ghar walon ne uska rishta Syeda Khadija se kar diya
tha.

Jab Zia ne ghar apni pasand aur shaadi ka bataya to Syed Haveli mein ek
bhoonchaal aa gaya tha... Use Martha ko talaq dene ka kaha gaya... Use
kaha gaya ke ek Isaai ladki ko kabhi bhi qubool nahi kiya jayega...

Woh pareshaan rehne laga tha... Use jaidad se aaq karne ki dhamki di gayi
thi. Woh business ki duniya mein bohot aage jaana chahta tha.

Aur bil-aakhir uska khandan jeet gaya aur mohabbat haar gayi... Zia
Jabeel ne Martha ko chhorne ka faisla kar liya tha.

Jab Martha ne yeh suna to woh pagal ho gayi thi. Usne Zia ki bohot minten
ki thin ke woh use talaq na de, bhale chhor kar chala jaye lekin kabhi use
talaq na de...

Zia Jabeel ki Syeda Khadija se shaadi ho gayi thi... Magar woh use woh
mohabbat nahi de paya tha jo woh Martha se karta tha...

Yahi wajah thi ke woh aaj bhi Syeda Khadija yani Bibi Jaan se ghaafil tha...

Usne Martha ko talaq nahi di thi lekin phir us se koi rishta nahi rakha tha...
Usne Martha ke account mein ek badi raqam jama karwa di thi jo unke bete
yani Jordan ki parwarish mein kaam aati...

Woh waqt ke saath Martha ko bhoola tha ya nahi, lekin Martha use ek pal
ke liye bhi nahi bhool payi thi...

Usne apni poori zindagi jab tak zinda rahi, Zia Jabeel se wafa karte
guzaari thi. Woh uske dukh mein ghul ghul kar duniya se chali gayi thi lekin
Zia ko nahi bhool payi thi.

Jordan ne apni maa ko pal pal marte dekha tha... Aur is cheez ne use Syed
Jabeel khandan se nafrat karne par majboor kar diya tha.

-------------------------------------------------------
Hisham us phone call ke baad buri tarah se pareshaan ho gaya tha...

Use uska naam le kar khaas tor par bulaya gaya tha. Woh soch raha tha ke
uski Paris mein to kya, kahin bhi kisi se bhi dushmani nahi thi, phir kaun
tha woh jisne Mahi ko aghwa karke use trap kiya tha...

Use apne sar mein dard ki lehar uthti mehsoos hui thi.

Kaafi der soch bichar ke baad woh utha aur us shakhs ke diye gaye pate ki
taraf gaari badha di thi...

Woh apni wajah se Mahi ko nuksan nahi pohchne de sakta tha.

------------------------------------------------------

"Tum mujhe yahan kyun laaye ho jangli insaan? Maine tumhara kya
bigaara hai..??" Mahi chilla chilla kar pooch rahi thi.

Woh shakhs ko pehchaan gayi thi jisne pehle mask pehna tha chehre par,
aur ab woh use utaare pur sukoon sa Mahi ke samne baitha tha... Woh
Jordan tha...

Ek boxer... jo aam routine mein bhi kisi se ladta tha to haddi pasli tod kar hi
sukoon leta tha... Ella ne use "Jangli" naam ka khitaab diya tha, jo ke kaafi
had tak durust bhi tha.

"Chilao mat... tumse koi dushmani nahi hai, tumhare boyfriend se hai..!!"
Jordan ne gusse se jawab diya tha.

"Mera koi boyfriend nahi hai.." Mahi ne use yaqeen dilane ki koshish ki thi.

"Acha, toh phir Hisham Jabeel bhai hai kya tumhara..??"

Jordan ne chhat phaad qehqaha lagaya tha...

Uski baat sunkar Mahi ka chehra faq ho gaya tha. Woh hairat se gung use
dekh rahi thi.
"Hisham..? Hisham se kya dushmani hai tumhari..??" Mahi ko is jangli
insaan se khauf mehsoos ho raha tha. Us se kuch ba'eed nahi tha, woh kuch
bhi kar sakta tha.

Uska naazuk sa dil kaanp raha tha.

"Pata chal jaayega tumhein..!!"

Jordan uth kar chala gaya tha. Woh kitchen mein aaya, fridge se juice ki do
bottles nikali aur unhein lekar wapas lounge mein aaya.

"Zyada sochne ki zaroorat nahi hai, woh kuch der mein pohanch jaayega
yahan.."

Woh pur sukoon sa bata raha tha.

Thand mein bhi Mahi ke chehre par paseene ke qatre numaayan thay.
Jordan ghoor se use dekh raha tha. Mahi ke hont khushk ho chuke thay.
Woh khushk hote labon par zubaan pher rahi thi.

Woh uth kar Mahi ki taraf barha tha.

"Mujhe yaqeen hai tum bhaagne ki koshish nahi karogi, kyunki tumhara
mehboob idhar hi aa raha hai..!!"

"Meri taraf mat aao! Door raho!!" Mahi chillayi thi.

Jordan par kuch asar nahi hua tha. Usne Mahi ke haath khole aur use
rasiyon ki qaid se azaad kiya.

Mahi ne azaad hote hi ek zor daar thappad uske chehre par raseed kiya.

"Jaanwar ho tum!!" Woh chillayi thi.

Jordan ki aankhein gusse se surkh ho chuki thi.

Jab se usne Mahi ko yahan laaye tha, usne Mahi se koi badtameezi aur
ghair ikhlaaqi harkat nahi ki thi, aur na hi use maara tha.
Jordan ne mutthiyan bheench kar khud par zabt kiya tha.

Mahi ek mazboot asaab ki maalik ladki thi, woh jaldi se waqiyaat aur
haadisaat se khaufzada nahi hoti thi.

Jaise jaise uske dimaagh se ghunoodgi ka asar khatam ho raha tha, waise
waise uska dimaagh tez kaam kar raha tha.

"Yeh pee lo.." Jordan ne juice ki bottle kursi ke saath wale maiz par rakh
kar wapas apni jagah par ja chuka tha.

Mahi hairat se us shakhs ko dekh rahi thi jiske rawaiye ko woh samajh nahi
paa rahi thi.

Woh ache se jaanti thi ke woh is jagah se bhaag nahi sakti thi... aur aisi
koshish karke woh apne saath kuch ghalat nahi karna chahti thi.

Woh ghoor se juice peete Jordan ko dekh rahi thi jiske andaaz mein ek
itminaan tha, albata aankhon mein gehri nafrat aur gussa tha.

Woh is shakhs ko samajh nahi paa rahi thi.

--- -----------------------------------------------------

"Hani bache, kya tumhari Mahi bache se baat hui? Woh ab tak ghar nahi
aayi... phone band ja raha hai uska.."

Lousi maa pareshaan si hanam ke kamre mein daakhil hui thin.

"Nahi Lousi maa... meri koi baat nahi hui.."

Hanam ne jawab diya tha. Lousi maa ki baat sunkar woh bhi pareshan ho
gayi thi.

"Pata nahi kahan reh gaya hai mera bacha... kabhi bina bataye ghar se itni
der bahar nahi rehta.."

"Aap pareshan mat hon Lousi maa, main uska number milati hoon...
meeting mein hogi, aa jayegi.."
Hanam ne unhein tasalli di thi.

"Mera dil bohot ghabra raha hai bache... Khuda sab theek kare.."

"In shaa Allah sab theek hoga, aap pareshan na hon. Aap aaram karein ja
kar, main karti hoon kuch.."

Hanam ki baat sunkar Lousi maa chali gayi thin, lekin Hanam pareshani se
Mahi ka number mila rahi thi.

--- ----------------------------------------------------------

Hisham jab Jordan ke diye gaye pata par pohancha to kaafi raat ho chuki
thi. Yeh ek sunsan sa ilaqa tha, saahil samundar ke qareeb... jahan ghar ek
doosre se kaafi faasle par bane huye thay.

Woh gaari ghar ke bahar khadi karke andar gaya tha. Gate khula tha, use
koi masla nahi hua tha. Use apni nahi, Mahi ki fikar ho rahi thi.

Woh jaise hi lounge ka darwaza khol kar andar daakhil hua, sakt reh gaya
tha. Samne kursi par Mahi baithi thi aur sofa par Jordan, jiske haath mein
pistol tha aur uska rukh Hisham ki taraf tha.

"Welcome my brother, welcome...!" Jordan dhattai se hansa tha.

Hisham use hairat se dekh raha tha. Woh aaj se pehle kabhi Jordan se nahi
mila tha, woh to uska naam tak nahi jaanta tha.

"Hisham, aapko yahan nahi aana chahiye tha... aap jayein yahan se.."

Mahi apna zabt kho baithi, woh buri tarah se ro di thi.

" Yaqeenan tum mujhe nahi jaante hoge, lekin main achi tarah jaanta hoon
tumhein, Hisham Jabeel... lekin koi baat nahi, aaj tum marne se pehle sab
jaan jaoge.."

Jordan ki aankhon mein gehri safaki thi.

"Aao, baitho.."
Jordan ke ishaare par Hisham sofa ki taraf badh gaya tha. Woh jaana
chahta tha ke Jordan usse nafrat kyun karta tha... uski wajah kya thi.

"Main hoon Jordan Jabeel... Zia Jabeel ka beta, badqismati se tumhara

soutela bhai."

Hisham ko aisa laga jaise ghar ki imarat uske upar gir gayi ho... woh
hairat se gung Jordan ko dekh raha tha.

"Yaqeen nahi to apne baap se pooch lo... sab pata chal jayega.."

Woh muskuraya tha, zakhmi muskurahat... Jordan ne apne paas sofa par
rakhe bade se dabbe se kuch nikala tha aur phir use Hisham ki taraf
phenka...

"Yeh dekho... dekho sab..." Jordan ne kaha.

"Yeh Martha aur Zia ki tasveeren thi, kuch shadi se pehle ki, kuch baad ki,
aur kuch shadi ki..."

Hisham phati phati nigahon se unhein dekh raha tha. Uske sar mein
shadeed dard tha jise woh mushkil se control kiye hue tha.

"Yeh dekho yeh nikah nama... court marriage ka..."

"Jante ho meri maa Martha, saari umr tumhare baap ki bewafai ki wajah se
roti rahi... woh ghat ghat kar mar gayi... maine baap ke hote hue yateemi ki
zindagi guzari hai... mujhe intiha ki nafrat hai tum sab se... tumhare
khandan se... Jab woh mohabbat nibha nahi sakta tha to kyun meri maa ko
barbad kiya... aakhir kyun...??"

Woh chillaya tha... Jordan ki aankhon mein nami thi jabke lehje mein
azeeyat thi. Uske chillane se Mahi dar gayi thi, jabke Hisham to zalzalon ki
zad mein tha...

Usay aaj pata chala tha uska baap uski Bi Jaan ko kyun nazar andaz karta
tha.
Jitni azeeyat us waqt Jordan ke andar pheli thi, utni hi Hisham ki ragoon
mein bhi utri thi.

Usne apne Baba Sain ki zindagi ka yeh rukh to kabhi dekha nahi tha...

"Tumhare baap ne mujh se meri sab se qeemti cheez cheeni hai... mera
wahid sahara, meri maa...

Aur aaj main tumhein maar kar apna badla loonga. Zia jabeel hai... bohot
pyaar karta hai na tum se... aaj main us se uski qeemti cheez cheen
loonga..."

Woh be-reham ho chuka tha.

"N-nahi... tum aisa nahi karoge Jordan..." Mahi chillayi thi.

"Bohot pyaar karte ho tum dono aik doosre se hai na??" Jordan ne Mahi ki
taraf ishara kar ke poocha tha.

Hisham ne Mahi ko dekha tha aur phir nazrein chura gaya tha.

"Maut jis insaan ka intezar kar rahi ho, tum usay kya maaroge Jordan..."

Hisham bola to uske lehje mein sadiyon ki thakan thi.

Jordan ne chonk kar usay dekha tha.

"Aur main Mahi se mohabbat nahi karta... tumhein ghalat fehmi hui hai...
usay jaane do, uska koi qasoor nahi... mera khandan tumhara gunahgar
hai, Mahi ka nahi..."

"Tumhein kya lagta hai tum kaho ge aur main maan loonga?" Jordan ne
qahqaha lagaya tha.

"Bohot baar tum dono ko aik sath dekha hai... tum Mahi ke ghar bhi aate
jaate rahe ho... mujhe bewaqoof samjha hai?"

"Gussa insaan se uski sochnay samajhnay ki salahiyat cheen leta hai... agar
tum ghaur karte to jaan lete..."
"Main yahan tum dono ki bakwas har gis nahi sunne wala... Tum to maro
ge Hisham Jabeel... tum maro ge tab hi mujhe sukoon milega..."

Usne pistol ka rukh Hisham ki taraf kiya tha.

"Nahi tum aisa nahi kar sakte..." Mahi Hisham ki taraf lipki thi.

Jordan ne trigger par ungli rakhi thi.

"Nahi Jordan, tum aisa nahi karoge..." Mahi ro di thi. Woh Hisham ke aage
khadi thi.

Mahi ko Hisham ke liye tadapta dekh kar aik baar phir Jordan ke andar
azeeyat pheli thi.

"Maut to bar haq hai Mahi... agar isi tarah likhi hai to isi tarah sahi..."

Hisham ne Mahi ka baazu pakar kar usay side par kiya tha aur khud chalta
Jordan ke samne aaya tha.

"Agar meri maut se mere baap ka gunah, jo ke unhone majboori mein kiya,
mit jaye ga... aur tumhari takleef kam ho jaye gi... Martha maa ki rooh ko
sukoon mil jaye ga to maar do mujhe...!!"

Hisham ka lehja hatmi tha.

Jordan ne chonk kar usay dekha tha...

Hisham ne uski maa ko "Maa" kaha tha...

Woh rishton ko khud se barh kar izzat dene wala shakhs tha.

Aik pal ke liye Jordan ka dil badla tha, doosre hi pal usne pistol ko Hisham
ki peshaani par rakha tha...

"Nahi Jordan... please maaf kar do... Hisham ko kuch mat kehna... main
tumhare aage haath jodti hoon..."

Mahi uske samne haath jode khadi thi.

"Tumhein Allah ka wastah hai, humein jaane do... Hisham ko kuch mat
kaho... Hisham meri zindagi hai... tum kaho to main tumhare paaon pakar
leti hoon..."

Woh roti hui uske paaon ki taraf jhuki thi.

Aur koi apni mohabbat ke liye yun na roya hoga.

Jordan usse apne paaon ki taraf jhukta dekh kar tadap kar peeche hua tha.
Use roti hui Mahi mein Martha nazar aa rahi thi. Woh jab bhi apne baap ko
maarne ki baat karta tha, Martha aise hi roti thi.

Woh usse kehti thi ke nafrat se kuch hasil nahi hota... mohabbat karna
seekho... lekin saare rishton ke hote hue bhi use mohabbat nahi mili thi.

Jitni mohabbat Mahi Hisham se karti thi, utni hi Martha Zia se karti thi.

"Mahi, tum ro mat... yahan se tumhein mehfooz tumhare ghar pohchana

meri zimmedari hai..."

Hisham ne pehli baar use "tum" keh kar bulaya tha.

"Mujhe umeed hai ke mujhe maarne ke baad tum Mahi ko sahi salamat
uske ghar pohchao ge...!!"

Hisham ke alfaaz par Mahi tadap uthi thi.

"Nahi Jordan, please jaane do humein... tumhein tumhari maa ka wastah

hai..."

Aur Jordan ke haath se pistol chhoot kar neeche gir gaya tha...

Woh Hisham ko maar kar ek aur Martha ko tadapta hua nahi dekh sakta
tha.

Woh kabhi apni zindagi mein kamzor nahi para. Martha ke samne kamzor
parta tha, apni maa ke samne... aur aaj pehli baar woh kisi aur aurat ke
samne kamzor para tha... Mahi ke samne...
Uske aansu Mahi ko takleef de rahe the...

Usne to Mahi ko haath tak nahi lagaya tha...

Usne apne dil ko karlatay hue paya tha.

"Jao yahan se..."

Woh sofa par sar pakar kar baith gaya tha.

"Tumhein yahan akele nahi rehna chahiye Jordan... tumhein Baba Sain se
milna chahiye..." Hisham ne kaha tha.

"Maine kaha jao yahan se...!!"

Woh chillaya tha.

"Chalein Hisham..." Mahi ne uska haath pakar kar kheench liya tha.

Kuch der baad woh is ghar se nikal aaye the.

Saare raste woh gaadi mein roti aayi thi. Hisham use rote hue dekh raha
tha, use samajh nahi aa rahi thi ke woh kaise Mahi ko chup karwaye...

Beshak aaj use bhi bohot bara jhatka laga tha, uska apna dimag sun ho kar
reh gaya tha, lekin Mahi...

"Maheen, please chup ho jayein, mat royein ... main aap se maafi maangta
hoon, meri wajah se sab hua..."

Woh maazrat kar raha tha.

Mahi ko uska "Maheen" kehna bohot acha lagta tha... koi aur moqa hota to
yaqeenan woh bohot khush hoti, lekin is waqt... woh log maut ke munh se
aaye the.

"Agar aapko kuch ho jata to main mar jati Hisham... main thak gayi hoon
khud se larte larte... mujh mein mazeed himmat nahi hai!!"
Woh ro di thi.

Hishaam ko bohat afsos hua tha. Woh naazuk si Mahi ke liye kuch nahi kar
sakta tha... Uske ghar wale Mahi ke liye kabhi na maante aur agar maan
bhi jaate toh uska haal maar tha jaisa hota. Aur woh Mahi ko dukh nahi
dena chahta tha... khaas kar ab jab Bee Jaan ne uska rishta Sara se pakka
kar diya tha.

Woh bohat buri tarah se phansa hua tha. Hishaam ne daayein haath ki
ungliyon aur anguthe ki madad se apne sar ko sehlaya tha.

"Aisa kuch hua toh nahi na... Please tum rona band karo, mujhe takleef ho
rahi hai...!!" Hishaam ne mushkil se kaha tha. Mahi ne chonk kar usay
dekha tha aur phir rona band kar diya tha. Gari mein ab khamoshi chha
gayi thi.

"Mujhe acha laga jaan kar ke mera ek bhai bhi hai... Kaash woh bhi mujhe
qubool kar le..." Hishaam ne pehli baar Mahi ke samne apne dil ki koi baat
ki thi.

"Tum itne acche kyun ho Hishaam? Kyun...??" Mahi ko ek baar phir se

rona aaya tha.

"Duniya ka har insaan accha hota hai Maheen... Bas farq yeh hai ke jisse
hum mohabbat karte hain, humein uske ilawa kisi aur ki achai nahi nazar
aati..."

Woh bilkul theek keh raha tha... Mahi bas khamoshi se usay dekh rahi thi.

------------------------------------------------------

"Kahan thi tum? Hum kab se pareshaan ho rahe hain...??"

Jaise hi Mahi ghar mein daakhil hui thi, Ella us par bigar gayi thi. Lounge
mein Haleema Bee, Lousi Maa, Ella aur hanum pareshaani se uska intezar
kar rahi thi.

"Main Hishaam ke saath thi..." Mahi ne nazrein churate hue kaha tha. Rone
ke baais uski aankhein soojan ka shikar ho gayi thi. Woh nahi chahti thi ke
kisi ko pata chale.

"Woh toh theek hai lekin bata dena chahiye tha na... Hum sab itna
pareshaan ho gaye the..." Hanum ne fikarmandi se kaha tha.

"Mobile ki battery khatam ho gayi thi is liye mobile band tha. Mujhe neend
aa rahi hai, main sone ja rahi hoon..." Mahi spaṭlehje mein kehti apne
kamre ki taraf badh gayi thi jabke woh sab usay hairat se jata dekh rahi thi.

"Shukar hai Mahi bacha theek hai... Sab apne apne kamre mein ja kar so
jao... Raat bohat ho gayi hai..."

Lousi Maa ke kehne par Ella aur hanum apne apne kamre ki taraf badh
gayi thi.

------------------------------------------------------

18 January

Aaj ki subah Paris ki sabse haseen tareen subah thi... Khaas tor par hanum
ke liye. Aaj woh apne Rohaan se milne wali thi. Aaj unki shaadi ki pehli
anniversary thi. Woh subah chheh-saat baje ki flight se Paris pohanchne
wala tha, aur hanum uska isteqbaal karne wali thi.

Usne ek khoobsurat jagah par, jahan logon ka hujoom kam hota tha,
Rohaan ka welcome karna tha...

Safaid baraf se bichi qaleen par... gol mez ke gird do khoobsurat kursiyan
rakhi thi...

Baraf ke qaleen par surkh gulaab bichaye, usne is jagah ko tilismaati bana
diya tha. Woh khud bhi surkh o safaid rang ki maxi pehne hue thi.

Safaid rang ka ooni coat jisse uska naazuk wujood chhupa hua tha. Woh ek
gudiya lag rahi thi.

Sar par khoobsurti se hijab kiya gaya tha.

Usay haseen uski khoobsurti aur muskurahat bana rahi thi. Woh aaj khush
thi... inteha ki khush...

Usay har cheez muskurati hui mehsoos ho rahi thi, uske samne mez par
chai aur nashtay ka samaan rakha tha... Rohaan ne seedha airport yahaan
aana tha... Woh dono nashta ek saath karne wale the.

Ehsaas mohabbat ka meri zaat pe rakh do Tum aisa kar, haath mere haath
par rakh do Maloom hai, dhadkan ka taqaza bhi hai lekin Yeh baat kisi
khaas mulaqat par rakh do Yoon pyaar se milna bhi munaasib nahi lagta
Yeh khwab ka qissa hai, ise raat par rakh do Izhaar zaroori hai toh phir keh
do zuban se Yeh dil ki kahani hai riwayat par rakh do Yeh pyaar ki
khushboo mein naya rang bharega Ek phool utha kar mere jazbaat par rakh
do Har waqt tumhare hi tasavvur mein rahoon Main jaadoo sa koi mere
khayaalat pe rakh do

Ek main keh mere sheher mein baarish nahi hoti Ek tum keh mulaqat ko
barsaat pe rakh do Maano ki seher tab hi ke jab baat banayegi !! Is baar
meri jeet meri maat mein rakh do

Usne khoobsurat alfaaz ko mez par rakhi khoobsurat ki notepad par likha
tha jisme usne aaj ka din, tareekh aur waqt likha tha...

Yahaan kahin kahin par use log nazar aa rahe the jo yaqeenan couple the
aur nashtay ki ghaz se aaye the.

Yeh ek open restaurant tha... Jise Ice Restaurant ka naam diya gaya tha...
Wajah yahaan ki safedi thi... Ek taraf par bana tha... Aur doosra yahaan
har cheez crystal ke bartanon mein pesh ki jaati thi. hanum ne apna mez
sab se alag aur door book karwaya tha. hanam ne mobile mein waqt dekha
tha... Aath baj chuke the... Woh pohanchne wala tha... hanam ne apne dil ko
bohat tez se dhadakate paaya tha...

Good morning Mrs. hanam Rohaan!! Woh sehra angez awaaz uske kaanon
se takraayi thi. hanum ko apna saans atakta mehsoos hua tha. Woh aik
jhatkay se uthi thi aur

palat kar dekha tha... Yaqeenan woh uske peeche khada tha.
Lekin jaise hi hanum ki nazar Rohaan ke chehre par pari thi... uska dil
band hota mehsoos hua tha...

Usne khud ko Paris ki baraf mein dafan hota mehsoos kiya tha.

Meri dua hai ke jis din har zi rooh ko zinda kiya jayega aur mardon ko
qabron se uthaya jayega hamara us din bhi samna na ho!!" Usne kitni
shiddat se dua ki thi aur aaj chay saal baad woh shakhs uske samne khada
tha. Zinda, sahih salamat... Jise usne paanch saal pehle mara hua tasavvur
kar liya tha. hanam ko apna dimaagh ghoomta hua mehsoos hua tha.

"Main Rohan bin Haider jabeel " woh muskara kar kehta hanum ki taraf
badha tha.

Nahi... "hanum ke chehre par be yaqini si phaili thi.

hanum meri baat suno... "Woh shayad uski kafiyat samajh raha tha... Woh
aik qadam aur uski taraf badha tha.

Itna bara dhoka... "hanum chillana chahti thi lekin awaaz jaise dam tod
gayi thi. Woh ule qadam baraf par chal rahi thi.

Yeh nahi ho sakta... nahi ho sakta... Woh bardbardayi rahi thi. Aur phir woh
palati... Usne wahan se bhag jane mein aafiyat jani thi. Woh is shakhs se
door

chali jana chahti thi.

Woh bhag rahi thi, faasla barh raha tha... Safed baraf par uske jooton ke
nishan wazeh thay.

Kuch der baad Rohan ka sakta toot gaya tha. Woh jaanta tha hanam ka
reaction kuch aisa hi hoga... Jaise hi woh hosh ki duniya mein laut hanam
ke peeche bhaga tha.

hanum ruk jao meri baat suno... Please ruk jao..."

Usay khud ko chillate paaya tha. hanum ab shehar mein daakhil ho gayi
thi. Woh andhon ki tarah bhag rahi thi. Usne apne dimaagh ko sun paaya
tha.

Aur is paagalon wali haalat mein woh daayein taraf se aati aik tez raftar
cycle se takra gayi thi aur jise aik satrah saal ka larka chala raha tha.

Woh neeche gir gayi thi... hanum ne apne dimaagh ko ghoomta paaya tha
aur phir uski aankhon ke samne andhera chha gaya tha. Aur aisa hi
andhera Ardhaan R ohaan ko apni zindagi mein chhata mehsoos ho a tha

Jab usne hanum ko sadak par gire paaya tha aur uski paishani se khoon
nikal raha tha.

"hanum" woh poori quwat se chillaaya tha aur phir tarap kar uski taraf
badha tha.

------------------------------------------------------------

Kabhi kabhi anjaane ki gayi galtiyan insaan ki zindagi ka nasoor ban jaati
hain jinhein na kabhi bhulaaya jaata hai aur na unki maafi di jaati hai

Kuch aisa hi uske saath bhi hone jaa raha tha. Woh hospital ke bed par
neem daraaz apni is kainaat ko dekh raha tha jiske liye woh saalon tarpa
tha,

Koi uski tarpa se waaqif nahi tha... Usne bhi andheron ki zindagi guzaari
thi... hanum ki paishani par chot lagne ke baais gehraaz kham ho gaya tha
jis se khoon nikla tha. Aur kisi gehre sadme ki wajah se woh apne hwaas
kho baithi thi.

Woh hospital mein kamre ke bahar rakhay intezaar gah mein rakhay sofa
par baitha chuka tha. Sab uski ghalti thi... Usay mehsoos ho raha tha...

-----------------------------------------------------

Wo Syed Rohan bin Haider Jabeel jis ne duniya mein sab se zyada takleef
uthayi thi, woh RJ tha. Woh

RJ se Rohan Jabeel ka safar us raat shuru hua tha jis raat uska accident
hua tha... Aur sab ne usay mara hua samajh liya tha.
"Mama... Kahan hain aap..." Woh tez roshni mein surang ke andar bhag
raha tha. Surang ke doosray kinare par usay apni maa nazar aayi thi.
Sayyida Ayesha Jabeel... Woh tarap kar apni maa ki taraf badha tha.

Rohan beta... Aa gaye tum... Ayesha Jabeel usay dekh kar muskaraayi thi.
Uski maa aur uske darmiyan thoda sa faasla reh gaya tha ke Rohan aik
andekhi deewar se takra gaya tha jo un raaston mein un dono ke darmiyan
haail thi.

"Mama... Mujhe aapke paas aana hai..." Woh ro raha tha... Woh sheeshe ki
deewar thi. Is deewar ke is paar usay apni maa muskaraati nazar aa rahi
thi.

Wapas chalay jao Rohan, tumhara waqt nahi hua mujh se milnay ka... "Woh
muskara kar keh rahi thi.

"Nahi Mama... Mujhe aapke paas aana hai mujhe koi pyar nahi karta..."
Woh das saal ka bacha ro raha tha.

Jaao Rohan wapas jao... Yeh jagah tumhare liye nahi bani... Jaao tumhain
abhi bohot kuch karna hai, tum to mere pyaray Rohan ho... Mere pyaray
bete

... Jao ab... Achanak surang mein andhera phailna shuru ho gaya tha...
Roshni dheere dheere khatam ho rahi thi...

Uski maa ki shabeeh dhandhli hoti ja rahi thi.

Mama mat jao... Woh zor zor se chila raha tha.

Usay madhham si roshni mein aakhri baar apni maa muskaraati nazar aayi
thi aur phir har taraf andhera chha gaya tha. Jism mein uthti takleef ke
baais RJ ki aankh khuli thi. Usne apne aap ko zameen par gire paaya tha.
Usay uthna nahi ja raha tha. Yeh mo'jza tha ya kuch aur... Jis waqt truck ne
uski gaadi ko uda diya tha, woh us se nikal gaya tha... Truck ki apni lights
band thi. Andar baithe log usay dekh nahi paaye thay. Aur sadak ke baayein
taraf
bane us janglaat mein gira tha jo neeche (gehraai) par tha.

Woh mushkil se karahta hua zameen se utha tha. Raat hone ki wajah se
usay har cheez dhandhli nazar aa rahi thi. RJ ne apni aankhon ko misal kar
dekha tha. Usay kuch faaslay par unchaai par sadak nazar aayi thi. Woh
langdaata hua chal raha tha... Shayad uske pao ki haddi toot chuki thi. Woh
jitni zor se sadak par gira tha aur phir neeche gira tha yaqeenan jism ki
bohot si haddiyaa toot chuki hongi. Usay apni gardan par gehra saayal
mayaa behte mehsoos ho raha tha. Woh khoon tha jo uske sir se nikal raha
tha. Woh mushkil se sadak tak aaya tha aur apni jalti hui gaadi ko dekh
raha tha. RJ ko apni tangon ki jaan nikalti mehsoos ho rahi thi. Usay apni
aankhon ke samne andhera chhata mehsoos ho raha tha aur phir woh
sadak par dhaa gaya tha.

---------------------------------------------------------

Gaadi mein chhote chhote bachon ki hansi gonj rahi thi. Gaadi apni raftar
se aage barh rahi thi.

"Lagta hai bachon ko neend nahi aayi aaj..." Doctor Basit Ahmed ne apne
saath wali seat par baithi apni biwi se kaha tha.

"Doctor sahab aage dekhein..." Achanak Muqaddas yani Doctor Basit ki

biwi chelai thi. Doctor Basit ne gaari ko break lagaya tha unhein sadak ke
darmiyan koi insaan pada hua nazar aaya tha. Woh aik jhatkay se gaari se
bahar niklay thay. Aur phir RJ ki taraf barhay thay. Mobile ki roshni mein
unhone RJ ko dekha tha jo bohot hi zakhmi haalat mein tha. Jaise hi roshni
RJ ke chehre par padhi thi, Doctor Basit ki biwi Muqaddas uchhli thi. Usay
current laga tha. Woh shakhs uska mohsin tha jo maut o hayat ki
kashmakash mein pada tha.

"Yeh zinda hai... Humein kuch karna chahiye..." Doctor Basit bole thay.

"Yeh mere mohsin hain Basit sahab... Humein har haal mein inhein
bachana chahiye..." Aur phir woh dono miaan biwi usay apni gaari mein
daal kar le gaye thay... bina yeh jaane ke woh kaun tha...?? Kahan se
tha...??
--------------------------------------------------------

Doctor Basit Ahmed sheher ki aik mo'azzaz shakhsiyat thay woh na sirf
Pakistan ki balkay baahar ki duniya mein bhi jane jate thay. Woh
Embryology ke maidan mein maahir hone ke saath aik international Islamic
scholar thay. Duniya bhar ke Musalman un se waqif thay.

Umr pachaas se saath saal thi. Kisi zamanay mein London doctorate ki
degree lene gaye thay dil aisa palta ke Islami duniya mein aik bara naam
kama liya.

Unki biwi Muqaddas aik 32 saal ki aurat thi jin se unhone doosri shaadi ki
thi.

U s raat woh RJ ko uthakar apne hospital laaye thay jiska naam al-Noor
tha. RJ ki haalat bohot kharab thi. Iske bachne ki umeed bohot kam thi.
Phir bhi doctors ne apni koshish jari rakhi thi.

Uske sir par gehri chot lagi thi. Teen din baad RJ ko hosh aaya tha. Usne
thodi si aankhein kholi thi. Usay mehsoos hua tha kamre mein andhera tha.
Usay hosh mein aata dekh kar nurse doctor ko bulane bhai thi. Woh shayad
mobile par koi khabar sun rahi thi jise woh harbdarat mein is kamre mein
chhod gayi thi. Mobile par anchor kisi ke marne ki khabar de raha tha.
Mulk ka mashhoor aur sab ke dilon mein dhadakne wala singer RJ aik
haadse mein jaan bakh chuka tha. RJ ko apna saans atakt a mehsoos ho
raha tha. Woh zinda tha. Kya kisi ko nazar nahi aa raha tha?

"Main zinda hoon..." Woh chilaaya tha.

"Yahan itna andhera kyun hai...??" Woh cheekh raha tha. Usay apne jism
ke har jor se dard ki aik leher uthti mehsoos ho rahi thi. Woh kahan tha woh
khud nahi jaanta tha. Yahan andhera kyun hai... Koi hai yahan...??"

Woh pooch raha tha aur saath saath apne ird gird cheezon ko haath se
tatole raha tha. Haath par lagi drip se woh jaan chuka tha ke woh hospital
mein tha. Lekin uske kamre mein itna andhera kyun tha.
Doctor Basit uske kamre mein darwazay mein ubhray thay. Woh hairat se
patiyon mein jakde RJ ko dekh rahe thay. Jiske sir aur moun par bhi
pattiyan lagi thi. Kamre mein bohot tez nahi sahi lekin achi khaasi roshni
thi. Phir usay kyun andhera mehsoos ho raha tha.

"Mujhe lagta hai doctor mareez ke sir par peeche ki jaanib chot ke lagne ke
baais shaayad woh apni binaa'i kho chuke hain..!!" Ek doosray doctor ne
Doctor Basit se kaha tha. Jo afsos se sar hila kar reh gaye thay.

-------------------------------------------------------------

Jab RJ ko doctors ne bataya tha ke woh apni binaa'i kho chuka hai to usay
yaqeen nahi aaya tha. Woh pagaloon ki tarah hazyaani andaaz mein
chilaaya tha.

"Woh to scanning eyes rakhta tha. Aise kaise woh andha ho sakta tha." Jab
woh apni is mehroomi par chilta tha to usay dimaag se dard ki taison uthti
mehsoos hoti thi.. Thoda sa uth kar hilne jhulne ki koshish karta tha to jism
laraz jata tha.

"Mere saath aisa nahi ho sakta.. Main andha nahi ho sakta..." Woh chilta
chilta rone lag jata tha.

Woh RJ jo laakhon dilon ki dhadkan tha. Woh hospital mein gum naam
pada tha kisi ko uski khabar tak nahi thi. RJ ko apna dil phatta mehsoos
hota tha. Jaane kitne din ho gaye thay woh apne chaaron taraf andhera
dekh raha tha. Aur andheron mein jeena bohot takleef deh hota hai, bohot
zyada...

--------------------------------------------------

Sayyidoon ki haveli mein qiyamat toot parhi thi. Hisham Pakistan aa gaya
tha. RJ ki gaari se kuch faslay par police walon ko uska mobile aur wallet
mila tha jisse uski gaari ki shanakht hui thi. Police walon ko uski body nahi
mili thi. Unke mutabiq usay jala diya gaya tha gaari ke saath hi... Hisham
to pagal hone ko ho gaya tha. "RJ nahi mar sakta... Zaroor usse kisi ne
kidnap kiya hai... Woh jaan boojh kar gaari chala gaye hain... Woh nahi
mar sakta... Mujhe mera bhai chahiye... Main nahi chhoroonga kisi ko..."
Usne zindagi mein pehli baar apna temper lose kiya tha. Police chhaan
been mein lagi hui thi lekin kahin se bhi uski khabar nahi aayi thi. Sunsaan
ilaqa tha woh. Aas paas jo ilaqay thay wahan pata gaya tha lekin kahin se
bhi uski khabar nahi mili thi. Jab Micky ko pata chala tha woh bhi bohot
roya tha... Har aankh ashkbaar thi. Lekin Hisham ko yaqeen tha RJ mar
nahi sakta tha.

--------------------------------------------------------------

Doctor Basit Ahmed ki biwi Muqaddas RJ ko milne hospital aayi thi lekin
uski pagaloon jaisi haalat dekh kar woh pareshan ho gayi thi. Kamre ke
bahar kharay ho kar woh usay khidki se dekh rahi thi. Jo be-sud bistar par
pada tha. Uske jism ki kaafi haddiyan tooti thi jo rafta rafta theek ho rahi
thi. Usay aik mahina ho gaya tha is hospital mein aaye hue. Woh bas aik hi
baat baar baar dohrata tha.

"Mere saath aisa nahi ho sakta... Main andha nahi ho sakta... Tum log
mazaaq kar rahe ho mere saath..."

Woh pagaloon ki tarah chilta tha. Aahista aahista uske jismani zakhm
mandmil ho rahe thay lekin is andhere ne uski rooh mein zakhm kiye thay.
Andhera uski rooh mein panjey gaad kar baith chuka tha.

Muqaddas Basit nam aankhon ke saath usay dekh rahi thi. Usay aaj bhi
woh raat yaad thi jab woh pet bharne ke liye jism faroshi karti thi aur aik
aisi hi raat mein woh Maiky aur RJ se mili thi.

Maiky ne usay gaari ke andar bithaya tha lekin RJ ne usay paise de kar
bahar nikaal diya tha. Woh hairaan reh gayi thi. Aur us roz woh bohot royi
thi usne faisla kiya tha ke woh bhookay mar jayegi lekin yeh gunaah dobara
nahi karegi. Phir usne kaam karne ki bohot koshish ki... Logon ke gharo
mein jati to wahan ke mard...

Usay hawas bhari nazron se dekhte thay. Kitne hi gharo se woh bina paisay
liye kaam chhod aayi thi kyunki woh gunaahon ki daldal mein mazeed
dhansna nahi chahti thi. Aur aik aise hi din woh Doctor Basit Ahmed jo
Pakistan mein Maulana ki hasiyat se jaana chahta tha, uske jalse mein
pohanch gayi thi. Usne doctor se sawaal kiya tha ke us par aur uske bachon
par khudkushi halal ho sakti hai? Doctor Basit uski baat sun kar kaanp
uthay thay aur phir uske zindagi ke halaat jaan kar unhone Muqaddas se na
sirf shaadi ki thi balkay uske bachon ko bhi apnaya tha. Aur Muqaddas
usay apni khush-bakhti samajh rahi thi, zakhmi haalat mein RJ unhein mila
tha... lekin uski haalat dekh kar dil bohot dukhta tha...

---------------------------------------------------------

Do mahine guzar chuke thay. RJ ke jism ke ghao kaafi had tak bhar chuke
thay. Ab uske chilaane mein bhi kami aa gayi thi. Doctor Basit ne usay
samjhaya tha ke woh jaise hi jismani tor par mukammal theek ho ga, uski
aankhon ka operation kiya jayega... woh mukammal theek ho jayega. Lekin
woh khamosh raha tha...

Ab khamoshi ne us par ghalba paal liya tha. Usay pehli baar mehsoos hua
tha ke kainaat kisi aisi zaat ke haath mein hai, jab tak woh na chahe koi
kuch nahi kar sakta... Uska dil rota tha... aankhon se aansu nikal te thay
lekin woh kis ko sunata...

Jab usse uski family ke muta'liq poocha gaya to woh khamosh raha tha. Aur
usne keh diya tha ke uska koi nahi tha... Usay hairat hoti thi koi uski talash
mein nahi nikla tha... Sab usse bhool gaye thay... Woh jin se baat karne ka
waqt bhi nahi hota tha, RJ ke paas aaj unse doori par woh tadhap raha
tha... lekin shaayad woh nahi jaanta tha... yeh mukaafat-e-amal tha. Usne
Hanam ko andheron ki zindagi mein dhakel diya tha... aur phir usse uski
binaa'i cheen li gayi thi, usne Hanam ko sabse door kar diya tha aur aaj
woh khud sabse door tha.

--------------------------------------------------------

Doctor Basit aur Muqaddas usay apne ghar le aaye thay. RJ ke honton par
khamoshi ki mehr lag chuki thi. Usay is andheri zindagi mein har taraf
Allah ki zaat mehsoos hoti thi. Woh RJ kitna ba-gah tha lekin woh aik aam
si larki ko nahi dhoond paaya tha. Woh RJ jise apne wujood par ghuroor
tha, aaj woh taareekiyon ki nazar tha... Woh kuch nahi kar sakta tha...
Muqaddas ne usay sab bata diya tha ke woh kaun thi. Woh RJ ko apna
mounh bola bhai maanta thi... Sab jaan ne ke baad bhi uske honton se aik
lafz nahi nikla tha. Is andhere ki zindagi se to maut achi thi, woh mehsoos
karta tha.

Doctor Basit ne khaas uski dekh-bhaal ke liye mulazim rakhe thay jo usay
aik jagah se doosri jagah le kar jate thay. Woh itna be-bas aur la-chaara ho
chuka tha ke apne haath se paani tak bhi nahi le kar pee sakta tha. Doctor
Basit ke ghar mein zyada tar Qur'an Paak ki tilaawat lagi hoti thi ya phir
uske jalseon ki record video jo Muqaddas bohot ishtiaq se sunti thi.

Insaan chahe jitne marzi gunaah kar le... Usay Allah ne azaad chhoda hua
hai... lekin jab Allah rassi kheenchta hai to insaan tadap bhi nahi pata...
Khush qismat hotay hain woh log jo kalimah go martay hain... Jinhein
Allah maafi ka moqa deta hai... Aaj bhi waqt hai to tawaabah kar lo...
tawaabah kar lo... ke jab Mera Rabb pakadna par aata hai to kuch kaam
nahi aata... Beshak Mere Rabb ki pakad bohot zabardast hai... " Jab jab RJ
unki baatein, unke bayanat suntah tha, usay Khuda ki zaat ka ehsaas hota
tha... Usay mehsoos hota tha ke woh kuch nahi tha... Allah hi sab kuch tha,
hai aur rahega...

Doctor Basit ki awaaz mein taseer thi. Woh logon ke dilon ko phir dene ki
salahiyat rakhte thay. Shayad is liye Allah ne RJ ki zimmedari unhein sonpi
thi.

--------------------------------------------------------

"Miyaa, ab to tum kaafi had tak theek ho chuke ho... chaaho to baith kar
ishaaron se namaz parh sakte ho..."

Is raat Doctor Basit uske paas tashreef laaye thay.

Unki baat sun kar RJ choonka tha. Usne Doctor Basit ko nahi dekha tha...
lekin woh keh sakta tha ke woh shakhs dekhne mein bhi bohot barab ho
gaa.

Namaz ka lafz sun kar usay woh waqt yaad aaya tha jab namaz par sawaal
uthaanay par usay maulvi ne maara tha aur shaytaan kaha tha... us din
woh bachcha apni masoomiyat kho kar shaytaan ban chuka tha.
Jo Allah ke wujood ka inkaari tha. Aaj arsay baad usse kisi ne yeh sawaal
kiya tha.

"Kya ho gaya, khamosh kyun ho?," woh pooch rahe thay.

"Main Allah ki zaat ko nahi maanta," RJ ke lehje mein shikastagi thi.

"Mulhid ho?" Woh muhabbat se pooch rahe thay. RJ unke lekhay par
hairan ho gaya tha. Usay laga tha jab Doctor Basit ko yeh pata chalega ke
woh ek mulhid tha to woh usay ghar se nikaal kar bahar phenka dega...

"Chalo achi baat hai," woh sun kar muskuraye thay.

Unki baat sun kar RJ ko jhatka laga tha.

"Yeh aap kya keh rahe hain?" Woh hairani se pooch raha tha.

"Thik hi to keh raha hoon... balkay mubarak ho miya tumhein ke tum ek

mulhid ho... tum kaafir ya mushrik nahi ho!" RJ ab bhi unki baat nahi
samajh raha tha. Ek Maulana ek mulhid ko uske mulhid hone par
mubarakbaad de raha tha. Woh hairan nahi hota to kya karta.

"Kafir aur mushrik log kalimay se inkaari hote hain... woh ek Allah par
yaqeen nahi rakhte... jabke Musalman kalimah go hote hain jabke mulhid
anjaane mein kalimay ke pehle hisay par khud hi poora utar te hain... woh
khud hi itraaf karte hain," Doctor Basit keh rahe thay jabke RJ ko samajh
nahi aa rahi thi.

"Mulhid kehta hai 'There is No God,' ke koi Khuda nahi, aur kalimay ka
pehla hissa bhi yeh hai ke 'La ilaha' yani nahi koi maabood... miya pehle
hisay ki gawahi tum khud de rahe ho... bas 'illa Allah' tak pohanchta hai,
yani Allah ke siwa..."

Woh khoobsurati se bayan kar rahe thay jabke RJ to unki baat sun kar dang
reh gaya tha. Uske mulhid hone par usay dhatkara gaya tha... nafrat ki gayi
thi. Yeh kaun tha jo usse muhabbat kar raha tha... Aaj tak kisi ne usse uske
mulhid hone ki wajah nahi poochhi thi. Bas dhatkara gaya tha. Aaj kisi ne
uske mulhid hone par usay mubarak kaha tha...
"Aap kaun hain?" RJ poochne par majboor ho gaya tha.

"Allah ka banda hoon, jaise tum Allah ke bande ho..." unhone narmi se
jawab diya tha.

"Lekin Allah aap se muhabbat karta hai... mujh se nahi..." RJ ke lehje mein
dukh ki aamezish thi.

" kisne kaha woh muhabbat nahi karta tum se...?" woh ab pooch rahe thay.

"Agar woh mujh se muhabbat karta to mujhe andheron mein nahi dhakelta
..."

"Woh agar tumse muhabbat na karta hota to tumhein bina kalimah padhe,
bina toba kiye maut ke hawale kar deta... usne tumhein doosri zindagi di,
tumhein apna aap badalne ka moqa diya... is se zyada muhabbat kaun karta
hai kisi se...? Tum uske inkaari ho miya! Lekin woh Rab hai, woh apne
bandon ko achhe se jaanta hai... usne tumhein aazmaish mein daala hai...
aur yaqeenan inaam bohot bara rakhha hoga!"

" Kehtay hain nek log phoolon ki tarah hotay hain, jo bhi unke qareeb hota
hai woh usay khushbuein se mu'atar kar dete hain, insaan ki sohbat se uski
pehchan hoti hai... is liye nek logon mein baithne ka kaha gaya hai, aur nek
logon ka asar kabhi na kabhi ho hi jaata hai." RJ dil badal raha tha...
Doctor Sahib ki Allah se muhabbat dekh kar usay ab us zaat se muhabbat
ho rahi thi... waqai woh Raheem tha... usne RJ ke jism ka koi hissa mafluj
nahi kiya tha... woh jismani tor par mukammal tha... bas usse beenai cheen
kar aazmaya gaya tha...

Aur kehtay hain jab kuch nahi nazar aata tab Allah nazar aata hai, aur RJ
ko har jagah Allah nazar aane laga tha.

----------------------------------------------------------

Kehtay hain jab insaan ki khwahishat , uske iraday aur uska bharam toot'ta
hai to insaan Allah ki pehchan karta hai. Chaar mahine guzar gaye thay...
RJ ki aankhon ka operation hua tha. Aaj uski aankhon se patti utari thi. Aur
uska dil kat kar reh gaya tha jab woh kuch nahi dekh paaya tha. Usne
andheray ki zindagi mein roshni ki shiddat se khwahish ki thi, jaane kya kya
socha tha, lekin roshni nahi balkay ek baar phir andhera hi uska muntazir
thehriya tha.

Gham itna bara tha ke ek aansoo uski aankh se tipka aur gaal par phailta
chala gaya tha.

"Allah ki zaat se mayoos nahi hotay, yaqeenan ismein bhi Allah ki hi koi
behtari hogi, is par bharosa rakho woh sab theek karega," Doctor Basit ne
uska aansoo poncha tha.

"Shayad meri taqdeer mein hi andhera likh diya gaya hai..." RJ bola to
uske lehje mein tadap aur aziat thi. Woh qismat par yaqeen na rakhne wala
shakhs aaj taqdeer ki baat kar raha tha.

"Jaante ho miya, taqdeer aur qismat kya hai...?" Doctor Basit pooch rahe
thay.

"Yahi ke main apni baaki zindagi andheron mein guzaarunga aur kabhi
apne man pasand logon ko nahi dekh paunga!!!" Us waqt hanum usse
shiddat se yaad aayi thi. Usne khwahish ki thi ke jab uski patti utaray gi aur
woh dekh payega to kaash us waqt hanum uske samne ho aur woh usay
dekhe... lekin aisa nahi hua.

"Bilkul nahi... Chalo aaj main tumhein qismat ka khel sunata hoon..."
Doctor Basit ne narm lehje mein kaha tha.

Jab Allah kisi insaan ko duniya mein bhejne ka irada karta hai to woh sab
janta hai ke yeh insaan nek hoga ya badh hoga... Kuch cheezein insaan ki
zindagi mein fix hoti hain jaise insaan ka paida hona aur uska marna
waghera jinhein Allah fix likhta hai aur jinhein koi nahi badal sakta... Aur
rahi baat baaki cheezon ki to suno... Allah Ta'ala ke paas " Ilm-ul-Ghaib "
hai... Jaante ho Ilm-ul-Ghaib kise kehte hain?

Is cheez ka ilm rakhna ke mustaqbil mein kya hone wala hai...??? Qismat
yeh nahi hai ke Allah ne likha tha is liye tumhara accident hua...
Qismat yeh nahi ke Allah ne likha tha ke tum ek mulhid banoge is liye tum
mulhid ho, Allah Ta'ala ghaib ka ilm rakhta hai aur woh janta hai ke jis
insaan ko woh duniya mein bhej raha hai woh duniya mein jakar kya
karega... Chon chki Allah ko pehle se ilm hota hai ke yeh insaan nek
banega, is liye usay nek likha jata hai... Na ke qismat yeh ke Allah ne us
insaan ko nek likha is liye woh nek bana... Harghiz nahi... Allah Paak ne
insaan ko Free Will diya hai, usay sochne samajhne ki salahiyat di hai, aur
gunaah aur nek aamal karne ki salahiyat di hai. Chon ki Allah pehle se
janta hai ke ek insaan do rasto mein se ghalat rasta chune ga... Woh ek
tarah se screen par film ki tarah insaan ko duniya mein bhejne se pehle jo
woh karega sab dekh raha hota hai... Aur jo jo insaan karta hai Allah wohi
likhta hai.

Agar ek major do pilots jo naye naye jahaz udana seekh rahe ho, unmein se
ek pilot ko kahe ke yeh bohot achha jahaz udaayega jabke doosre ko kahe
ke uska jahaz gir jaayega... Aur jab waaqi woh dono jahaz udaayen aur
pehla wala achhi udaan bhare jabke doosre wale ka jahaz crash ho jaaye
aur woh mar jaaye to koi bhi uske jahaz ke crash hone ka ilzaam major par
nahi laga sakta... Major ne sirf peshengoi ki thi kyun ke usne doosre pilot
ko dauran-e-training jahaz par kam tawajjo dete dekha tha. Koi yeh nahi
keh sakta ke major ne kaha tha is liye uska jahaz crash hua... Bilkul nahi.
Doctor Basit ne ek gehra saans liya tha. RJ gaur se unhe sun raha tha.

To miya, Allah ko pata hota ke is insaan ne duniya mein jaane ke baad

tawheed se inkaar karna hai, to Allah usay kafir likhta hai... Lekin woh is
insaan ko sochne samajhne ki salahiyat deta hai. Jo log kafir se musalmaan
hote hain, yeh bhi Allah ko pehle se ilm hota hai, is liye Allah likhta hai ke
yeh ek waqt par musalmaan hoga... Kyun ke Allah ko pata hota hai ke yeh
insaan ek waqt mein meri khoj karega aur phir imaan laayega... Is liye
Allah uski taqdeer mein musalmaan hona likhta hai, na ke yeh ke Allah ne
uski taqdeer mein musalmaan hona likha is liye woh ho gaya. Allah yeh bhi
janta hai ke kisi insaan par konsa mushkil aayegi... Aur phir woh insaan
dua maangayega . Chonchah Allah ko pehle se pata hota hai ke yeh insaan
dua maangayega to Allah likh deta hai ke yeh ek waqt par musibat ke milne
ki dua maangayega , lihazah us insaan par se us musibat ko taal diya
jayega... Isko kehte hain dua se taqdeer badalna... Darasal taqdeer badli
nahi jaati balkay pehle se likha hota hai ke ek waqt par insaan dua
karega... Jiska Allah ko pehle se ilm hota hai is liye Allah woh musibat taal
deta hai, sab kuch pehle se likha ja chuka hai... Lekin Allah ne sab kuch
pehle se dekhne ke baad likha hai, kyun ke Allah ilm-ul-ghaib rakhta hai
woh har...

Insaan ki fitrat ko achay se janta hai, wo raat mein siyah patthar par
chalne wali siyah keeri ki harkat ko bhi pehchan leta hai, to kya wo dilon ke
raaz se waqif nahi hoga? Kya wo apne paida karay huay insaan ki fitrat se
laalim reh sakta hai? Nahin, har ghez nahin, yeh ab tumhare haath mein
miyaan ke tum Allah ke wajood ka iqraar karoge ya inkaar...??? Kyun ke
usne tumhe har tarah ki chhoot de rakhi hai, sochne samajhne ki salahiyat,
ghour karne wali aqal,

In sab ke bawajood tum kya apnate ho, yeh tumhare haath mein Allah ne
tumhe majboor nahi kiya,

Yeh baat main nahin janta lekin Allah janta hai ke tum Allah ke wajood ka
ab inkaar karoge ya iqraar. Aur is liye usne tumhari taqdeer mein tumhare
musalmaan ya mulhid hone ka likha rakha hai.

Agar tum toba karoge to yeh mat samajhna ke Allah ne likha ke main toba
karunga to is liye bina kuch soche samjhe toba kar raha hoon, balkay Allah
pehle se janta hai ke tum toba karoge ya nahi... Agar karoge to usne likha
hai ke yeh shakhs toba karega,

Aur agar nahi karoge to yeh bhi likha Allah ne ke yeh insaan sochne
samajhne ki salahiyat ke bawajood toba nahi karega. Log apni na samajhi
ka bojh taqdeer par daal kar bari-uz-zimma ho jate hain... Jab ke woh jante
hi nahi ke unhone aisa hi karna tha, yeh Allah pehle se janta tha is liye
Allah Paak ne aisa likha.

Tum par Allah ka khaas karam hai... Mujhe pata hai ke tum zaroor uski zaat
ke mutaaliq sochoge... Tum haalaat o waaqe'at ko samjhoge... Aur phir
agar tumhare hidayat ki talab ho gi... Aur tum hidayat chahtay ho to apne
dil se poochho... Agar aisa hai

To yaqeenan Allah likh chuka hai ke is shakhs ko hidayat ki talab ho gi...

Aur usay hidayat di jaayegi. Doctor Basit to ja chuke thay lekin RJ ko ek
naya rukh dikhah gaye thay. Gehray andheray mein usay roshni ki aik kiran
nazar aayi thi.

-------------------------------------------------------------

!! Kaash kaash RJ na marta... Kitna achha hota ke woh zinda rehta... Aur
marjaan ke liye kaam karta.

Yeh Rahman Studio tha jahan Mr. Rahman pichlay chaar mahino se rozana
aik hi baat dohratay thay. Unhain RJ ki maut ka gehra asar pohncha tha.
Abhi to unho ne RJ ki awaaz mein woh jaadu mehsoos kiya tha jiski unhein
talash thi, aur isse pehle ke woh is jaadu ko qaid kar sakte...

Woh shakhs hi mar gaya tha, kitne hi log thay jo Mr. Rahman ki tarah RJ ki
maut ka gham manaray thay... Jab ke kuch log aise bhi thay jo keh rahe
thay ke aise logon ko aisi hi bhayanak maut milti hai, aur phir aise
gunahgaar, kafir log saari umar jahannam mein sardte hain.

Bina apne aamaal ka jaiza liye har shakhs uski zaat par tabseerah kar raha
tha. Aur aik RJ tha jo andheron mein roshni ko talash kar raha tha bina yeh
jaane ke log uske mutaaliq kaisi kaisi baatein bana rahe thay. Jaane log
apna tajziya kyun nahi karte?

--------------------------------------------------

Jab dil tumhara apna ho

Par baatein saari uski hon

Jab saansen tumhari apni hon

Aur khushboo aati uski ho

Jab had darja musroof ho tum

Woh yaad achanak aaye to...

Jab aankhein neend se bojhal hon

Tum paas usay hi paa'o to

Phir khud ko dhoka mat dena

Aur usse ja ke keh dena

Is dil ko mohabbat hai

Tum se

Is dil ko mohabbat hai

!! Tum se

Woh aankhein band kiye sofa se aik lagaye baitha tha. Chehre par aik halki
si muskurahat phaili thi... Yaqeenan tasavvur mein woh kisi ko apne bohot
qareeb mehsoos kar raha tha.

Kya soch rahe ho Ruhaan, kis ke khayalon mein gum ho...?? Achaanak
Muqaddas ne usse pukara tha. Woh kab se uske samne baithi usay khayalon
mein magan dekh rahi thi. Woh aik dum seedha ho gaya tha.

" Arey Muqaddas Aapi aap kab aayein...? RJ ki koi badi behan nahi thi. Jab
Muqaddas ne usse apna munh bola bhai kaha tha, tab se RJ ke dil mein
uske liye jagah barh gayi thi. Woh usse Aapi kehta tha aur usse yeh ab
mehsoos hua tha ke rishte kitne khoobsurat hote hain. Madiha usse bhai
bhai keh kar aksar uska dimaagh kharaab kar ke rakh deti thi lekin ab to
mahine guzre thay kisi apne ki awaaz sune... Usse ab ehsaas hua tha ke
apne apne hi hote hain. Ab

Koi phone kar ke usse daantne wala nahi tha, koi usse gadha kehne wala
nahi tha. Hamara alemiya hai jab tak hum se ni'matein chhin nahi jaati
hum unki qadr nahi karte.

Tab aayi jab tum kisi ko mehsoos kar ke muskuraye the." Muqaddas ne
sharaarat se kaha tha. RJ pheeki si hansi hans diya tha.

"Dua karain meri binaa'ee laut aaye... Bohat kuch dekhne ki shiddat se
khwahish paida ho chuki hai..."
Woh jaane kisi jazbaat ke tehat keh raha tha.

"InshaAllah sab theek ho ga." Muqaddas ne poore yaqeen se kaha tha. RJ

hairaan hota tha woh dono mian biwi na to us par ghussa karte thay aur na
nafrat karte thay... Be-loos mohabbat karte thay... Usse ehsaas ho raha tha.
Khuda ki banayi hui kainaat mein achhai apne poore wujood ke saath
maujood thi.

---------------------------------------------------

Aaj subah se hi mausam kaafi khushgawar tha. Thandi thandi hawaayein

rooh ko motar kar rahi thi. Garmi ka mausam rukhsat hone ko tha. 9
September ka din tha... RJ ko achi tarah yaad tha yeh hanum ka janam din
tha... Usse samajh nahi aa raha tha ke woh khush hoye ya roye... Aaj
Doctor Basit bhi ghar par hi thay. Woh uska haath pakad kar kamre se
baahir nikal laaye thay. Ab unka rukh lawn ki taraf tha. Woh RJ ko kamre
mein band rehne se mana karte thay. Yahan neeche baitho, narm ghaas
par... Dekhna neeche baithna kitna sukoon deta hai... Insaan ko apni aajzi
hone ka ehsaas hota hai...

Wo l awn mein rakhi kursiyon ko chhod kar saaf suthri narm o mulaim
ghaas par baith chuke thay.

Bohat bohat shukriya Doctor Sahab, aap se rishta kya hai main nahi
jaanta... lekin aapko sunna achha lagta hai.

Shayad mausam ka asar tha ya khoobsurat din ka... RJ khushdili se keh

raha tha.

"Chalo miyaan aaj is khoobsurat mausam mein tumhein sab se khoobsurat

kalmaat sunata hoon, apni sab se manpasand surah, kya sunna chahoge
tarjuma ke saath meri pasandeeda tareen aayat ko?" Woh pooch rahe thay.

"Ji zaroor," RJ ne asbaat mein sar hilaaya tha.

Doctor Basit Hafiz-e-Quran thay aur is waqt wazu mein thay. Unhone
khoobsurati se parhna shuru kiya tha.
"Bismillah-ir-Rahman-ir-Raheem

Shuru Allah ke naam se jo bara meherban aur nihayat reham karne wala
hai."

RJ ke zehan mein aik jhanka ho gaya tha... Usay wo mohalla ki masjid yaad
aayi thi jisme bachay zor zor se sar hila kar parhtay nazar aa rahe thay.
Woh khud bhi unhi bachon mein shamil tha.

"Jin logon ne kufr kiya aur logon ko Allah ke raaste se roka, Allah ne unke
aamaal baatir kar diye."

Surah Muhammad, Aayat number 1

Yeh Surah Muhammad thi... Doctor Basit ki pasandeeda tareen Surah thi.

"Jo log imaan laaye, nek aamaal karte rahe aur jo kitaab Muhammad ‫ﷺ‬
(S.A.W) par nazil hui usay maante rahe jo ke unke Rabb ki taraf se barhaq
hai, uske gunaah door kar diye gaye aur unki haalat sanwaar di gayi."
Aayat 2

RJ ko apne jism par ronghtay khade hote mehsoos ho rahe thay. Usay aik
ajeeb sa... jaana pehchana ehsaas ho raha tha.

"Aur jo log kafir hain unke liye aakhir kar halakat hai aur woh unke
aamaal ko barbaad kar dega." Aayat 8

RJ ko apne jism mein khauf ki aik leher daudti mehsoos hui thi.

"Yeh is liye ke Allah ne jo kitaab nazil farmaayi unhon ne usko na pasand

kiya to Allah ne unke aamaal akaarat kar diye." Aayat 9

RJ ko yaad tha woh Quran Pak mein aksar scientific ghaltiyan nikaala
karta tha. Kisi ne usko samjhaya nahi tha. Beshak usne woh sab jaan boojh
kar nahi kiya tha, lekin usay apna dil phatta mehsoos hua tha.

Doctor Basit ki awaaz bohat khoobsurat thi aur woh aik lehje mein parh
rahe thay.
"(Ae munafiqon ) Tum se ajab nahi agar tumhein ikhtiyar mil jaye to
muashray mein fasaad paida kar do aur apne qareebi rishtedaron ko hi tod
dalo." Aayat 22

Use yaad aaya tha jab woh America gaya tha. Wahan par gussa hone ki
soorat mein jhagda kiya tha, larkon ko maara peeta tha aur phir apne
nanhial ko chhod kar unse talluq todh kar wapas aa gaya tha.

Aur yehi log hain jin par Allah ne lanat ki hai aur unko behra aur unki
aankhon ko andha kar rakha hai... " Aayat 23

RJ ki aankhon se aansu jaari ho gaye thay. Usay apne dil par apni rooh par
arri ke kaatne se paida hone wali takleef ka ehsaas ho raha tha.

Aur jo log kafir hue aur Allah ke raaste se rok rahe thay aur phir kafir hi
mar gaye, Allah unko har ghez nahi bakhshayga ..." Aayat 34

Ab RJ ki baqaida hichki band gayi thi.

"Allah," bezakhta uske moun se nikla tha. Woh zameen par baitha tha aur
yeh aayat sunne ke baad woh sajday mein gir gaya tha. Usne apne kaf ir na
hone par sajda shukr ada kiya tha. Usne kabhi doosron ko Allah ke raaste
se nahi roka tha. Usne shukr kiya tha ke Allah ne usse mulhid marne se
bachaya tha, usse ek aur moqa diya tha.

Kafir woh log hotay hain jo Allah ka inkaar karte hain, baqi buton aur
doosri cheezon ko Khuda maante hain jabke mushrik log Allah ki zaat mein
shirk karte hain, woh aik Khuda par yaqeen nahi rakhte, jaise Isai jo
Hazrat Isa ko Allah ka beta maante hain aur usse bhi Khuda kehte hain.
Jabke mulhid woh log hotay hain jo kehte hain ke kainaat apne aap hi bani
hai, duniya mein koi Khuda nahi hai jabke kuch mulhid is baat par yaqeen
rakhte hain ke kainaat ko koi supernatural power control kar rahi hai...
lekin na woh is power ko Allah ka naam dete hain aur na Bhagwan ka. Woh
apne tareeqay se jeetay hain.)

Aur tum himmat mat haaro aur Islam ki dawat dete raho. Aakhir kar tum
ghaleeb rahoge aur Allah tumhare saath hai, woh har ghez tumhare in
aamaal ko bila nateejah nahi chhodayga ." Aayat 35
Doctor Basit khamosh ho gaye thay. Woh khud bhi ro rahe thay. Unhone RJ
ke kandhay par haath rakha tha.

Mubarak ho miyaan tum la ilaha (nahi koi maabood) se illah Allah (sawa
Allah ke) tak ka safar karne mein kamyab rahe ho... woh sarshar se keh
rahe thay.

RJ sajday se uth kar unke galay lag gaya tha.

Aaj is khoobsurat mausam mein jab hawaen bhi salaam karte hue guzar
rahi thi. Usne kalima Tauheed parh liya tha... usne Allah aur uske Rasool
‫ ﷺ‬ko dil o jaan se qubool kiya tha. Woh Islam ki taraf revert ho gaya tha.

‎ J mar gaya... khatam ho gaya woh shakhs jo Khuda ke wujood se inkaar

R
karta tha... Ruhān Jabeel zinda ho gaya hai. Aur tumhe pata hai, Ruhān jab
aik insaan daira-e-Islam mein daakhil hota hai to uske pichlay tamam
gunaahon ko mitaa diya jata hai, uski buraiyon ko nek aamaal mein badal
diya jata hai. Aur woh is tarah gunaahon se paak ho jata hai... jaise abhi
janam liya ho... Aur is liye tum aaj se Ruhān ho... Ruhān Jabeel... roohon
jaisa paak saaf...

Doctor Basit uski pichli zindagi se achi tarah waqif thay. Aur unke in alfaz
ne Ruhān ko rooh tak sarshar kar diya tha. Woh muskurā diya tha... Usne
apni rooh ko bohot hi halka phulka mehsoos kiya tha... Aur Ayesha Jabeel
ne apne manton muradon se maangay gaye bete ka naam Ruhān kyun
rakha tha...

Yeh raaz aaj khula tha usse hidayat di gayi thi.

Aur be-shak hidayat usse milti hai jise talab ho... Aur Allah har insaan ki
talab se khoob waqif hai...!!! --------------------------------------------------------
--------

Saat mahine guzar chuke thay. October ka mahina tha. Raat ke waqt hawa
mein khushki barhne lagi thi.

Usse Hisham yaad aaya tha... Aur uske saath hi hanam bhi... Usse yaad tha
jab woh Hanam ko dhoond dhoond kar paagal ho gaya tha aur us roz
bukhaar ki haalat mein tap raha tha toh Hisham ne usse kuch kaha tha...

Jise woh samajh nahi paaya tha lekin aaj usse samajh aa gayi thi.

"Tumhe pata hai RJ tum ne kitna bada gunaah kiya hai... Mujhe dar hai is
gunaah aur zulm ki zadd mein kahin humara poora khandan na aajaye..."

Aisa kya kar diya maine...???" Woh naqaahat ki wajah se mushkil se bol
paaya tha.

"Tumhe pata hai is maasoom larki ka naam Umme hanam tha... Pata hai
Hanam ka matlab kya hai... Hanam ka matlab aurat hai... Yani muqaddas
cheez... Jise Allah ne Adam ki pasli se banaya hai taake farishton ko bhi
iska ilm na ho... Aur tum ne aik aurat ke taqaddus ko paamaal karne ki
koshish ki, tumhe aik raaz diya gaya... Jo tumhein anjaane mein maloom
hua... Tum ne is raaz ko ujagar karne ki koshish ki jise Allah ne khud
chhupaya hua tha... Tum usse duniya ko batana chahte thay...

Be-shak izzat aur zillat Allah ke haath mein hai aur Allah ne uska pardo bhi
rakh liya lekin tum...

Tum nahi samajh sake... Maafi maango us din se jab uska badla hum se liya
jaayega... Maafi maango RJ." Hisham ki baat sun kar usse gussa aaya tha.
Woh baar baar usse uski galti yaad karwata tha. Usse kofat hui thi... Woh
phone band kar chuka tha.

Lekin aaj usse shiddat se yeh alfaz yaad aaye thay. Aaj woh waqai dar gaya
tha... hanum ko dekhne aur dhoond kar usse maafi maangne ki talab barh
gayi thi... Usse yaad aaya tha uski aik razai behan thi...

Madiha... Jo shaadi shuda thi... Lekin phir bhi usse khauf mehsoos hua
tha... Aur usne sadaq dil se hanum ke mil jaane ki dua ki thi. Taake usse
maafi maang sake.

--------------------------------------------------------

Ruhān aur Doctor Basit London aaye thay. Ruhān ka dobara operation
hona tha aankhon ka... Doctor Basit ne usse kaha tha ke woh chahe toh
apne ghar walon ko khabar kar de unse mil le lekin RJ is haalat mein unse
milna nahi chahta tha. Usne abhi milne se inkaar kar diya tha... Aur yun
Doctor Basit usse akela hi London le aaye thay. "Mujhe kuch der lawn mein
bitha dein main thandi hawa mein saans lena chahta hoon jab tak aap
doctor se reports ke mutalliq baat kar lein." RJ ki baat sun kar Doctor Basit
usse lawn mein rakhay patthar ke bench par bitha kar khud hospital ke
andar chale gaye thay.

Woh logon ki awaaz mein sun sakta tha. Mehsoos kar sakta tha lekin dekh
nahi sakta... Woh andar se hi nahi baahar se bhi badal chuka tha...

"Tam Ahsan ko le kar andar jao, main zara phone sun kar aata hoon." Us
ne apne aik dost ko kaha tha jo doosray dost, yani Ahsan ko le kar andar ki
janib chala gaya tha. Yeh Hisham tha jo London apne doston ke saath tour
par aaya tha. Ahsan ki tabiyat kharab thi... Uski aankhein kuch dino se
sujhan ka shikar thi. Woh usi ke check-up ke liye aaye thay. Hisham jaise hi
phone call receive kar ke lawn mein daakhil hua tha... Samne patthar ke
neeche par baithe hue wujood ko dekh kar dang reh gaya tha. Woh RJ tha...
Uska sab kuch. Woh kitni der be-yaqeeni se usse dekhte raha tha. Phir jaise
sakta toot gaya tha.

"RJ!" Woh khushi se chillata uski taraf barh gaya tha.

" RJ , yeh tum hi ho na...?" Hisham usse chhoo kar dekh raha tha. Hisham
ki awaaz sun kar Ruhān ki rooh fanaa hui thi. Woh bhi apne ghar walon se
milna chahta tha lekin is haalat mein nahi...

"Shamo kaka..." Uske lab phad phadaye thay. Woh be-dhiyaani mein haath
maar raha tha.

"RJ tum zinda ho... Main jaanta tha tum zinda ho..." Hisham ne usse galay
laga liya. Woh jis ke marne ki khabar sun kar Syed Haweli ke log pichlay
kai mahino se ro rahe thay, usse samne aur zinda dekh kar Hisham ki
haalat ghaire ho gayi thi. Woh itna khush tha ke apni is khushi mein Ruhān
ka ajeeb tarah ka andaz note hi nahi kar paaya tha.

" Ruhān beta, chalo." Achanak Doctor Basit ki awaaz ubhri thi.
"Doctor yeh Hisham hai, mera bhai..." Ruhān ki awaaz kanp rahi thi.
Hisham ne chonk kar Doctor Basit ko dekha tha.

Aur "Shamo kaka" yeh Doctor Basit hain, mere rehnuma mere mohsin, inki
wajah se aaj main zinda hoon."

Ruhān ki baat sun kar Hisham Doctor Basit ki taraf barh gaya tha.

"Boht boht shukriya Doctor Sahab, aap ne Syed Haweli ki jaan bachai
hai..." Hisham Doctor Basit ke galay lagay unka shukriya ada kar raha tha.

"Aisi koi baat nahi hai. Jise Allah bachaye, usse koi maar nahi sakta."
Doctor Basit ne narmi se kaha tha aur phir Ruhān ki taraf dekha jiske
chehre par alag hi chamak thi. Ruhān bench ke saath rakhi stick uthakar
khada hua tha. Yeh manzar dekh kar Hisham ko apni rooh fanaa hoti
mehsoos hui thi. Uske chehre ka rang zard par chuka tha.

"Fikr na karo... Bohat jald Ruhān apni aankhon se is duniya ko taskheer

karega." Hisham ki haalat samajhte hue, Doctor Basit ne uske kandhe par
haath rakh kar use dilaasa diya tha. Hisham bas sir hila kar reh gaya tha.
Usne aankhon mein aayi nami ko saaf kiya tha. Aur phir Ruhān ki taraf
barh gaya.

------------------------------------------------------

(Teen mahine baad)

Waqt guzar raha tha. In teen mahino mein woh shakhs sar se paer tak badal
gaya tha. Kitne khush hue thay Syed Haweli ke nafus jab woh zinda salamat
apne pairon par chal kar haweli mein daakhil hua tha. Bi Jan to baqaida
galay lag kar royi thi. Muqaddas Aapi ki duayein qubool hui thi. Ruhān ka
yaqeen rang le aaya tha. Allah ne usse uski aankhon ki benayi lautā di thi.
Syed Haweli mein sab usse zinda salamat dekhne se zyada usse badla hua
dekh kar hairan hue thay. Syed Jabeel...

Ko apni aankhon par yaqeen nahi aaya tha jab unhon ne mazi ke RJ aur
haal ke Ruhān ko namaz padhte dekha tha. Woh behtareen tareeqay se
namaz ada kar raha tha. Syed Jabeel bohat roye thay jab unhein RJ ki maut
ki khabar mili thi.

"Main minton muradon se maangi gayi tumhari is ni'mat ki hifazat nahi kar
saka... Mujhe maaf kar dena Ayesha, mujhe maaf kar dena," woh duniya ke
samne mazboot nazar aane wala shakhs akelay kamre mein apni mehbooba
biwi ki tasveer ke samne khoob roya tha.

" Tum dekhna Haider... Mujhe poora yaqeen hai mera Ruhān aik din duniya
mein woh roshan sitara ban kar chamkega, jiski roshni logon ke wajdan
unko manwar kar de gi... Woh duniya ko raah dikhayega, jis par chalne se
log Khuda ko paayenge," aaj Ayesha Jabeel ki baat usay sach hotay
mehsoos ho rahi thi.

"Bohat bohat mubarak ho Syed Sahab... Allah ne aapko bohat bara tohfa
diya hai," use namaz padhte dekh kar mohalla ke logon ne Syed Jabeel ko
mubarakbaad di thi. Musarrat jazbaat se Syed Jabeel ki aankhein nam ho
gayi thi.

-----------------------------------------------

Halaat o waqaat ne M icky yani Mushtaqim ko badal dala tha. Woh Ruhān
se milne aaya to hairan reh gaya tha.

"Toh RJ waqai mar chuka hai..." Woh pheeka sa muskuraya tha.

"Haan... RJ mar chuka hai... Lekin Ruhān Jabeel zinda hai!!" Usne
muskurakar jawab diya tha.

Mehru ki ammi ki wafat ho chuki thi. Mehru aur Mi cky ki shaadi ho chuki
thi. Mi cky ko hanum ke alfaaz ne badalne mein bohat madad ki thi.

"Allah ne hamesha Mushtaqim ko sirat ke rakha hai... Tum toh Mushtaqim

thay tum kaise bhatak gaye, aaj bhi hanum ke alfaaz uske kaanon mein kisi
hathode ki manind lagte thay." M icky ki do behnein thi, aik badi jo shaadi
shuda thi aur aik chhoti jiski shaadi tay thi. Usay khauf tha ke unhon ne jo
hanum ke saath kiya tha, uska badla liya jayega... Woh jaanta tha mukafat-
e-amel tay hai... Usne bohat duayen ki thi ke uske gunaahon ki saza ki lapet
mein uski behnein na aa jayein... Lekin Khuda ka karna aisa hua tha ke
badi behen bewa ho gayi thi aur chhoti behen ka rishta toot gaya tha.
Shaadi se kuch din pehle larkay walon ne bina wajah bataye rishta tod diya
tha. Woh apne Rab ke huzoor bohat roya tha. Jaane kyun insaan gunaah
karne se pehle nahi sochta... Us par jo mushkil waqt aaya tha usne Micky
ko badal diya tha...

Usay Mushtaqim bana diya gaya tha... Aur woh ab apne aap ko pur sukoon
mehsoos karta tha... Bas hanum se maafi maangni baqi thi.

"Waqt sab kuch badal deta hai... Mujhe khushi hai Allah ne hamara rukh
gumraahi ke raste se mod diya," Mushtaqim keh raha tha.

"Shaadi bohat bohat mubarak ho..." Ruhān muskuraya tha.

"Main ne tumhein bohat yaad kiya... Bohat... Meri har pareshani ko minute
mein khatam karne wala mera dost mere saath nahi tha..." Mushtaqim ki
aankhein nam ho gayi thi. "Main ne bhi tumhein apni har aawara gardi
mein bohat yaad kiya, jis mein, main ne akelay hi hanum ko bohat dhunda...
Tum chale gaye thay Mi cky ... Tum bhi chhod gaye thay hanum ki tarah,"
shaayad usay bhi sab yaad tha.

"Maaf kar do mujhe... Main dar gaya tha, mujhe laga ke jo hum ne... khaas
tor par tum ne kiya uski saza agar main tumhare saath rahunga to mujhe
bhi milegi... Lekin main bhool gaya tha jo main ne kiya uski saza toh mujhe
hi milni thi..." Woh Ruhān ke galay laga tha... Aur Ruhān ko aik baar phir
sab yaad aa gaya tha.

Waqt zalim tha toh meherban bhi ho gaya tha... Teen saal pehle bichhde do
dost aik baar phir se mil gaye thay...

Raat ka na jane konsa pehr tha. Hawa mein khanki bohot zyada barh chuki
thi. Aaram deh bistar par pur sukoon neend ke zair asar nazar aane wala
woh shakhs ek jhatkay se uth baitha tha. Woh Rohan Jabeel woh aaj bhi
dard ki lapait mein tha..

Kuch aise haadse bhi zindagi mein hotay hain "

Ke insaan bech to jata hai magar zinda nahi rehta"

Lamp ki madhum roshni mein chehre par peene ki nanhi nanhi boondein
wazeh thi. Dekhte hi dekhte azmat ki ek lehr us shakhs ke chehre par phail
gayi.

Hawaas bahal hone par usne ghusse se side table par rakha lep haath
barhakar neeche phenk diya, sikiyon ki awaaz wazeh sunayi de rahi thi. Aur
yeh awaaz uski rooh ko kisi talwar ki tarah zakhmi kar rahi thi. Aakhirkar
uski bardasht jawab de gayi.

Woh be bhi cheekha.

"Shut up.. just shut up"

Woh dono haath kaanon par rakh kar is awaaz se bachna jaa raha tha...
lekin shayad kisne rone ki qasam uthai hui thi. Aisa pehli baar nahi hua
tha.. Pichlay teen saalon mein

Ek bhi din aisa nahi guzra tha jab is awaaz ne uska peecha na kiya ho. Ek
bhi raat woh sukoon se nahi so paaya tha.

Aur phir ek jhatkay se woh uthaa.. ab iska rukh us shafeeq hastī ke kamre ki
taraf tha jinki aagosh usay sukoon pohnchati thi.

Apne matloob kamre ke bahar pohanchne ke baad usne darwazay par

dastak di. Woh jaanta tha andar woh shafeeq hastī jaag rahi hongi.

Aajao "dastak par andar se awaaz ubhri thi.

Woh jhatkay se darwaza khol kar andar daakhil hua.

Samnay woh hastī apne bistar par baithi Surah Yaseen ki tilawat kar rahi
thi.

Bī Jan " woh tarapak kar unki taraf barha.

Bī Jan ne Yaseen ko aqeeda se choom kar side table par rakhe unche taaq
par rakha.
Shah beta tum .. sab khayriat to hai na..? Bī Jan ke chehre par pareshani
ubhri . Ruhani ki shakhsiyat mein in dino itna wak ar paida ho gaya tha ke
Bī Jan unhe Shah ke naam se pukar rahi thi.

Woh Bī Jan .. woh main .. " woh kuch kehna chahta tha lekin aansuon ka ek
gola sa uske gile mein atak gaya tha. Woh aage barh kar Bī Jan ki god mein
sir rakh kar let gaya tha.

Aaj phir koi bura khawab dekha kya..? " Bī Jan pyar bhare lehje mein
pooch rahi thi aur saath saath uske baalon mein ungliyan bhi pher rahi thi.

Jaane do aansu kaise uski aankhon se phisal kar Bī Jan ki god mein jazb ho
gaye the.

Koi itna kaise ro sakta hai Bī Jan... kaise...?

Woh aziyat se dochar lehjay mein pooch raha tha.

Bī Jan ne uski baat par ek gehra saans liya.

"Koi teen saalon se lagatar ro raha hai Bī Jan. Woh ek raat bhi chup nahi
hua koi itna kaise ro sakta hai?" Woh bechaini se pooch raha tha.

"Chashm-e-Yaqoob ki manind hain barasti aankhein"

"Mere Yusuf meri nazron ko beinaai de ja."

Bī Jan ka kaleja jaise apne bete ki baat par chhanni sa ho gaya tha.

"Kya woh shakhs thakta nahi Bī Jan... Kahaan se aate hain uske paas itne
aansu... Woh chup kyun nahi hota Bī Jan? Koi itna kaise ro sakta hai?"
Rohan baar baar ek hi baat dohr raha tha.

"Zakhm gehra diya hai tumne beta... itna gehra zakhm ke tum soch bhi nahi
sakte......" Bī Jan ne kehne ke baad uske sar par phoonk mari jaise saari
balaen taalna chahti hoon.

"Usay keh dena ke woh chup kar jaye Bī Jan... chup kar jaye Khuda ka
waasta hai..." Woh keh raha tha... aur Bī Jan sun rahi thin... Kitni hi der
woh yehi alfaaz dohrata raha aur phir thak haar kar ya shayad is sukoon ke
bais jo usay Bī Jan ki god mein mila tha, woh ek baar neend ki aagosh mein
ja chuka tha. Rohan ne Bī Jan ko bataya tha ke usne ek ladki ke kirdar par
ungli uthai thi aur ab usay dhoondh raha tha taake usse maafi maang sake.

Bī Jan poori baat to nahi jaanti thin lekin itna zaroor jaanti thin ke ek ladki
ke kirdar par ungli uthana... usay zinda dar gawr karne ke mutaradif hota
hai.

"Main dua karungi mere bachay ke woh ladki rona band kar de... woh
jahan bhi hai Allah usay sab kuch bhula kar bohot saari khushiyan de taake
tum bhi sukoon se jee sakoon." Bī Jan ne jhuk kar uski peshaani par pyaar
kiya tha. Aur sadaq dil se uske liye dua ki thi.

--------------------------------------------------------

Kamray mein halki halki roshni thi. Rohan laptop kholay screen par nazar
aate Doctor Basit se baat karne mein magan tha. Ek mahina ho gaya tha
usay Syed Haveli aaye hue. Woh Qur'an Pak ko samajh kar parh raha tha.
Usne Doctor Basit ke har bayan, har lecture ko suna tha. Usay jo bhi
uljhan hoti thi woh sabse pehle unhein call karta tha. Aur aik aisi hi uljhan
liye woh aaj bhi hazir tha.

Qur'an Pak do kitaab hai jise samajhne ke liye aik muallim ki zarurat hoti
hai... woh muallim jo sahi ilm rakhta ho, jiska dil saaf ho aur Allah ki
mohabbat se labrez ho... aur Rohan Jabeel ko Doctor Basit se behtar
muallim nahi mil sakta tha.

" Takhleeq insaan kis se hui hai doctor sahib?"

Ek maqam par Qur'an Kareem mein bayan kiya gaya hai ke insaan ko
nutfay ( maadda-e-manwiya ) se paida kiya gaya, jabke ek doosray maqam
par kaha gaya hai ke aadmi ko mitti se paida kiya gaya. Kya yeh dono ayat
baaham mutassadam nahi? Aap sciencei tor par kaise sabit karenge ke
insaan ko mitti se paida kiya gaya hai? Mujhe yeh cheez uljha rahi hai aap
meri uljhan ko door karein.
Rohan ki baat sun kar Doctor Basit muskara diye the. Aur phir unhone
bolna shuru kiya tha:

"Tum bilkul theek keh rahe ho, Qur'an Kareem mein bani noay insaan ki
haqeer ibtida ki taraf ishara karte hue kaha gaya hai ke use maadda-e-
manwiya ke ek qatre se paida kiya gaya. Yeh baat mutadid ayaton mein kahi
gayi, jin mein Surah Qiyamah ki hasb-e-zail ayat bhi shamil hai:

Alam yakun nutfatan min maniyin yumna (37)

"Kya woh (ek haqeer) pani ka nutfa na tha jo (rahm-e-madar mein)

pakaaya jata tha?"

(Surah Qiyamah 75 Ayat 37)

Qur'an Kareem mutadid maqamat par is baat ka zikar bhi karta hai ke bani
noay insaan ko mitti se paida kiya gaya. Hasb-e-zail ayat mein bani noay
insaan ki takhleeq aur ibtida ki taraf ishara kiya gaya hai. Irshaad-e-Bari
Ta'ala hai:

Ya ayyuhal naas in kuntum fi raybin min al-b'athi fa inna khalaqnaakum

min turab (5)

"Logon! Agar tumhein zindagi ba'd al-mawt ke baare mein kuch shak hai to
tumhein maloom hona chahiye ke be-shak hum ne tumhein mitti se paida
kiya."

(Surah Hajj 22 Ayat 5)

Agar tum gaur karo to doosray sawaal ka jawab ke insaan mitti se bana hai
aasan se jaan sakte ho.

Mojooda daur mein humein maloom hai ke jism-e-insaani ke 'elements', jin

se mil kar insaani jism wujood mein aaya hai, sab ke sab kam ya zyada
miqdar mein mitti mein shaamil hain, so yeh us ayat Qur'an ki sciencei
tojeeh hai jis mein kaha gaya hai ke insaan ko mitti se paida kiya gaya.

Aur yeh to tum bhi jaante ho ke insaani jism ek matter hai, aur matter yani
maadda mein mitti bhi shaamil hai.
Qur'an ki baaz ayaton mein agar yeh farmaya gaya hai ke aadmi nutfay se
paida kiya gaya, jabke baaz aur ayaton mein kaha gaya hai ke use mitti se
paida kiya gaya, to in dono baaton mein koi tazad nahi. Tazad se muraad to
aise bayanat hain, jo baaham mukhtalif hon ya mutassadam hon aur aik
waqt mein sahih na hon."
chapter : 16
Dr. Basit khamosh hue thay.

Baaz maqamat par Qur'an-e-Kareem yeh bhi kehta hai ke insaan ko paani
se paida kiya gaya. Misaal ke tor par Surah Al-Furqan mein kaha gaya:

Aur wahi (Allah) hai jisne aadmi ko paani se paida kiya.

(Surah Al-Furqan 25, Ayat 54)

"Is se kya matlab hua...??" Ruhaan pooch raha tha.

"Acha yeh batao ke tumhain khanay mein kya pasand hai??"

Dr. Basit ne nihayat unrelated sawaal kiya tha.

Ruhaan soch mein par gaya tha.

"Is waqt to mujhe chai pasand hai..." Ruhaan ne apne samne rakhi chai ke
cup ko dekhte hue kaha tha.

"Acha... farz kijiye main yeh kehta hoon ke chai ka cup tayar karne ke liye
paani darkar hai lekin is ke liye chai ki pati aur doodh ya milk powder bhi
darkar hota hai. To kya yeh dono bayanaat mutazaad hain...???" Dr. Basit
pooch rahe thay.

"Nahi... kyunki chai in sari cheezon se mil kar banti hai...!!" RJ ne jawab
diya tha.

"To miyan tum apne sawaal ka jawab khud de chuke ho... Kyunki paani aur
chai ki pati dono hi chai ki piyali tayar karne ke liye zaroori hain, mazeed
bar a'n agar main meethi chai banana chaahoon to is mein cheeni bhi daal
sakta hoon. Lihaza Qur'an jab yeh kehta hai ke insaan ko nutfay , mitti aur
paani se takhleeq kiya gaya to is mein koi tazad nahi balki teenon mein
imtiyaaz qaim kiya gaya hai.
Cheezon mein imtiyaaz (Contradistinction) ka matlab ek hi mauzoo ke aise
do tasavvurat ke baare mein baat karna jo baaham mutasaadim na hon,
misaal ke tor par agar main yeh kahoon ke insaan hamesha sach bolta hai
aur aadatan jhoota hai to yeh ek mutazaad baat hogi lekin agar main yeh
kahoon ke yeh aadmi dyanatdaar , mehrbaan aur mohabbat karne wala hai
to yeh us ki mukhtalif sifaat mein imtiyaaz zahir karne wala ek bayaan
hoga.

Is liye koi bhi Qur'ani ayat doosri ayat ke mutazaad nahi hai... balki sari
ayatein aik doosre se mutasaadim hain jo mukhtalif jagah par insani jism ki
takhleeq ke mukhtalif anasir ko bayan karti hain...

Samajh gaye miyan...???" Wo ab khushdili se pooch rahe thay.

"Ji... ji... bohot bohot shukriya Dr. sahab!"

Ruhaan sarshar sa keh raha tha. Uski ek aur uljhan door ho gayi thi. Uske
dil ne us pal shiddat se khwahish ki thi ke wo Dr. Basit ki tarah ilm wala
ban jaye.

--------------------------------------------------------

Wo aisa hi ek aam sa din tha. Ruhaan lounge mein TV lagaye khabrein sun
raha tha aur sath sath apne laptop par kaam kar raha tha. Use tamam ghar
walon ne ab apni parhai jari karne ka kaha tha. Ruhaan ko apne baap ki
tarah na to siyasiat parhne mein dilchaspi thi aur na hi Zia Jameel ki tarah
mu'ashiyat mein... Hishaam ne bhi dono se alag angrezi adab ko chuna tha
aur Ruhaan bhi Genetics mein MPhil karna chahta tha.

Wo us waqt mukhtalif universities mein dakhle ke liye apply kar raha tha
jab TV par chalne wali khabar ne dhamaka kiya tha. Laptop par phelti
ungliyan kanp kar ruki thi. TV par anchor kisi larki ki khudkushi ki khabar
de rahi thi.

"Mohtarma Umm-e-Hanum is Dar-ul-Amaan mein kuch din pehle aayi thin.

Unka chehra jhalsa hua tha... Kehte hain kisi ladke ne unke chehre par
tezaab phenk kar maarne ki koshish ki thi. Lekin khush-qismati se wo bach
gayin lekin bad-qismati se unka chehra jhals gaya... Kal raat Dar-ul-
Amaan ke ek kamre mein pankhe se latak kar Umm-e-Hanum ne khudkushi
kar li... Jaise ke aap dekh sakte hain nazreen, police taftish o tahqiqat ke
liye yahan pohanch chuki hai...!!"

Anchor kuch aur bhi keh rahi thi lekin Ruhaan ko haveli ki imarat apne sar
par girti mehsoos ho rahi thi.

"Umm-e-Hanum..." Uske lab phadphada rahe thay.

"Aisa nahi ho sakta..." Wo ek jhatke se utha tha aur samne rakhe mez se
gaari ki chaabi uthai thi. Ruhaan ko apni rooh fana hoti mehsoos ho rahi
thi. Wo be-lauf hote dimagh ke sath ghar se bahar nikla tha.

"Shah beta kahan ja rahe ho...??" Bi Jaan lawn mein maali ke sar par
khadi achay se poudon ki kaant-chhaan't karwa rahi thin. Ruhaan ko jate
dekha to awaaz di, lekin wo sun kahan raha tha. Wo ladkharata gaari le kar
haveli se bahar nikal gaya tha.

-------------------------------------------------------------

"Kya aap log bataenge yahan kya hua tha...??"

Wo kanpte wujood ke sath pooch raha tha. Uske hont khushk ho chuke thay.
Ruhaan us Dar-ul-Amaan mein pohanch chuka tha. Police inspector jaanta
tha ke wo Syed Jameel ka beta tha. Use andar jane diya gaya tha. Umm-e-
Hanum ko dafna diya gaya tha. Ruhaan ko apna dil band hota mehsoos ho
raha tha. Wahan par koi bhi shakhs Umm-e-Hanum ke baare mein zyada
nahi jaanta tha. Wo kuch din pehle wahan aayi thi.

"Kya ye larki yahi thi??" Ruhaan ne mobile se tasveer nikal kar us larki ke
samne ki thi jiske sath Umm-e-Hanum thehri thi.

"Pata nahi ji... Jab wo yahan aayi to uska chehra jala hua tha. Shayad wo
pehle aisi hi ho..." Larki ne aam se lehje mein jawab diya tha. Kisi ko bhi
marne wali larki ke naam ke siwa kuch maloom nahi tha.

Ruhaan ko apne samne har manzar dhundlata mehsoos ho raha tha. Uski
aankhon mein nami phail gayi thi. Usne apne dil ko dhaarain maarte paaya
tha.

Wo wahan ke ek mulazim ke sath qabrustan aaya tha.

Taza qabar... tazi mitti... taza phool...

"hanum...!!" Wo poori quwwat se chillaya tha.

"Tum aise nahi mar sakti... Mere sath ek baar phir itna bara zulm nahi ho
sakta..." Wo roo tha. In teen salon mein ek din bhi aisa nahi tha jab usne
Hanum ko na socha ho. Wo uski sochon mein rach bas gayi thi. Jane wo is
qabrustan mein baitha kitni dair tak rota raha tha... Aahista aahista wo
apne hawaas kho raha tha, aur phir usne sab khatam hotay mehsoos kiya
tha—apna aap bhi.

-------------------------------------------------

Ek mahina guzar gaya tha. Ruhaan pathar ka ho chuka tha. Muskurahat

uske labon se chin gayi thi. Syed Haveli ke log uski haalat par kurdney lage
thay.

Kamray mein gehri khamoshi chaayi thi. Aur is khamoshi mein irt'iaash
uske phone par honay wali bell se paida hua tha. Madiha ka phone tha. Wo
rukhsat ho kar apne ghar ja chuki thi. Usne pata nahi kya soch kar phone
utha liya tha.

"Kaise hain bhai aap...??" Wo pooch rahi thi.

"Tum kaisi ho gudiya...??" Ruhaan ne apne lehje ko h'shash banane ki

koshish ki thi jo ke nakaam rahi thi. Umm-e-Hanum ki maut ka yaqeen
karna duniya mein sabse mushkil kaam tha.

"Ji bhai, main theek hoon..." Madiha jaise zabardasti muskurai thi.

"Tum intehai zaleel aur ghatiya aurat... Tumhein main aaj nahi
chhorunga...!!" Phone se awaaz ubhri thi.

Ye Madiha ke shauhar Furqan ki awaaz thi, Ruhaan achi tarah pehchanta

tha is awaaz ko. Achanak Madiha ki pitai ki awaaz ubhri thi aur phir phone
band ho gaya tha.

"Hello... Hello...!! Madiha, kya tum theek ho??"

Ruhaan ek jhatke sa hua tha. Use mehsoos hua tha jaise Furqan ne Madiha
ko maara tha. Wo kuch dair pareshaani se kamray mein tehalta raha. Wo
baar baar Madiha ka number mila raha tha jo band ja raha tha.

Kuch sochnay ke baad wo phir kamray se bahar nikal gaya.

--------------------------------------------------------

Madiha ka susraal Multan mein hi tha. Wo uske susraal pohanch gaya tha.

"Madiha kahan hai...??" Usne mulazima se poocha tha jo Ruhaan ko dekh

kar ghabra gayi thi.

"Woh ji..." Mulazima buri tarah hakla rahi thi.

"Madiha...!!" Wo ab awaazain de raha tha.

"Woh ji... ji... apne kamray mein hai..." Mulazima ne upar kamray ki jaanib
ishaara kiya tha.

Wo seediyan phalangta uske kamray ki taraf barha tha.

Kamray mein andhera tha. Light jalane par Madiha ki haalat dekh kar wo
dang reh gaya tha.

Wo neeche qaleen par be-sud pari thi. Peshani aur hont se khoon nikal raha
tha.

"Madiha gudiya, kya hua tumhein?? Utho...!!" Ruhaan uski jaanib barha
tha.

---------------------------------------------------------

Highway par jahaaz ke paiyon se ragad khane ki awaaz ubhri thi. Wo

ghanoodgi ki haalat se ek dam bedaar hua tha. Chehre ka rukh mod kar
jahaaz ke sheeshe se bahar dekha tha. Jahaaz land kar chuka tha. Wo
London pohanch chuka tha. Jahaaz ke sheeshe par halki barish ki boondon
ne bahar ke manzar ko dhundla kiya tha.

Ruhaan ka yahan ki university mein admission hua tha. Wo apni aage ki

parhai ke liye yahan aaya tha.

Waqt kaise sarakta hai, kuch pata hi nahi chalta... Wo sab ki yaadein liye
London aaya tha... Aur apne saath bohat si udaasiyan laya tha. Jahaaz ab
parking stand tube se ja laga tha. Ruhaan ne aankhein band kar ke ek gehri
saans li thi. Usne Hanum ki khushbu ko apne aas paas mehsoos kiya tha...

Mohabbat zaad hai mujh mein Koi Farhad hai mujh mein Nahi veeran
andar se Khuda ki yaad hai mujh mein

Jo har dam saath rehta hai Meraham zaad hai mujh mein Main khud se kat
nahi sakta Meri bunyaad hai mujh mein

Agar che main qafas mein hoon Koi azaadi hai mujh mein Jo mujh ko huzat
rakhta hai Ajab sa' yaad hai mujh mein

Zameer zinda ki soorat Mera ustaad hai mujh mein Nahi ab main nahi
sahir !! Ke wo aabaad hai mujh mein

Parking stand par lagi tube se musafir jahaaz se terminal par utar rahe the.
Ruhaan bhi aahista aahista qadam uthata terminal se lounge ki taraf
barha.

Shaam apne par phaila chuki thi, halki halki boonda baandi ne London ko
khushgawar bana diya tha. Lounge mein kaghzaat ki karwai ke baad wo
lounge se bahar nikla tha. Pathar se bane farsh geele ho gaye the.
Khoobsurat, madhosh aur thandi hawa ne uska istaqbaal kiya tha.

Sabeel use lene aane wala tha magar abhi tak nahi pohancha tha. Wo
waiting area mein rakhe pathar ke benches mein se ek par baith gaya tha.
Kandhe par latke bag aur ek suit case ke ilawa wo kuch nahi laya tha…
Pathar ke bench par baithne ke baad Ruhaan ne ek nazar aasman ki taraf
dekha.
Waqt ne is manzar ko qaid kiya tha, waqt ye manzar pehle bhi dohra chuka
tha. Punjab University mein lakri ke bench par chehra aasman ki taraf kiye
wo khalaon mein jaane kya dhoond rahi thi.

Barish ki boondon ne Ruhaan ke chehre ko chuwa to wo us larki ke sehr se

bahar nikla tha. Kuch man chalay ladke ladkiyon ko usne barish mein
bheegte dekha tha. Wo khud bhi to bheeg raha tha. Wo apna baatin jal thal
karna chahta tha jo sadiyon se kisi aag ki bhatti mein jal raha tha, lekin
andar jalti aag ko bujhana barish ke bas mein bhi nahi hota.

Ye bas zaahir ko bheega sakti hai. Bhadakte sholon ko kisne dekha hai.
Kitna kuch badal gaya tha. Wo kitna kuch badal kar aaya tha. Ruhaan ne
bench ke pichle hisson se kamar tikai aur aankhein mond li thi.

Door kahin har cheez gadh mudd hone lagi thi.

----------------------------------------------------------

Ruhaan ne apne aap ko us qabristan mein paya tha jahan wo Umm-e-

Hanum ki qabar par pagaloon ki tarah roya tha… Use abhi qudrat ke
faislon ki itni samajh nahi aayi thi. Use abhi safar tay karna tha… Judaai ki
aag ko seene mein le kar jo safar tay kiya jata hai wo mazeed mushkil ho
jata hai… Pairon mein aable par jaate hain. Khardaar jhaariyon se jo raste
par ugi hoti hain paaon lahu lahan ho jaate hain lekin manzil ka nasha
insaan ko rukne nahi deta.

Kahin door uske dil mein bhi ek mohoom si umeed baqi thi… Us sahira ke
mil jaane ki umeed, kahin achanak nazar aajane ki khwahish… Aur
khwahishat ko poora hone mein waqt darkar hota hai. Ek lamba safar tay
karna padta hai aur Ruhaan ne is safar ka aaghaz kar diya tha.

Us roz use qabristan se mulaazim utha kar laye the. Wo agle din tak behosh
raha tha. Tez bukhaar se uska jism phank raha tha.

"Ya Allah, mere bachay ko sehat o tandurusti ata kar!!" Bee Jaan use paani
ki thandi pattiyan karte hue duaein kar rahi thi. Doctor ne injection lagaya
tha. Dhire dhire raat ke kisi pehar mein uska bukhaar zor tod gaya tha.
Lekin jab uski aankh khuli to Ruhaan ko apne dil ke bain karne ki awaaz
saaf sunai de rahi thi.

Aankhon mein nami ghul gayi thi. Wo use kitna chahta tha ye aaj pata
chala tha. Duniya mein shayad hi kisi mard ne kisi aurat se itni mohabbat
ki hogi jitni Ruhaan bin Haider Jabeel ne Umm-e-Hanum se ki thi…

Use to khud apni mohabbat ki shiddat ka andaza nahi tha.

" Housla rakho miyaan! Qudrat ke faislon mein chhupi maslihat hum nahi
jaante, ye bas Khuda hi behtar jaanta hai. Tum khud ko mazboot banao,
tumhein abhi bohot kuch karna hai… Aur yaad rakhna, is mushkil safar
mein tumhari mohabbat hi tumhari taqat banegi. Ye mera wada hai
tumse!!!"

Doctor Basit ki baat sunkar wo muskara diya tha.

----------------------------------------------------------------------

Waqt bohot bara khiladi hai, waqt se zyada shaatir koi nahi. Yeh insaan ko
todne mein koi kami nahi chhorta . Jab ek insaan waqt o halaat ka muqabla
karne ke liye khara ho jata hai, waqt us par halaat ki aisi kaari zarb lagata
hai ke insaan bilbila kar reh jata hai.

Waqt ne Ruhaan ke saath bhi aisa hi kuch kiya tha. Uski jaan se pyaari
akloti behan ko uske shohar ne buri tarah se maara tha. Uske jism par
jagah jagah zakhmon ke nishan the.

Ruhaan gusse se pagal ho raha tha. Wo use uthakar hospital le kar aaya
tha. Madiha ke zakhmon par jagah jagah pattiyan ki gayi thi… Aur pattiyon
mein jakre uske wujood ko dekh kar Ruhaan ka dil kar raha tha ke wo sab
ko aag laga de. Lekin wo Madiha ke hosh mein aane ka intezar kar raha
tha taake usse tafseel se baat kar sake. Ek ghante baad doctor ne uske hosh
mein aane ki itla di thi.

"Madiha…" Wo be-ikhtiyar hi kamre ki taraf bhaaga tha. Madiha apni

aankhein kholne ki koshish kar rahi thi jo sujan ka shikaar thi. Wo pehle se
bohot zyada kamzor ho gayi thi. Medical ki taliba hone ke bawajood
Madiha apna bohot khayal rakhti thi. Wo Jabeel khandan se thi aur is
khandan mein maujood tamaam nufoos ki tarah wo bhi bohot pyaari thi.

Bed par pada wo wujood kahin se bhi Ruhaan ko Madiha Jabeel ka nahi
laga tha.

"Bhai…" Madiha ne use pehchaanne ke baad pukara tha.

"Kya hua gudiya? Ro kyun rahi ho? Aur ye sab kya hua hai?" Ruhaan ne
uska haath thaamte hue poocha tha.

Wo buri tarah hichkiyon se ro rahi thi. Uska naazuk wujood kaanp raha
tha. Ruhaan ko apna dil kat ta mehsoos ho raha tha.

Usne to aaj tak ghar mein kisi ko Madiha ko daantne tak nahi diya tha aur
kahaan ab use janwaron ki tarah tashadud ka nishana banaya gaya tha.

"Kya hua hai? Mujhe batao to… aur rona band karo!"

Ruhaan ne use apne qareeb kya tha.

"Bhai… mujhe wahan nahi jana… Wo Furqan… wo acche insaan nahi

hain. Unhone mujh par ilzaam lagaya aur mujhe roz maarte hain. Wo
mujhe bad-kirdar kehte hain…"

Madiha ki baatein sunkar Ruhaan ko apni sans rukti mehsoos hui thi. Uske
chehre ki ragein tan gayi thi. Gusse ki shadeed lehar uske poore jism mein
phail gayi thi.

Hua kuch yoon tha ke Madiha jis idaray mein parhti thi, wahan uska ek
class fellow tha Arham naam ka, jo use bohot pasand karta tha aur kitni
baar apni pasandidgi ka izhar kar chuka tha.

Pasand to Madiha bhi use karti thi lekin usne kabhi iqraar nahi kya tha…

Wo apne khandan ko jaanti thi… Wo jaanti thi uski shaadi uske Bade Baba
aur Chhote Baba Saiyan ki marzi se hogi…
Is se pehle ke is pasand ko izhar ka mauqa milta, aana faana iska rishta
pakka hua aur nikaah ho gaya.

Wo kitne din university nahi gayi.

"Kya hua Madiha? Tum theek ho? Itne dino se university nahi aayi…"

Arham ka message parh kar use bohot dukh hua tha.

Unki kabhi phone par baat nahi hui thi. Arham ka pehli dafa message aaya
tha.

"Mera nikaah ho chuka hai. Mujhe ab tang mat karna…"

Wo use jawab de chuki thi.

"Aisa nahi ho sakta… main tumhe bohot pasand karta hoon… tum kisi aur
se kaise shaadi kar sakti ho?"

Uske sawalon se tang aakar wo phone band kar chuki thi. Aur phir wo hua
jo kabhi kisi ne socha bhi nahi tha.

RJ ka accident hua tha. Uske marne ki khabar mili thi.

Dukh itna bara tha ke Madiha apna dukh bhool gayi thi. Aur phir ek din
ladke walon ki taraf se zor dene par uski rukhsati kar di gayi…

Usi raat jab Furqan kamre mein aaya to Madiha bed par nahi thi.
Yaqeenan wo washroom mein thi…

Albatta uska mobile bed par pada hua tha jo kab se ring kar raha tha.
Furqan ne aage badh kar phone uthaya tha.

"Kahan masroof ho tum Madiha? Baat kyun nahi karti ho? Main jaanta
hoon tum bhi mujhse mohabbat karti ho… phir tumne kisi aur se shaadi
kyun ki?"

"Main apne ghar walon ko tumhare ghar bhejne hi wala tha…" Arham non-
stop bol raha tha.
Kisi ladke ke munh se is tarah ki baatein sunkar Furqan ka paara high ho
gaya tha.

Usne mobile ko gusse se deewar mein maara tha.

Kuch tootne ki awaaz sunkar Madiha bahar nikli thi. Wo apne kapde badal
chuki thi. Musalsal bhari kapdon mein baithne ki wajah se uski kamar akda
gayi thi.

Raat ke 3:30 ka waqt tha.

Wo ab aaya tha.

Madiha ne hairat se pehle Furqan aur phir mobile ko dekha jo kai tukdon
mein bat chuka tha.

Madiha ko apni taangon se jaan nikalti mehsoos hui thi.

Syed Furqan aur kuch nahi, balki ek parha likha jaahil tha.

Wo gusse se phunkarta Madiha ki taraf badha tha. Isse pehle ke wo kuch

kehti…

Furqan ne uske munh par thappad maara tha.

Wo neeche gir gayi thi. Madiha ke to hosh udd gaye the.

"Badzaat aurat! Tumhe main nahi chhorunga…"

Wo ab munh se ghalazat ugal raha tha.

Aur phir ye silsila ruka nahi tha.

Saal hone wala tha wo aise hi Furqan ke tashadud ka nishana banti aayi
thi.

Uske khandan ko wo ghatiya kehta tha.

Use badkirdar kehta tha.

Wo kehti to kis se kehti…?

Bee Jaan ne rukhsati ke waqt kaha tha ke ab uska sab kuch Furqan hi hai…
wo tumhara muhafiz hai.

Lekin yahan to wo uske liye maut ka farishta ban kar aaya tha…

Uski khush qismati thi ke aaj Ruhaan ne phone par sab sun liya…

Warna mazeed kuch dino mein wo mar hi jaati.

Apni behan ke munh se dil dehla dene wali baatein sunkar Ruhaan ke poore
jism mein azeeyat ki lehar phail gayi thi.

"Bhai… mujhe Furqan ke saath nahi rehna… wo bohot bura hai… main ne
kuch nahi kiya…"

Wo ro ro kar bata rahi thi.

"Tum fikr na karo… main karta hoon iska ilaaj…"

Wo ek jhatke se khada hua tha.

"Bhai… wo bohot khatarnaak hai… wo aapko bhi nuksaan pohnchayega

…"

Wo darr gayi thi.

"Tum fikr na karo aur pursukoon ho jao… ab sab theek hoga…"

Wo uska gaal thapthapa kar darwaze ki taraf badha…

Isse pehle ke wo darwaze tak pohnchta …

Furqan andar daakhil hua tha.

Uske chehre par ghabraahat thi, lekin wo khud par qaabu paa chuka tha.

"Yahan kyun laaye ho ise? Lady doctor ghar aa jaati…"

Furqan gusse se bola tha. Uski baat sunkar Ruhaan ka dimaagh ghooma.

"Ye kya kiya hai tumne meri behan ke saath?!"

Ruhaan ne gusse se surkh aankhon ke saath dhaara tha.

Usne khud par zabt rakhne ke liye muthiyaan bheench rakhi thi.

"Kuch nahi kiya maine! Ye tumhari behan… dekh rahe ho ise? Chakkar
chalati hai doosre ladkon se… badkirdar hai ye!"

Furqan ke lehje mein haqaarat thi.

Ek pal ke liye Ruhaan sun ho gaya tha.

" Badkirdar ho tum… Miss Umme Hanum badkirdar ho tum !"

Uske apne alfaaz uski sama’at se takraaye the.

Aaj pata chala tha use… ye alfaaz sunna kitna mushkil hota hai.

Uske alfaaz waqt ne aaj use wapas lauta diye the.

Ye bas ek pal tha.

Agle hi pal wo Furqan ki taraf badha tha aur ek zor daar ghoonsa uske
munh par reach kiya tha.

"Tumhari himmat kaise hui ye baatein kehne ki?! Tum jaante bhi ho wo
tumhari biwi hai… aur tum usi par keechar uchal rahe ho!"

Ruhaan ka ghoonsa kha kar Furqan ladkhadaya tha.

"Main jaanta hoon wo meri biwi hai, lekin tum shayad bhool gaye ho…"

"Wo meri hai! Main jo chaahun karoon… aur ye hamara aapas ka masla
hai!"

Hawas bahaal hone par Furqan cheekha tha.

Madiha to phati phati nigahon se dono ko dekh rahi thi.

"Wo tumhari biwi hai, tumhari gulaam nahi, jo tum jo chaaho sulook karo!"

Ruhaan ko gussa aa raha tha.

"Aisi ghatiya aur badkirdar biwi is qabil hai…!"

Isse pehle ke Furqan mazeed kuch kehta, Ruhaan ne use pakad liya tha aur
ab wo usay buri tarah peet raha tha.

Niqahat ki wajah se Madiha ki cheekh bhi nahi nikal rahi thi.

Wo bed se utarna chahti thi, lekin haath mein lagi drip usay is baat ki
ijaazat nahi de rahi thi.

"Mera imaan aur aqeeda badla hai… meri fitrat badli hai…

Mera rukh Allah ki taraf mudha hai…

Lekin ye mat samajhna ke main larna bhool gaya hoon!

Main tum jaise ghatiya logon ke liye Main aaj bhi RJ hoon!

Agar tumne dobara kisi ladki ko chhua ya uske saath aisa sulook kiya, to
tumhe jaan se maar daalunga!"

Wo dabi dabi aawaaz mein cheekh tha.

Kamre mein rakhi cheezon se unke takrane ke baais neeche girne ki awaaz
uthi thi.

Jise sun kar nurse aur doctor kamre mein aaye the.

Dono ko mushkil se chhuraya gaya tha.

Dono buri tarah se haanp rahe the.

Furqan jo apne aap ko sher samajhta tha, Ruhaan se achi khaasi dhulai
karwane ke baad ab sadmay mein tha.

Wo ghoor ghoor kar Madiha ko dekh raha tha…

"Aap logon ko pata nahi ke ye hospital hai? Jayein yahan se!"

Doctor ne Furqan ki taraf dekh kar kaha tha.

Wo gusse se sab ko dekhta chala gaya tha.

-------------------------------------------------------

"Tumne us par haath kyun uthaya, Ruhaan? Tum jaante ho wo tumhara

behnoi hai!"

Syed Jameel ne uski class lagai thi.

"Dad, wo jaahil aadmi insaan kehlaane ke laayak nahi!"

Ruhaan ne do-ba-do jawab diya tha.

"Jo bhi hai… masla jo bhi tha, baith kar suljhaya ja sakta tha…!"

Zia Jameel ne kaha tha.

"Bare Dad, is maslay ka sirf aik hi hal hai. Madiha us janwar ke sath nahi
rehna chahti... behtar yehi hoga ke Furqan use talaq de..!!"

Wo aaram se apni baat keh chuka tha… lekin uski is baat ne Syed Haveli ki
buniyadon ko hila diya tha.

Bee Jaan ne dehl kar apne seene par haath rakha tha.

"Ye tum kya keh rahe ho, Shah beta… aisa nahi ho sakta.." Bee Jaan ne
kaha tha.

"Ye mera nahi, Madiha ka faisla hai aur main iska har qeemat par saath
doonga... Main use marne ke liye is janwar ke hawale nahi kar sakta.."
"Lekin is khandan mein kabhi kisi ne talaq ka lafz istemal nahi kiya… Aur
tum kitni aasani se ye sab keh rahe ho..??"** Syed Jameel garjey thay.

"Zaroori nahi jo pehle na hua ho, wo ab bhi na ho… Aap logon ko apni
akloti beti pyari hai ya phir is haveli ki riwayat?"

Ruhaan ne kaari zarb lagayi thi. Wo bina unka jawab liye bahar nikal gaya
tha.

Jo baat saalon pehle use samajh nahi aayi thi, aaj aa gayi thi.

Hanam ne to talaq ki baat samjhane ke liye ittefaqan uski behan ka naam

liya tha… Lekin jab aaj us par guzri to… wo jaan gaya tha ke Allah ne
talaq ko kyun rakha hai…

"Tum theek thi, Hanam… tum har baat mein theek thi… Jis par guzarti hai,
wahi jaanta hai…

Mujh par guzri to maine Allah ko jaana… Aaj jab itna kuch dekha to dil
phat sa gaya…

Jo baatein mujhe aaj samajh aayi, wo tum saalon pehle jaan gayi thi… Tum
Allah ke ahkaam ko mujhse pehle samajh gayi thi!!"

Wo apne kamre mein num aankhein liye uski tasveer se mukhatib tha.

-----------------------------------------------------------

Wo Ruhaan bin Haider Jameel hi kya jo apni baat se peeche hat jaye ya
phir zulm ke khilaf na bole…

Hisham ko jab pata chala tha to usne bhi Ruhaan ki himayat ki thi. Aur
Ruhaan ne kar dikhaya tha…

Furqan ne Madiha ko talaq de di thi.

"Aap ne mujh par bohot bara ehsan kiya hai… Main zindagi bhar nahi
bhoolungi…"
Madiha uske samne ro padi thi.

"Meri guriya, ye mera ehsan nahi, balki mera farz tha… Aur maine apna
farz nibhaaya hai…"

Wo muskuraya tha, to Madiha bhi muskara di thi. Uske zakham aahista

aahista mandmal ho rahe thay.

"Haath hola rakhna tha, Ruhaan… Ghulam Din bata raha tha ke tumne
Furqan ke jabray hila diye..!!"**

Hasham ki baat sunkar Ruhaan besaakhta hans diya tha.

"Shukar karo, Shamu kaka, ke wo bach gaya… Uska main wo ilaaj karta ke
saari umar kisi ladki ko haath lagana to dur kinaar, dekh bhi nahi sakta!!"

Ruhaan ko waqai bohot gussa tha is par.

"London kab ja rahe ho..??"

Hasham ne poocha tha. Use pata tha Ruhaan ka University of London mein
admission ho gaya tha.

"Abhi ek aur kaam baqi hai… phir kuch dino tak jaunga.."

Ruhaan ne raazdana lehje mein kaha tha.

"Mujhe Arham pasand aa gaya hai… Main bohot jald Dad se baat
karunga.."

Wo pur sukoon sa keh raha tha.

Madiha to uski baat sunkar h avanak bani use tak rahi thi.

"Kya hua, aise kyun dekh rahi ho..? Aaj hi mil kar aaya hoon usse… tumse
mohabbat karta hai . Khush rakhega .

Ruhaan ke baat sunkar Madiha satpatiy the.

"Nahi bhai… mard zaat se yaqeen uth gaya hai… Main ab akelay jeena
chahti hoon aur apni parhai dobara shuru karna chahti hoon… Meri
doctory ka aakhri saal hai… Main doctor ban kar insaniyat ki khidmat
karna chahti hoon!!"

Madiha udaas lehje mein keh rahi thi. Ruhaan ko Hanam yaad aayi thi.
Usne jo Hanam ke saath kiya tha… Kya wo kisi par yaqeen kar sakti thi..?

Nahi… aur shayad kisi ladke ko inkaar karne ki wajah se usne Hanam ka
chehra jala diya hoga…

Ye khayal itna takleef deh tha ke wo aankhein band kar gaya tha… Usse
apna dil kirlatta hua mehsoos ho raha tha… Usse apne andar se dil ke rone
aur cheekhne ki awaazain saaf sunayi deti theen.

"Chalo theek hai… jitna waqt chahe le lo… Lekin tumhara faisla Arham ke
haq mein hona chahiye… Wo tumhare intezar mein hai..!!"

Ruhaan ne uska gaal thapthapaya aur kamre se bahar nikal gaya tha.

Wo nahi chahta tha ke Madiha uski aankhon mein nami dekhe…

"Woh jo bichhra to ye ramz bhi usne samjhayi " "Rooh aisay nikalti hai, log
yun mara karte hain…"

"Madiha ki iddat poori hone ke baad wo log mangni ke liye aayenge…

Mujhe umeed hai aap Dad aur Bare Dad dono ko samjha lengi…"

Ruhaan Bee Jaan ka haath pakray unhein bata raha tha. Ruhaan ke lehje
mein narmi thi. Bee Jaan hairat se use dekh rahi theen.

Ye ladka pal pal mein rang badalta tha… Kabhi itna gussa ke sab kuch
tumheen nahi kar de… Aur kabhi be-had shafeeq…

"Tum itne baray kab se ho gaye ho..??"

Bee Jaan ne uske chehre ko chhute hue poocha.

Abhi teen saal pehle ki to baat thi… Wo doston ke saath awaragardi kya
karta tha… Guitar kandhay par latkaye, seeti bajata, wo aas paas ke logon
ko ruk kar dekhne par majboor kar deta tha…

Wo tab bhi logon ko shock kar deta tha aur aaj bhi thatakne par majboor…

Wo kya tha, Bee Jaan bhi samajh nahi paayi theen…

"Waqt aur halaat insaan ko bohot jaldi sab samjha dete hain Bee Jaan…
Aur mujhe afsos hai, mere maamle mein waqt ne thodi dair kar di…"

Wo shararat se keh raha tha.

"Khush raho, salamat raho… Ameen…"

Bee Jaan ne uski peshaani choomte hue sadaq dil se dua di thi.

--------------------------------------------------------

"Mamoo, jaldi wapas aana… Aapke liye phir Mamani bhi dhoondni
hai!!"**

Muqaddas Api ke betay Rayan ne uska haath kheenchte hue kaha tha.

Wo sab log airport par maujood thay.

Ruhaan London ja raha tha.

Syed Jameel ne use zor se galay lagaya tha. Ruhaan ko bohot sukoon mila
tha.

Sab bohot khush thay aur saath hi udaas bhi.

"Mamani aapke Mamoo ne dhoond li hai… Dua karo bas wo Mamoo ko mil
jaye..!!"

Muqaddas Api ne Rayan ko samjhaya tha.

"Really Mamoo… Pehle nahi bataya aapne??"**

R ayan shararat se pooch raha tha.

Ruhaan bas muskara diya…

Wo ajeeb kashmakash ka shikaar tha…

Kabhi kabhi wo maan leta tha ke Hanam mar chuki hai… Aur kabhi kabhi
dil baghawat kar jata tha…

"Woh mujhe mile na mile... woh yahan basti hai... aur yahi rahegi!!"
Ruhaan ne apne dil ki taraf ishara kar ke Muqaddas Api ki baat ka jawab
diya tha.

Woh is baat par isbat mein sar hila gayi thi.

"Ek bohot badi duniya... jis mein roshni kam aur andhere zyada hain...
tumhare intezaar mein hai... ye ek naya safar hai... Al-Noor International
Muslim School ko tum ne sambhalna hai... aur pehle is qabil banna hai ke
tum Al Noor ki rehnumai kar sakho..."

Dr. Basit ne usse kandhon se pakad kar kaha tha. Unka London mein ek
International Islamic school tha jiska naam Al-Noor tha. Jahan naye
Muslim hone wale logon ke liye rehne ki jagah thi, jinhein unke khandan
qubool nahi karte the. Muslim bachon ki taleem o tarbiyat ki jaati thi aur
har weekend par Al-Noor mein bohot bada ijaasah hota tha jisme non-
Muslim aur mulhid logon ke Islam par aitraaz aur mukhtalif sawalon ke
jawab diye jaate the. Is ijaasah mein duniya ke behtareen Muslim scholars
apna lecture dete the.

"Insha'Allah," Ruhaan ne gehre yaqeen se kaha tha.

"Khair se jao aur kaamyab laut ke aao..." Muqaddas Api ne usse dua di thi.

Pakistan mein bhi mausam abra aa lood tha. Uski flight mein bas pandrah
minute baqi thay.

"Apne gussa par qaboo karna seekho... gussa insaan ki sochne samajhne ki
salahiyat ko khatam kar deta hai... jaanta hoon abhi tum seekhne ke
marahil mein ho... lekin tum sab se alag sab se khaas ho..."
"Jano, barkhudaar jao aur fatah kar lo... tumhara sab se bara hathyar
mohabbat hai," Dr. Basit ne usse galay laga kar kaha tha aur wo apni num
aankhon se muskara diya tha.

"Is se pehle ke barish tez ho, humein nikalna chahiye..." Zia Jabeel ne kaha
tha. Woh sab apni gaadiyon ki taraf jabke Ruhaan andar ki taraf barh gaya
tha.

-------------------------------------------------------------

"Sorry, RJ ... main thoda late ho gaya... court mein kuch kaam tha." Sabeel
ne use pehchaan liya tha. Woh barish mein baithe bheeg raha tha. Usne
Ruhaan ke upar chhatri ki thi jo gehri

Soch mein garkh tha. Uski aankhein band thi.

"RJ..." Sabeel ne use kandhe se pakad kar hilaya.

Woh chonk kar maazi se haal mein wapas aaya tha. Haan, woh London
pohanch chuka tha.

"Sorry... aankh lag gayi thi shayad," Ruhaan uth kar Sabeel ke galay laga
tha jise woh saalon baad mil raha tha.

"Kamaal hai bhai... itni tez barish mein jo insaan ko chehre ko chhoo rahi
ho... aur baraf jama dene wali thand mein tumhein neend kaise aa gayi?"
Sabeel ne poocha tha.

"Mera taaluq mohabbat ke qabeelay se hai... aur mohabbat karne walon ko

aas paas ki duniya ki koi khabar nahi hoti," Ruhaan pheeki si hansi hans
diya tha.

"Great... Toh Mr. Mohabbat ke devta... ghar chale... kyunki yahan par bohot
si mohabbat ki deviyan tumhein kisi aur duniya mein pohanchay huay dekh
kar kaafi der se hairat se tumhe tak rahi hain. Aisa na ho ke mohabbat ka
devta unhein pasand aa jaye aur phir mushkil ho jaye...!!" Sabeel ki baat
sun kar, Ruhaan ne hairat se ird gird dekha tha. Patthar ke benchon par
chhatri liye, use kuch ladkiyan nazar aayi thi jo usse hi ghoor rahi thi.
"La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah," Ruhaan badbadaya tha... Is baat par
dono ka qehqaha ubhar tha aur phir woh dono hansate huay gaadi ki taraf
barh gaye.

Jab woh dono ghar pohanchay , to barish kaafi tez ho chuki thi. Ruhaan
ghor se is town ko dekh raha tha, jismein pehli line ko chhod kar doosri line
mein Sabeel ka ghar tha. Sabeel uske mamoon ka beta tha, jo yahan
London mein law ki padhai mukammal kar ke ab sheher ki city court mein
practice kar raha tha. Ruhaan yahan MBA ka ek saal mukammal karne ke
baad aaya tha. Jab woh zindagi se bharpoor tha aur jald hi apni
khoobsurat awaaz ki wajah se mashhoor ho gaya tha. Kuch bhi to nahi
badla tha... London waisa ka waisa tha lekin woh badal gaya tha, sar se
lekar pair tak... Ab ek udaasi uske aas paas bikharnay lagi thi. Sabeel ne
gaadi ghar ke andar porch mein daakhil ki.

"Mohabbat ke devta... aapka shahi darbar aa chuka hai utar jaye..."

Sabeel ki baat par woh muskuraya tha. Aur phir apne bag ko uthakar gaadi
se bahar nikala.

Jaise hi woh gaadi se bahar nikla, usse apna khoon jamna mehsoos hua
tha. Gaadi mein heater laga tha isliye use zyada thand mehsoos nahi hui
thi... Uske kapde bheegay huay the aur ab thand ka ehsaas ho raha tha.

"Chalo..." Sabeel chaabi ko ungli par ghumaate huay pooch raha tha. Aur
Ruhaan isbaat mein sar hila kar uske peeche ghar mein daakhil ho gaya.

-----------------------------------------------------

"Kya main andar aa sakta hoon...?" Woh apne kamre mein aaramdaah
kursi par, aatishdaan mein lage heater ke samne baitha tha. Jab Sabeel ki
awaaz ghoonji thi. Ruhaan ne band aankhein kholi aur muskurate huay
Sabeel ki taraf dekha.

"Tumhara ghar hai, jab chaaho jahan chaaho aa sakte ho... ijaazat ki
zaroorat nahi..."

"Nahi... main RJ ke kamre mein bina ijaazat ghus nahi sakta..." Sabeel ne
darne ki adaakari ki.
Woh ab Ruhaan ke samne deewar par rakhe sofa par baith chuka tha.

"Achha kiya tum ne kapde badal liye..." Use khamosh dekh kar, Sabeel ne
kaha. Usne mehsoos kiya tha ke Ruhaan ke chehre par ab har waqt ek
muskaan hoti thi. Pehle jaisi sakhti nahi thi, ab uske chehre par... lekin
aankhon se udaasi jhankti thi.

"Hisham ne bataya mujhe us ladki ka... sun kar bohot afsos hai. Lekin
Khudai kaamon mein hum insaan dakhal nahi de sakte... ek baat poochna
chahta hoon agar tum bura na mano... jab se tumhari kahani suni hai yeh
sawal zehan mein goonj raha hai..." Sabeel ne kaha tha. Ruhaan ne sawali
nazron se use dekha.

"Jab tum is ladki se itni mohabbat karte the to use jaane kyun diya...?"

Sabeel ke sawal ne Ruhaan ki rooh ko andar tak chhanni kar diya tha. Woh
bas tadap kar reh gaya tha.

Kuch der khamoshi cha gayi.

"Mujhe lagta hai main ne galat sawal pooch liya hai...!!" Sabeel ne usse
khamosh dekh kar maazrat ki.

"Koi baat nahi, shayad abhi mujh mein woh hosla nahi hai jis se main apni
kahani ko bayan kar sakoon."

"Koi baat nahi... chhodo in baaton ko... chalo khana khate hain... main
mulaazim se keh kar aaya tha... usne laga diya hoga...!!" Sabeel aik dum
khada ho gaya.

Ruhaan ka dil nahi chaah raha tha... lekin woh Sabeel ka dil nahi todna
chahta tha is liye uske peeche peeche kamre se bahar nikal gaya.

--------------------------------------------------------------

Khana khane ke baad woh lounge mein bani khidki mein aa gaya tha jo
bahar lawn mein khulti thi. Sabeel apne kamre mein chala gaya tha, usse
office ka kaam karna tha. Ruhaan ne jaise hi khidki ki khidki kholi to aik
thandi hawa ka jhonka uske chehre se takraaya tha jo usse andar tak
sarshar kar gaya tha. Yeh taza hawa bhi qudrat ki kitni badi ni'mat thi.

Jo insaan ko aik pal ke liye muskurane par majboor kar deti thi. Jaise hi
Ruhaan ki nazar lawn mein barasti barish par parri, woh hairaan reh gaya
tha. Woh wahan thi... barish mein bheeg rahi thi. Woh bohot khush thi.
Khilkhila rahe thi, uski hansi se fiza mein aik ajeeb sa jaltarang paida ho
raha tha,

Woh mohabbat ya ishq ke us hisse mein daakhil ho gaya tha jahan mehboob
ka nazron ke samne hona ya na hona koi ahmiyat nahi rakhta... woh na
jaane kahaan thi... thi bhi ya nahi thi... lekin Ruhaan ko woh apni aankhon
ke samne nazar aa rahi thi.

"Ruhaan aao na..." Usne Ruhaan ko pukara tha. Woh aik trance ki kafiat
mein khidki ke raste hi bahar lawn mein kooda tha. Ab woh Hanam ki taraf
barh raha tha. Use apni aankhon par yaqeen nahi ho raha tha.

"Kya tumhe pata hai mohabbat kise kehte hain...?" Woh usse kuch faasla
par khadi pooch rahi thi.

"Nahi..." Ruhaan ne nafi mein gardan hilaayi thi.

"Bohot achi baat hai, mujhe bhi nahi pata..." Woh shararat se muskurayi
thi. Ruhaan ke liye yeh sab aik seherab tha... lekin woh nahi jaanta tha ke
waaqi us waqt hanum mohabbat ke jazbe se anjaan thi. Woh nahi jaanti thi
ke mohabbat ka lams aur ehsaas kaisa hota hai.

Mohabbat woh jazba hai... woh aag hai jise lafzon mein bayan nahi kiya ja
sakta, maine bohot dafa mohabbat ko alfaz ki soorat mein panno par
bikhirnay ki koshish ki hai aur har baar main kaghaz ke pannoko jalte paya
hoon. Main jab bhi apni mohabbat ko kisi cheez ke hawale karna chahta
hoon, woh cheez khoon ugli hai, jal jaati hai, khatam ho jaati hai. Barish ke
pani mein Ruhaan ki aankhon ki nami ghul si gayi thi.

" Ufff..Itni khatarnaak aur khaufnaak mohabbat...? Kaise kar li tum ne

Ruhaan? Kaise...?" Woh saraapay sawal thi.
"Nahi jaanta... shayad zabardasti karwai gayi..." Woh hans raha tha. Khak
kar dene wali dard bhari nahi.

"Sab khatam ho jaata hai... mohabbat bhi... jaise tumhari mohabbat khatam
hui thi... aik pal mein... aik lamhe mein... bina sachayi jaane... mohabbat ka
koi wajood nahi hai...!!" Woh ab raftah raftah Ruhaan se door ja rahi thi.

"Nahi... mohabbat khatam nahi hui thi... mohabbat ki to shuruat hui thi!"
Ruhaan ne duhee dee thi. Uska door jaana Ruhaan ko bura lag raha tha.

"Nahi... mujhe sab yaad hai... sab yaad hai..."

Usne hanum ke lehje mein aziyat mehsoos ki thi. Us se pehle woh mazeed
door jaati... Ruhaan ne aage barh kar usse pakadna chaaha tha... lekin woh
dhuan ban kar fiza mein tahleel ho gayi thi aur yeh shayad uske liye aziyat
ki aakhri hadh thi.

Barish ki barasti boondon ne, jab dastak di darwazay par mehsoos hua tum
aaye ho, andaaz tumhare jaisa tha, hawa ke halka jhonke ki, jab aahat
paayi khidki ki par.

Mehsoos hua tum guzre ho, ehsaas tumhare jaisa tha, maine girti boondon
ko, rokna chaaha haathon par aik sard sa, phir ehsaas hua, woh lams
tumhare jaisa tha.

Tanha main, chala phir barish mein, tab aik jhonke ne saath diya, main
samjha tum ho saath mere, woh saath tumhare jaisa tha.

Phir ruk gayi woh barish bhi, rahi nabaqi aahat bhi, Main samjha mujhe
tum chhod gaye, andaaz tumhare jaisa tha.

-------------------------------------------------------------

Mulaazim Sabeel ke kamre mein chai dene gaya tha. Dastak dene par
Sabeel ne usse andar aane ki ijaazat di thi.

"RJ ko chai pohoncha di tum ne...?" Sabeel ne poocha.

"Nahi, woh apne kamre mein nahi hain..."

"Hain... kamre mein nahi to phir kahaan gaya...?" Mulaazim ki baat sun
kar Sabeel hairaan ho gaya.

"Woh bahar lawn mein barish mein bheeg rahe hain..." Mulaazim ki baat
sun kar Sabeel ne asbaat mein sar hilaaya.

"Lagta hai mohsin ka aaj hi saare kapde geele karne ka irada hai..." Sabeel
ne chai ki chuski lete hue socha.

"Kya unhein koi nafsiati masla hai...?" Mulaazim ne darte darte poocha.

"Kyun, aisa kyun keh rahe ho tum...?" Sabeel ne abhroo uthakar gusse se
usse ghura.

"Nahi, woh darasal maine abhi unhein lawn mein kisi se baatein karte
dekha jabke wahan koi nahi tha..." Mulaazim ki baat sun kar Sabeel
chonkha.

"Jao, tum aisi koi baat nahi hai, aur apne kaam se kaam rakho..." Sabeel ne
sakht se lehje mein kaha to mulaazim shukriya ada karta wahan se bhaag
gaya. Jabke peechay Sabeel ko Ruhaan ke mutaaliq jaan kar afsos ho gaya
tha.

--------------------------------------------------

Agla din itwaar tha. Sabeel kaam ke silsile mein ghar se baahar gaya tha.
Ruhaan akela lounge mein baitha tha. Pichli raat woh kitni dair tak jaagta
raha tha. Par na jaane kab uski aankh lagi thi. Lekin woh shayad soya nahi
tha. Neend to woh hoti hai jis ke baad humne apne aap ko pur sukoon
mehsoos kiya ho, jabke Ruhaan ke mamlay mein aisa nahi tha.

Woh sote mein jaagta tha aur jaagte mein sota tha...

Kuch dair woh baitha raha phir utha aur zuhr ki namaz ada ki. Namaz ke
baad woh tarjuma wala Qur'an khol kar baitha tha. Kal raat usne apni
almari bhi set ki thi. Woh Pakistan se apne bag aur suitcase mein kapde
kam kitaabein zyada laaya tha... Usse jin kitaabon par shak tha ke London
se nahi milengi woh un sab ko utha laaya tha... Jin mein zyada tar Islami
kitaabein thi. Qur'an Pak ko parhne ke baad uske zehan mein aik sawal
ubhar aata hai jo woh Dr. Basit se poochna chahta tha. Usne abhi kuch
dair pehle momineen ki sifatain parhi thi.

Ruhaan ko hairat ho rahi thi, woh momin to kya achha Musalman bhi nahi
tha, woh khud ku abhi dhoke baaz samajhta tha khud aur jhoot bhi... Abhi
tak woh baron ki har baat nahi manta tha, balkay apni marzi karta tha.
Usne Dr. Basit ke account ko khola aur wahan apna sawal likha tha. Usse
umeed thi ke search karne par jawab mil jayega... Shayad isse pehle bhi
bohot se logon ne yeh sawal kiya ho.

Aur uske chehre par aik dum raunaq chaa gayi thi jab usse apne sawal se
mutaliq video mili.

"Islam aur Musalmanon ke amal mein wazeh farq kyun? Agar Islam
behtareen mazhab hai to bohot se Musalman be-iman kyun hain aur dhoke
baazi, aur rishwat aur manshiat faroshi mein kyun mulawis hain?"

Yeh sawal kisi mulhid ne kiya tha aur Dr. Basit ka jawab mojud tha.

"Main aapki baat se itefaq karta hoon brother... Aap bilkul theek keh rahe
hain," Dr. Basit ne tahammul se sawal sunne ke baad bolna shuru kiya.

Islam bila shuba behtareen mazhab hai lekin media aur maghrib ke haath
mein hai jo Islam se khaufzada hai, media musalsal Islam ke khilaf
khabarain nashr karta hai aur Islam ke baare mein ghalat hawalay deta hai
aur waqayaat ko barhakar bayan karta hai, jab kisi jagah koi bomb phata
hai to bina kise saboot ke saab se pehle Musalmano par ilzaam lagaya
jaata hai . Woh ilzaam khabron mein sab se zyada numayan hota hai. Lekin
baad mein jab yeh pata chalta hai ke iske zimmedar gairmuslim thee to ye
gair ahem aur gair naumaya khabar ban jate hain. Isi tarah agar koi
pachas saal ka Musalman kisi pandrah saal ki larki se uski ijaazat se
shaadi karta hai to maghribi akhbaarat mein woh pehle safhe ki khabar
banti hai, lekin jab koi 50 saal ka ghair Muslim 6 saal ki larki ki ismat
darya karta hai to yeh sanha ander ke safon mein aik mamooli si khabar ke
tor par shaya hota hai. America mein rozana ismat darya ke 2713 waqiyat
pesh aate hain lekin khabron mein jagah nahi paa pate kyunki yeh
Americans ki tarz-e-zindagi ka aik hissa hai..."
"Har muashray mein nakara log hote hain, main is baat se bakhabar hoon
ke aise Musalman yaqinan mojood hain jo diyanatdar nahi hain aur dhoke
baazi aur doosri mujrimana sargarmiyon mein mulawis hain. Lekin media
yeh sabit karta hai ke sirf Musalman hi inka irtikaab karte hain, halanke
aise afrad aur jurm duniya ke har mulk aur har muashray mein hote hain.
Aur main yeh bhi janta hoon ke bohot se Musalman bilanoosh hain, aur
ghair Musalmanon ke saath mil kar sharab nooshi karte hain."

Lekin Musalman muashray ki majmu'i haalat behtar hai, agarche

Musalman muashray mein bhi kaali bheedain mojood hain magar majmu'i
tor par Musalmanon ka muashra aur duniya ka behtareen muashra hai.
Hamara muashra duniya ka woh sab se bara muashra hai jo sharab nooshi
ke khilaf hai, yani hamarey haan aam Musalman sharab nahi peetay.
Majmu'i tor par hamara hi muashra hai jo duniya mein sab se zyada khudai
khidmaat karta hai. Aur jahan tak haya, mutanaat , insani aqdaar aur
ikhlaaqiyat ka ta'luq hai, duniya ka koi muashra inki misaal pesh nahi kar
sakta. Bosnia, Iraq aur Afghanistan mein Musalman qaidiyon se Isaiyon ka
sulook aur British khatoon sahafi ke saath Taliban ke bartao mein wazeh
farq saaf zahir hai. Is baat ko main aik misaal se samjhaata hoon,

Agar aap jana chahte hain ke Mercedes car ka naya model kaisa hai aur
aik aisa shakhs jo driving nahi janta steering par baith jaye aur gaadi
kahin de maaray to aap kisi ko ilzaam denge? Car ko ya driver ko? Fitraan
aap driver ko ilzaam denge. Yeh dekhne ke liye ke car kitni achi hai, driver
ko nahi balkay car ki salahiyat aur iske mukhtalif pehluon ko dekhna
chahiye ke yeh kitni tez chalti hai, indhan kitna istemal karti hai, kitni
mehfooz hai wagaira wagaira.

Isi tarah agar yeh baat sirf daleel par mazhab jaayi jaye ke Musalman
kharaab hain tab bhi hum Islam ko uske pehrokaron se nahi jaanch sakte.
Agar aap yeh dekhna chahte hain ke Islam kitna acha hai to isay uske
mustand zarayeh se parakhain , yani Qur'an Majeed aur sahih hadith se
Islam ko Muhammad (s.a.w) ki zaat-e-giraami se parakhain ,

Agar aap amali tor par yeh dakhna chahein hai ke car kitne acchi hai to
uske steering wheel par kisi maahir driver ko bithaayein istarah Islam kitna
accha deen hai to us ka bahatran tarika ye hai ke hum Allah ke aakhri
paigambar Mohammed (s.a.w) ko samne rakh kar dekhain, Musalmanon ke
ilawa bohot se diyanatdar aur ghair muta'assib ghair Musalman
mo'arakhon ne ilaneya kaha hai ke Hazrat Muhammad (s.a.w) bahatren
insaan hai, Michael H. Hart ne "Tareekh par Asar Andaaz Hone Wale 100 "
insan ke unwan se kitaab likhi jismein sar-fahrist mein Peghambar-e-Islam
Muhammad (s.a.w) ka naam giraami hai, ghair Musalmanon ki aur bhi
bohot si misaalein hain jismein unhone Nabi (s.a.w) ki bohot tareef ki hai,
misaalan Thomas Missikal Lyle, La Martin wagaira.

To yeh aapka kehna durust hai, Musalman aur Islam ke amal mein wazeh
farq hai lekin chonke Musalman aik insaan hai jo Aadam (a.s) ki aulaad hai
aur ghalati uski fitrat mein shamil hai... to behtar hai aap Islam ke
behtareen logon ko dekhein. Aapko pata chal jayega ke Islam kitna mazboot
deen hai... Dr. Basit khamosh ho chuke thay... Hall taaliyon se gonj uth
gaya tha. Ruhaan sakte ki haalat mein unhe sun raha tha.

Musalman perfect nahi hain jabke Islam par perfect hai Mr. RJ... to aap
Musalmanon ko nahi Islam ko dekhein... "Umme hanam ke alfaz uski
samaat se takraaye thay. Is sawal ka jawab to woh do jumlon mein bohot
pehle de chuki thi... Woh kyun nahi samjha tha shayad har cheez ka aik
waqt muqarrar hai aur shayad samajhne ka bhi.

Video dekhne ke baad Ruhaan jaldi se uthaa aur kapde badle... Usse Al-
Noor idare mein jana tha jo Dr. Basit ka tha... Woh wahan se taleem hasil
karna chahta tha. Sabeel ghar nahi tha aur na hi gaari thi. Aur Ruhaan ne
abhi gaari nahi li thi. Usne train se jane ka faisla kiya tha. Pata usse
maloom tha. Taqreeban pandrah minute baad woh train mein baitha tha.
Shishe se woh peeche ki jaanay walay intezaar ko dekh raha tha. Uske
samne seat par aik larka aur aik larki baithay thay.

"To tumhara apni girlfriend se breakup kyun hua...?" Larki ne larke se

sawaal kiya tha. Shayad woh dono dost thay.

"Tum janti ho meri girlfriend bohot mazhabi qisam ki thi. Ek din woh kehne
lagi ke usse Khuda se ishq hai. Mujhe hairat hui, maine kaha ke tum Khuda
se ishq nahi kar sakti, tumhari itni aukat nahi... Haan, albata tum chaho to
usey aashiq bana sakti ho...!! Bas itni si baat thi, woh uth gayi aur chai ka
cup mere sar par maar kar chali gayi..." Larke ki baat sun kar larki khoob
hansi thi, albatta Ruhaan thatka tha. Usay wo raat yaad aa gayi thi... Us
raat jab woh Hanam ko dhoondte hue uske ghar pohanch gaya tha. Jab
wahan par usne faqeer ne is palat jane ko kaha tha... Lekin Ruhaan mein
itni himmat nahi thi... Woh wahi ghutne zameen par laga kar baith gaya
tha, uski haalat ghair ho rahi thi... Woh har haalat mein Hanam se milna
chahta tha.

"Ek baat kahoon... Agar tum is par amal karoge to sab kuch tumhari
mansha ke mutabiq ho ga..."

Faqeer ke pur asrar lehje mein kehne par woh chonka tha.

"Jao... Aur ja kar Allah ko aashiq bana lo... Jab tu use apna bana lega aur
uska ban jayega to sab mil jayega tujhe jo namumkin hai... Sab mumkin ho
jayega."

Faqeer ki baat sun kar RJ ko hairat hui thi. Usay itna pata tha ke Allah ko
aashiq kehna ghalat tha. Woh janta tha uske ghar mein Allah se ishq karne
ki baatein ki jati thi na ke use aashiq banane ki.

Usay faqeer par kis paagal ka gumaan hua tha...

Soch kya raha hai... Ab ja yahan hai... Faqeer chala gaya tha lekin woh
uljha uljha sa usay dekh raha tha.**

Us se pehle woh kuch kehta faqeer apni jagah se uth kar uske paas se guzr
kar gali mein kahin ghaib ho gaya tha... Ruhaan ko woh raat yaad aa gayi
thi. Woh faqeer ki baat ko nazarandaz kar chuka tha lekin aaj phir uske
samne kisi ne wohi baat ki thi.

Usay hairat ho rahi thi. Ruhaan kuch kehna chahta tha. Woh is larkay se
poochna chahta tha ke Allah se ishq kyun nahi kiya ja sakta... ? Lekin
shayad unka station aa gaya tha aur woh dono utar gaye.

Ruhaan uljha kar reh gaya tha.

----------------------------------------------------

Woh Al-Noor school pohanch chuka tha. Gate par guard ne uska shanakhti
card check kiya tha aur phir usay andar janay ki ijaazat de di thi. Yeh idara
bohot khoobsurat tha... bohot bara tha... aur bohot khoobsurati se sajaya
gaya tha. Woh nafasat se qadam uthata reception ki taraf barh raha tha.
Reception par ek larka baitha tha jo shayad maghrib ka hi rehne wala tha.

"Assalamu Alaikum Wa Rahmatullahi Wa Barakatuhu"

Is se pehle Ruhaan kuch kehta us larkay ne Ruhaan ko salam kiya tha...

Jiska jawab Ruhaan ne hairan hotay hue diya tha.

"Ji aapka naam...?" Larkay ne poocha tha yaqinan woh Musalman tha.

"Ruhaan Jabeel..." Usne naam bataya.

"Oh,... Kya waqai... MashaAllah MashaAllah, Doctor Sahib ne bataya tha

ke unka beta aayega is jagah par, uska khaas khayal rakhna hai..." Woh
larka kehta hua Ruhaan ke galay lag gaya. Jabke Ruhaan to hairat se gung
khaada tha. Usay yaqeen nahi aa raha tha ke Doctor Basit usay apna beta
manta tha. Shiddat-e-jazbaat se uski aankhein nam ho gayi thi. Is se pehle
woh kuch kehta, woh larka usay lekar ek kamre ki taraf barh gaya tha.

-------------------------------------------------------------

Agla din court jaate hue, Sabeel ne usay university chhoda tha.

"Best of luck... Mohabbat ke devta aur yahaan mohabbat ki devi se bach

kar rehna..." Woh sharaarat se kehta, gaari bhaga kar le gaya tha, jabke
Ruhaan uski sharaarat par muskurakar reh gaya tha. Woh ek gehri saans le
kar university mein dakhil hua tha. Kuch der aawara gardi karne ke baad,
usay apna department mil gaya tha. Yahaan ka mahaul bilkul waisa hi tha,
jaise ek university ka hota hai: har taraf qe hqahe , zindagi se bharpoor
students, sharaarat karte kuch teenage.

Woh sab dekh kar bas halki si muskura diya thi, usse Micky ke saath
guzaare apne din yaad aa gaye the.

Pehle lecture mein kya padhaaya gaya tha, usay kuch khaas samajh nahi
aayi thi. Uska dimaagh kal wale sawaal mein uljha tha. Woh jald az jald
Doctor Basit se baat karna chahta tha. Pehla lecture kab khatam hua, aur
professor kab class se gaya, usay kuch khabar nahi thi.

Woh tab chonka jab door se professor class mein daakhil hua. Ruhaan
classes shuru hone ke baad ek hafte late aaya tha. Sab ka taaruf yaqeenan
ho chuka tha... Usay wahan abhi tak koi nahi jaanta tha.

"Hai you... Kahaan gum ho...?" Professor ne usay gehri soch mein gharkh
dekh kar poocha. Shayad professor kaafi tez nazar the.

"Yes, professor..." Woh chonk kar seedha hua.

"Kya naam hai tumhara?" Woh ab pooch rahe the.

"Ruhaan Jabeel..." Ruhaan ne khade hote hue unhe bataya.

Professor ke chehre par hairat phail gayi thi.

"Kya tum sach mein woh ho jo hamesha se gold medal hasil karte ho?
Ghair mamooli salahiyat ke malik...?"

Woh hairat se pooch rahe the.

"Ji..." Ruhaan ko samajh nahi aa rahi thi, woh itne hairaan kyun ho rahe
the.

"Maine tumhari file dekhi thi aur tabhi tumhe is university mein admission
ke liye okay kiya tha. Lekin shak tha ke shaayad admin office wale tumhe
reject na kar den... Well, main hoon Professor Justin... Yahaan ka HOD...
Aur mujhe tumse mil kar accha laga...!!" Professor ke iski tareef karne par
class mein halchal si mach gayi thi. Students peeche mud-mud kar usse
dekh rahe the.

"Thank you so much, professor."

Ruhaan ne bas itna hi kaha tha. Aur Professor Justin usay gehri nigah se
dekh kar reh gaya tha... Albata chehre par muskurahat phaili thi.

--------------------------------------------------
Class ke baad woh lawn mein bane bench par aakar baith gaya tha.
Mausam khushgawar tha. Lawn ke beechon mein ek khoobsurat sa fawara
tha jismein parindon ka hujum tha jo wahan se paani pee rahe the.

Unki cheechaahat kaano ko bhali mehsoos ho rahi thi. Ruhaan ne kuch

sochhte hue Doctor Basit ka number milaya tha. Do teen bell jaane ke baad
uski call receive kar li gayi thi.

Salaam dua ke baad Ruhaan apni baat par aaya tha.

"Mujhe kuch poochna hai aap se doctor..."

"Ji zaroor poochho... Tum mere sab se zyada sawaal karne wale shāgird
ho!!" Woh muskraaye the. Ruhaan ke chehre par bhi muskurahat phail gayi.

"Allah se ishq kyun nahi kiya ja sakta... Maine ek faqeer ke moun se suna
tha Allah ko aashiq bana lo... Us se ishq karna insaan ke bas ki baat nahi...
Iski kya wajah hai?" Ruhaan ki baat sun kar Doctor Basit muskraaye the.

"Mujhe yeh batao ke aashiq kaun hota hai?"

"Aashiq woh jo mehboob ke kehne par chale, uska khaas khayal rakhe, jo
mehboob kare woh wohi kare, mehboob bhooka ho aur kuch na khaye to
woh bhi bhooka rahe...!!" Ruhaan ne apni taraf se ek aashiq ki khasoosiyat
bayan kar di thi.

"Bilkul... To mujhe batao ke agar tum Allah se ishq karna chaho to in sab
khasoosiyat par poora utar sakte ho...? Allah ko aung nahi aati, kya tum
uske liye saari zindagi jaag sakte ho...? Allah tumhein har waqt dhyaan
mein rakhta hai, kya tum usay har waqt dhyaan mein rakh sakte ho...?"

"Allah tumhare dil ke raaz jaanta hai, kya tum Allah ko itna jaan sakte
ho...? Allah tumhein bohot si ni'matain ata karta hai, tum Allah ko kya de
sakte ho...?"

Doctor Basit ke sawaalon ne Ruhaan ko thitakne par majboor kiya tha.

"Aashiq ka darja bohot bara hai, jiss par sirf Allah hi poora utar sakta hai,
woh in sab khasoosiyat par poora utarta hai jo ek insaan ke bas ki baat
nahi."

"Is liye jo faqeer ne kaha, woh usne apni taraf se theek kaha tha. Insaan to
bas Allah ke ahkaam maan kar usay apna bana kar uska mehboob banda
ban sakta hai... Woh kabhi bhi ishq ke taqazon par poora nahi utar sakta...
Woh kabhi aashiq nahi ban sakta..."

Doctor Basit khaamosh ho chuke the... Aur Ruhaan ek saktay se bahar aaya
tha. Baat to theek kahi thi Doctor Basit ne. Yaqeenan faqeer aur woh larka
us raaz ko jaan gaye thay ke insaan ishq ke taqazon par poora nahi utar
sakta, yeh ek bohot mushkil kaam hai... Shayad duniya mein kuch aise log
guzaray hon jo Allah se ishq karte hon, yeh ek aam insaan ke bas ki baat
nahi thi.

Woh abhi ussi soch mein garkh tha, jab ek adhi umar aadmi uske paas
aakar baith gaya tha.

"Lagta hai koi bohot ahem raaz paya hai, tabhi chehra itna chamak raha
hai." Is aadmi ne kaha. Ruhaan ne chonk kar usse dekha.

Kuch der pehle woh aadmi us fawaray ke qareeb khada wahan aas paas
urte parindon ko daana daal raha tha.

"Ji, raaz paya hai ke ishq ke taqazay bohot kaday hain..." Ruhaan ne jawab
diya tha.

"To kya ishq karna insaan ke bas ki baat nahi?" Is shakhs ne dobara
poocha.

"Jinhon ne ishq kiya woh normal nahi paagal kehlaye hain..."

"Yani ishq fana karta hai...?" Ek aur sawaal hazir tha.

"Ishq to baqa ata karta hai, ek insaan jab fana hota hai tabhi baqa paata
hai..." Ruhaan ke paas jo ab maujood tha.

"Kya Khuda se ishq ho sakta hai? Kya kabhi kisi ne is zaat se ishq kiya
hai...?"
"Yahi to raaz paya hai ke ishq ke taqazay kaday hain... Khuda se ishq karna
jitna mushkil hai utna hi aasan hai..."

"Maine suna hai Khuda apne banday se bohot zyada pyaar karta hai to
Khuda ko aashiq kehna durust hoga...?" Ruhaan chonka tha.

"Aaj kal hum ne ishq aur mohabbat ko itna ghalat rang de diya hai, jab
hum aashiq ki baat karte hain to bohot hi khalat tasavvur zehan mein
ubharta hai... Haalaan ke Khuda ne har jazbaat ko paida farmaaya hai
lekin insaan ne kisi cheez ko nahi bakshe..."

"To aisi soorat-e-haal mein kya karna chahiye...?" Lafz aashiq Khuda ke
liye istemal karna kuch ajeeb sa lagta hai..."

"Wohi to keh raha hoon ke hum ne jazbaat ko to ghalat rang de diya tha,
uske saath alfaz ki shanakht ko bhi mas'h kar diya hai. Insaan bohot zalim
waqai ho gaya hai, usne ishq ko aisa rang de diya hai ke jab lafz aashiq
zaban par aata hai to dimaagh us lafz ka tamskhar udaata hai. Mere
khayaal se Khuda ko aashiq kehne se behtar hai apne aapko Khuda ka
mehboob banda banaya jaye...!!" Ruhaan ne pehli baar kisi sawaal ka
jawab diya tha.

"Bohot khoob, Khuda ka mehboob banda sunkar accha laga lekin ab mein
yeh nahi poochunga ke Khuda ka mehboob banda kaise bana ja sakta hai
kyunki iske liye mujhe apna aqeeda badalna hoga..."

Woh shakhs ab dheemay lehje mein keh raha tha.

"Jaise aapko behtar lage..." Ruhaan muskraaya .

"Hello mera naam Thomas hai aur mujhe tumhara jawab bohot pasand
aaya hai. Bohot arsay baad koi aisa shakhs mila hai jo alfaz ka heer pher
jaanata hai. Tumse mil kar accha laga."

"Mr...?" Is aadmi ne Ruhaan ki taraf haath barhaya tha, yaqeenan woh

uska naam nahi jaanta tha.
"Ruhaan Jabeel..." Ruhaan ne uske sawaali chehre ki taraf dekhte hue uska
haath thama aur apna naam bataya.

"Nice name... Main samnay wale Philosophy department mein Professor

hoon. Pichlay tees saal se yahan padhara hoon lekin aaj pehli baar kisi se
sawaal aur jawab kar ke maza aaya hai." Professor Thomas ne khushgawar
se lehje mein bataya.

"Oh, woh aap professor hain? Maaf kijiye ga main yahaan naya hoon,
mujhe maloom nahi tha ke aap ek ustad hain." Ruhaan adab se khada ho
gaya.

"Baith jao, barkhurdar , mujhe ustad se zyada dost banne accha lagta
hai..." Professor Thomas muskraaye to Ruhaan baith gaya.

"Genetics parhne aaye ho...?" Professor Thomas pooch rahe the.

"Ji..." Ruhaan bas itna hi keh paaya.

"Bohot khoob, acchi baat hai insaan ko apne baare mein jaana chahiye..."

" Maazrat , lekin main aapki baat samajh nahi paaya..." Ruhaan ke chehre
par uljhan ubhri .

"Kya ab aik Sulphite ko bhi samjhaane ki zarurat hai...?" Professor Thomas

ne raazdaar andaaz mein kaha tha, jabke Ruhaan to unki baat sun kar
hairan reh gaya tha.

"Theek hai barkhudar , main ab chalta hoon, mere lecture ka waqt ho raha
hai, bohot jald mulaqat hogi chai par...!!" Isse pehle Ruhaan kuch kehta,
Professor Thomas apni jagah se uthay aur muskurate hue kehkar aage barh
gaye, aur Ruhaan hairani se unhein jaate hue dekh raha tha.

--------------------------------------------------------

"Kaise raha tumhara university ka pehla din...?" Sabeel usse raat ke khane
par pooch raha tha.

"Acha raha hai." Sada se lehje mein jawab diya gaya.

"Koi mushkil to nahi pesh aayi mohabbat ke devta ko...?" Sabeel ka lehja
shararti tha.

"Nahi..." Ruhaan ke labon par muskurahat ubhri .

Koi mohabbat ke davi mile Sabeel us ka mizajh khus gawar bana ne ke

koshish kar raha tha.

"Koi aik ho to bataoon, yahaan to deviyon ki bharmaar hai..."

"Haha, durust farmaya, aisi aisi deviiyan hain insaan bas dekhta reh
jaye..." Ruhaan ka jawab sun kar Sabeel ka qahqaha ubhar aaya.

"Isi liye main nahi dekhta ab..."

"Woh is liye ke tumhare dil par kisi aur ka saaya hai, tum uske seher se
bahar niklo to dekho..."

Sabeel ne khane ki mez se uthte hue kaha, jabke Ruhaan khamosh raha tha.
Woh apni mohabbat par baat nahi karna chahta tha.

"Chai piyoge...?" Sabeel pooch raha tha.

"Agar mil jaye to nawazish hogi..." Ruhaan zabardasti muskuraya.

"Tumhari Urdu kaafi achi ho gayi hai idiot, stupid kehne wala shakhs
maazrat aur nawazish par utar aaya hai... kamal hai."

"To tum kya chahte ho main tumhein idiot kahu...?"

"Mud mukabil bhi Ruhaan tha."

"Nahi... nahi... main to bas aise hi aik baat kar raha tha..." Sabeel stiptaya
tha. Woh achay se jaanta tha ke Ruhaan ka koi bharosa nahi, woh usse sab
ke samne you idiot keh deta.

Sabeel ke stiptane par Ruhaan ke honton par muskurahat ubhri thi, jise woh
kamal maharat se chhupa gaya tha, jabke Sabeel kitchen ki taraf barh gaya.
chapter : 17
Roohan ne al-Noor jana shuru kar diya tha. Ab woh ba qaida wahan ka ek
talib ilm tha. Uski qira'at achi thi. Wahan bohot achay mu'allim maujood
thay jo bachon ko aur naye aane walay Musalmanon ko padhatay thay.

Roohan hairaan hota tha woh jab kuch padhna shuru karta tha to lafz
behtareen andaaz mein uske moun se ada hotay thay. Usay yaad aaya tha
woh Qur'an Pak mukammal kar chuka tha aur hifz kar raha tha jab molvi
ne us par Shaytan ka dhaba laga kar usay masjid se nikaal diya tha aur
phir uski maa ne usay padhana shuru kiya tha. Isse pehle woh apna hifz
mukammal karta... woh hamesha ke liye duniya chhod kar chali gayi thi.

Roohan ko ab samajh aaya tha woh sab aayat... woh sab alfaz do uske la-
shao'or mein kahin mehfooz ho gaye thay... aur ab usay yeh jaan kar khushi
hoti thi ke woh kabhi us paak kalaam se juda tha.

-----------------------------------------------------------

U s din Roohan class mein daakhil hua to wahan ek ajeeb si halchal machi
thi. Class mein koi bhi professor maujood nahi tha balki professor ki jagah
par dice ke qareeb ek ladki khadi thi. Woh uski class fellow thi. Roohan ne
use pehle bhi dekha tha.

"Kya koi khaas elaan hai aaj Amy?" ek ladke ne poocha tha.

"Haan bohot khaas elaan hai," Amy ne muskarate hue jawab diya. To iska
naam Amy tha. Roohan ko abhi kisi student ka zyada nahi pata tha. Woh
waqt par class mein aata aur phir chala jata tha. Woh Musalman tha. Uske
class fellows jo ke zyada tar Isai aur Yahudi thay uske Musalman hone se
khaar khatay thay aur shayad is liye koi usse zyada baat nahi karta tha aur
na hi Roohan ne kisi se dosti karne ki koshish ki thi. Woh class mein zyada
tar khamosh rehta tha.

"Jaise ke sab ko maloom hai, aaj hamari university ki sha'n, hamari class ki
jaan, Elif laut aayi hai jo ke ek tour par gayi thi, ek to yeh bohot badi
khushkhabri hai," Amy ki baat sun kar Elif ke naam par class mein hooting
hui thi. Saare students pehli seat par baithi us ladki ko dekh rahe thay jiske
Roohan ki taraf p usht tha.

" Aur Elif hamesha ki tarah is baar bhi hamari class ke liye ek Honour le
kar aayi hai.

Chamber of Discussion ka aakhir jo woh khud bataye gi."

Amy ki is baat par zor shor se hooting hui thi. Woh dais se neeche utar aayi
thi. Aur phir Elif apni jagah se uthi thi. Elif ke khulay baal kandhon par
bikhre hue thay. Bilashuba woh ek khoobsurat ladki thi. Roohan ne ek nazar
use dekha tha aur phir apne chehre ka rukh khidki ki taraf modh liya. Ab
woh bahar kuch talash kar raha tha, aasman ki wasaton mein.

"Hello guys, mujhe umeed sab ne mujhe miss kiya hoga ?" Woh muskarate
hue pooch rahi thi. Uski awaaz Roohan ke kaanon se takra rahi thi. Uske
bolne ka andaaz accha tha.

To jaisa ke aap sab jante hain ke Chamber of Discussion mein discussion

ka hissa banna bohot hi mushkil hai aur bohot kam log is discussion mein
hissa le sakte hain... aur yaqinan wo log khush qismat hain jinhein yeh izaz
hasil hota hai. Professor Justin ne humein ek assignment diya hai, har
student ka topic alag hai aur Professor Justin chahte hain ke hum sab apni
is assignment ko Chamber of Discussion mein present karein..." Roohan
Chamber of Discussion ke baare mein kuch nahi jaanta tha. Woh bas
khamoshi se Elif ko sun raha tha.

Aur yeh bhi sab ko maloom hai ke jo insaan ek baar us chamber ka hissa
ban jaye woh mashhoor ho jata hai..."

Haan bilkul, jaisa ke tum Elif, tum har baat apni research aur apni
presentations ko chamber mein pesh karti ho aur shayad is liye tumhein
poori university jaanti hai. Peeche se ek ladke ki awaaz ubhri thi... Elif ne
apni brow uthakar usay dekha tha.

"Main is chamber ka hissa is liye hoon ke mujh mein yeh qabiliyat hai.
Agar tum log is qabil ho to jao kuch kar ke dikhao." Elif ke lehje mein tanz
ki amezish thi. "Well, yeh kuch students ke naam aur unke topics hain jo
Professor Justin ne diye hain, apna naam aur apna topic dekh lo, aur jo
student apni presentation ko chamber mein pesh karna chahe woh mujhe
class ke baad mil le. Aur khayal rakhiye ga sirf wohi log aayen jo is qabil
hon, warna chamber mein mazaq bhi ban sakta hai." Woh apni baat
mukammal kar ke wapas apni jagah par baith chuki thi. Students ka ek
hujum board ki taraf lipka tha. Kuch students khushi se uchhal rahe thay,
jabke kuch mayoos thay.

Roohan pur sukoon sa apni jagah par baitha tha.

"Ro... Ro... Han jaabel ..." Kisi ne uska naam pukara tha. Roohan ne chonk
kar awaaz ki simat mein dekha tha.

" Tumhara naam shamil hai is list mein apna topic dekh lo..." Woh Amy thi.
Jiske baal bohot chhote thay, bilkul ladko jaise... Ba mushkil kaano ko
chhoo rahe thay. Roohan ko hairat hui, itni jaldi uska naam aagaya tha list
mein, woh apni jagah se uth gaya... Board par apna naam aur topic dekh
kar woh class se bahar nikal gaya tha, yaqinan aaj class nahi honay wali
thi.

-------------------------------------------------------

Roohan class room se seedha library gaya tha. Saint House Library... Jis ne
Roohan ki tawajjo apni janib mabzool karwai thi. Woh library ka card
pehle hi banwa chuka tha. Library mein apne topic se mutaliq kitaabein
dhoondhne ke baad woh wahan se bahar nikal aaya tha. Ab usay Elif se
milna tha. Woh apni presentation ko Chamber of Discussion mein pesh
karne wala tha. Uska topic bohot hi dilchasp tha jise dekh kar uski aankhon
mein chamak ubhri thi.

Library se bahar usay apna ek class fellow nazar aaya tha.

"Hello, kya tumne Elif ko dekha hai?" Roohan ne pehli baar kisi ko
mukhatib kiya tha.

"Haan woh cafe mein hai is waqt apne doston ke saath."

"Okay, thank you." Roohan jaldi se kehta cafe ki taraf barh gaya tha. Cafe
pahunchne ke baad woh pehli nazar mein hi usay pehchaan gaya tha. Woh
bawaqaar chaal ke saath uski taraf barh raha tha.

"Excuse me,miss Elif." Usne Elif ke paas jakar usay mukhatib kiya tha. Elif
ne chonk kar usay dekha.

" Mera naam Roohan Jameel hai aur mujhe Professor Justin ne
presentation di hai. Aap mera roll number aur topic likh lein, main
Chamber of Discussion mein apni presentation doonga!!" Woh uski taraf
dekhe bina apni baat keh kar wapas murha tha.

Ruko...

Roohan ko Elif ne use yoon jaate dekha to pukara.

Roohan ruk gaya tha. Woh apni kursi se uth kar uski taraf barhi. Chehre
par sakht se asraat thay.

"Kya naam bataya tum ne apna...?" Woh uske peeche khadi pooch rahi thi.

"Roohan bin Haidar Jabeel," Roohan ne rukh uski taraf modte hue kaha.

"Muslim ho...?" Woh teekhe chatton se pooch rahi thi.

"Ji, Alhamdulillah," Roohan ka jawab sun kar hawaen muskarai thi.

"Tum ek Muslim... Tum Chamber of Discussion mein hissa loge... Tum...?"

Woh kaat daar lehje mein pooch rahi thi. Iske lehje mein chhupay tanz ko
mehsoos kar ke Roohan chonka tha.

"Kyun nahi le sakta...?" Spat se lehje mein poocha gaya.

"Tum jaante bhi ho Chamber of Discussion hai kya...?" Woh istehzabiyah

hansi ke saath pooch rahi thi.

"Nahi, lekin naam se zahir hai ke is chamber mein mukhtalif mowzooat par
behas hoti hogi... Sawal aur jawab session hoga, aur Roohan jheel se achi
behas kaun kar sakta hai...?" Roohan ne apne dono haathon ko pant ki jeb
mein daal kar ek qadam aage badh kar Elif ki aankhon mein dekhte hue
kaha tha. Uske chehre par muskurahat phaili thi. Uska aitmaad dekh kar
Elif ek pal ke liye hairan hui thi. Aas paas baithay students hairat se dono
ko dekh rahe thay.

"Pur aitmaad hona achha hai lekin main likh kar de sakti hoon ke tumhari
presentation pehle marhale mein hi rad kar di jayegi. Sab se pehle yeh
presentation Professor Justin ke paas jayegi aur woh khud hi tumhe reject
kar denge..."

"Dekhte hain,Professor Justin ne kuch soch kar pehli baar mein hi

presentation ke liye mujhe muntakhib kiya hoga. Khair, aap likh lein Miss
Elif, kya pata aapko apna likha hua mittana pad jaye...!!" Roohan ne
muskurate hue kaha tha. Elif uski baat sun kar aag bagola ho gayi thi. Is se
pehle woh kuch kehti, koi un dono ki taraf barh gaya tha.

"Hey Elif... Let’s go... Aaj meri performance hai, chalo chalte hain tumhein
pasand aayegi..."

Yeh ek ladka tha, jiska haliya dekh kar Roohan ek pal ke liye saakt reh gaya
tha. Siyah jeans, siyah shirt aur us par siyah jacket, kandhay par latakti
siyah rang ki guitar... Lamby baal ladke ke kandhon par bikhre paday thay.
Mathe par bandha ek band, Roohan use hairat se dekh raha tha.

"RJ... RJ..." Uske chaaron taraf se shor ubhra ek pal ke liye maazi mein
pahunch gaya tha.

Elif usay ek ghouri se nawazti , is ladke ke saath chali gayi thi aur un dono
ke peeche unke group ke baqi students bhi lipke thay. Is ladke ki jacket ke
peeche bara sa RJ likha tha aur uske upar tasveer bani thi... Yani ek print...
Jise Roohan pehli nazar mein pehchaan gaya tha woh uski tasveer thi jab
woh RJ tha. Uski ek taraf se li gayi tasveer, jisme usne ek haath mein guitar
pakda tha aur uski kalai par RJ ka tattoo wazeh tha. Roohan ne apne daaye
haath se baaye haath ki kalai par se jacket ke cuff ko fold kiya tha aur uski
kalai par RJ ka tattoo chamak raha tha.

Woh ek gehri saans le kar café se bahar nikal aaya tha. Usay aise karte hue
kisi ne gehri nazron se dekha tha.
"[Link]... " Woh kuch qadam hi chala tha jab usay apne aqab se awaaz
sunayi thi. Roohan ruk gaya aur phir palat kar dekha. Uske peeche Amy
khadi thi. Chhotay baalon aur ladkon jaise huliye wali woh ladki... Jiska
chehra maasoom tha.

"Yess...?" Roohan ne sawali nazron se usay dekha.

"A... Woh tumhara naam itna mushkil kyun hai...?" Amy se jab koi baat na
bani to usne be-takka sa sawal kiya. Roohan ke chehre par ek narm si
muskurahat phail gayi thi.

"Nahi to... Lekin shayad aapko mushkil lagta ho... " Woh jawab dene ke
baad palta aur chalna shuru kiya. Amy ne bhi uska saath diya.

"Hosakta hai lekin tumhein kya lagta hai Professor Justin ek Muslim ladke
ko Chamber of Discussion ka hissa banne denge...?" Amy ne sawal kiya.

"Kyun... Kyun nahi banne denge? Unhein Musalmanon se dar lagta hai
kya...?" Roohan ke ulte sawal par Amy gadbada gayi thi.

"Nahi, mera yeh matlab nahi tha... " Amy ne wazahat deni chaahi. Tabhi
Elif ke group se shor ubhar tha. Woh log ab department ke group ki taraf
barh rahe thay.

Roohan gehri nazron se us guitar wale ladke ko dekh raha tha.

"Woh Ronald Jacob urf RJ hai. RJ jo ek singer tha, uska bohot bara fan... "
Amy ne uske nazron ke taaqab mein dekhte hue bataya.

Roohan hairan ho gaya tha. Woh nahi jaanta tha ke RJ laakhon nahi,
balkay Carodo dilon par raaj karta tha.

"Yaad aaya, tum bhi to Pakistan se ho, kya tumne RJ ko dekha hai? Kya
tum kabhi usse mile ho? Woh bhi Pakistan se tha. Bohot achha gaata tha,
kabhi kabhi sochti hoon to hairan hoti hoon ke Pakistan jaise mulk mein bhi
koi RJ jaisa insaan paida ho sakta hai kaise... Khair, main bhi uski bohot
badi fan hoon lekin uski maut ka sun kar bohot afsos hua aur sach maano
to mujhe yaqeen hi nahi hota ke woh mar chuka hai... " Amy bina rukay
bolti ja rahi thi.

Shayad usne chup rehna ya doosre shakhs ki baat sunna nahi seekha tha.

"Main nahi jaanta kisi RJ ko... " Roohan ne ajeeb se lehje mein jawab diya
tha. Amy ne ghor se Roohan ko dekha tha.

"Aaj phir yeh apni be-suri awaaz se logon ke kaanon ko pakaane wala hai.
Bewaqoof kahin ka, khud ko RJ kehlwata hai... Log usay is liye pasand
karte hain ke yeh khud ko RJ jaisa bana kar rakhta hai lekin shayad usay
pata nahi ke Ronald se 'R' aur Jacob se 'J' lene par koi RJ thodi ban jaata
hai?" Amy ke lehje mein Ronald ke liye tanz tha jabke RJ ke liye sataish thi.
Roohan to Amy ko bas dekh kar reh gaya tha. Woh usay kaise batata ke RJ
se Roohan tak ka safar usne kitni mushkilon se tay kiya tha aur yahan sab
RJ par martay thay.

"Thik kaha aap ne, RJ naam rakhne se koi RJ thodi ban jaata hai," woh
pheeki si hansi hans diya tha. Amy is dafa chotki thi. Mausam kaafi kharab
ho raha tha. Thandi hawaain un dono ki haddi se mehsoos ho rahi thi.
Roohan ne apni jacket ke collar ko khada kiya tha, usay yaqeen tha ke kuch
der mein barish shuru hone wali thi. Isse pehle ke Amy kuch kehti, barish ke
nanhe nanhe qatroon ne zameen ko chhua tha.

"Mujhe aisa kyun lagta hai ke maine tumhein pehle kahin dekha hai?
Tumhara chehra kisi se milta hai..." Amy ne uske chehre ko nazron ke
hisaar mein qaid karte hue kaha tha, lekin koshish ke bawajood woh usse
yeh nahi keh paayi thi ke uska chehra RJ se milta tha. Uski seher angiz
muskurahat, uska attitude...

"Kis se milta hai?" Roohan ne dhadakte dil se poocha.

"RJ se... shayad kuch kuch, lekin nahi, woh kaafi alag tha, uska andaaz hi
alag tha, lekin lekin be-sakhta jab meri pehli nazar tum par padi thi, toh
mujhe laga tha ke main RJ ko dekh rahi hoon. Phir tumhare huliye par
ghour karne se pata chala ke shayad woh mere dimaag mein kuch zyada hi
haavi ho chuka hai. Is liye nazar aata hai..." Amy ki baatein sun kar
Roohan ka qehqaha lagane ko dil kiya tha, par lekin woh khud par zabt kar
gaya tha.

"Aapko ghalat fahmi hui hai, Miss Emma Richard, main Roohan bin Haider
Jabeel hoon, RJ nahi. Duniya mein bohot se logon ke chehre aapas mein
milte hain. Shayad RJ ki bhi mujh se milti ho, lekin ek baat to tay hai, RJ
bhi ek hi tha, us jaisa koi nahi tha aur Roohan Jabeel bhi ek hi hai, RJ
Roohan Jabeel jaisa nahi ho sakta," woh pur-asrar se lehje mein keh kar
muskuraya aur phir Amy ko goodbye keh kar mazboot qadam uthata, usse
door hota chala gaya tha. Amy barish mein khadi, usse jaate dekh rahi thi...
B ilashuba woh bohot seher angiz baatein karta tha... Amy ko woh pehle
din se sabse alag laga tha... Woh usse baatein karna chahti thi, lekin uska
sanjeeda andaaz Amy ko baat karne hi nahi deta tha. Lekin aaj... Aaj Amy
ko uska aitmaad pasand aaya tha aur khaas tor par Amy ko uska "Emma"
kehna achha laga tha. Woh use door tak jaate dekhte rahi thi jab tak woh
nazron se oojhal nahi ho gaya tha... Aur phir muskurakar aage barh gayi
thi.

-----------------------------------------------------

Us raat Roohan ne ghar aakar sabse pehle apne purane RJ wale account ko
open kiya tha, saalon baad, aur phir usne us account ko hamesha ke liye
delete kar diya tha... Woh chahta tha ke log RJ ko bhool jayein hamesha ke
liye, lekin uske chaahne se kya hona tha? Log khaas logon ko jald nahi
bhool paate aur RJ bhi khaas logon ki fehrist mein sabse upar tha.

----------------------------------------------------

Woh apne kamre mein aaraam deh kursi par takiya lagaaye aankhein
moonde leita tha. Uski soch bas ek insaan ke gird ghoom rahi thi, usne
apne dil ko tadapte paaya tha. Abhi kuch der hi guzri thi jab usse kamre
mein ek manous si khushboo ka ehsaas hua tha. Woh aa gayi thi... Haan,
woh uske tasavvur par haavi ho gayi thi. "Aa gayi ho tum... Aaj kaafi der
nahi kar di?" Roohan aankhein band kiye pooch raha tha. Usse dar lagta
tha aankhein kholne se. Usse dar tha ke agar woh aankhein kholega, toh
woh chali jayegi. Woh andheron mein jab woh binaaai se mehroom ho gaya
tha, tab bhi uski saathi rahi thi...
"Aaj tum ne bohot acha kaam kiya," woh muskara kar keh rahi thi.

"Jaanta hoon, RJ ka account delete kar diya maine. Us par jitni bhi gane ki
videos thi, sab khatam ho gayi, lekin bohot se logon ke paas yaqeenan abhi
bhi mehfooz hongi aur unhein khatam karne ke liye mujhe hacker banna
padega," woh muskurakar bata raha tha. Woh uski baat sun kar muskuradi
thi.

"Haan, mujhe yeh kaam pasand aaya. Duniya ko chahiye tha ke wo RJ ko

bhool jaaye aur Roohan Jabeel ko yaad rakhe... woh uske bohot aas paas
thi, awaaz saaf sunayi de rahi thi.

"Mujhe pata tha tumhein pasand aayega, tumhein RJ nahi pasand tha.
Dekho, maine RJ ko khatam kar diya," kamaray ke bahar mulazim usse
chai ka poochne aaya tha aur phir uske kamaray se baaton ki awaazain sun
kar thitak kar ruk gaya tha. Darte darte usne kamaray ka darwaza thoda sa
khol kar dekha tha... Samne kursi par takiya lagaaye Roohan bol raha tha,
woh baatein kar raha tha kisi se? Lekin kamaray mein koi nahi tha.
Mulazim ka yeh manzar dekh kar saans khushk ho gaya tha... Usse to pehle
hi din se Roohan par shak tha. Roohan ko yun kisi se baatein karte dekh kar
mulazim itna dar gaya ke darwaza band kiye bina hi neeche ki taraf daud
laga di thi... Yaqeenan ab woh dobara uske kamaray ka rukh nahi karne
wala tha.

"Bohot badal gaye ho tum..." woh zair ab burburayi thi. Lekin Roohan uski
sargoshi sun chuka tha.

"Tumhein jab kabhi milen fursatein ..."

"Mere dil se bojh utar do

Main kai dinon se udaas hoon

Mujhe koi shaam udhaar do

Kisi ko mere haal se

Na ga rz hai na koi waasta

Main bikhar gaya hoon

Sameet lo

Main bigad gaya hoon

Sawaarn lo."

Kamaray mein Roohan ki pur sooz awaaz sargoshiyon ki soorat mein bikhri
thi. Woh ja chuki thi, kamaray mein koi nahi tha, sirf woh tha, uski tanhai
thi. Ek aansu uski band aankh ke kone se nikla tha aur phir kanpatti se hota
hua pichay kursi ki narm aur gadaz gadi mein jazb ho gaya tha.

-------------------------------------------------

Roohan poore dhyaan se apni assignment ki taraf mutawajjih ho gaya tha.

Amy usse aksar library mein kitaabon ke darmiyan sar jode baithi paati thi.
Zindagi mein aisa pehli baar hua tha ke Roohan Jabeel apni padhai ko le
kar itna sanjeeda hua tha.

"Yeh chahe jitni marzi koshish kar le, yeh chamber tak nahi pohanch sakta,"
Elif ne usse parhte dekha to tanfur se kaha tha.

"Mujhe woh kaafi zaheen lagta hai..." Amy ne sargoshi ki thi.

"Jitna bhi zaheen ho, Elif ka muqabla nahi kar sakta..." Elif ko khud par
poora bharosa tha.

"Yeh to tum theek keh rahi ho, Elif ka muqabla karna waqai aasan nahi..."
Uski baat sun kar Amy muskuradi thi.

---------------------------------------------

Roohan al-Noor school aaya tha. Aaj wahan par ek bohot bada jalsa tha
jisme Muslims aur non-Muslims ki aik kaseer tadaad jama thi. Maulana
Qasim jo ke idaray ke aik bohot bade muallim aur scholar the, awaam se
khitab karne ja rahe the. Roohan jalse ki tayari mein puri tarah se masroof
tha. Logon ko ittefaq aur sulook ke sath baithane ke sath sath unki hifazat
ka bhi ba khoobi intezam kiya gaya tha.
Maulana Qasim pohanchne wale the jab aik buri khabar ne sab ko hila kar
rakh diya tha. Maulana doosre sheher se tashreef la rahe the jab achanak
unki tabiyat bigad gayi... Hospital jane par maloom hua ke unhe heart
attack hua tha, naazuk waqt tha. isaiyon , Yehudiyon , Mulhidon aur science
ke peeron se hall bharapur tha. Doctor Basit Ahmed bhi Pakistan mein the.
In do hastiyon ke ilawa bhi bohot se muallim idaray mein mojood the lekin
yeh sirf Muslims ka jalsa nahi tha jisme Muslims se bayan karna tha...
Balkay yeh aik bara jalsa tha jahan doosre mazhab se talluq rakhne wale
logon ke sawaalon ke jawab diye jane the.

-----------------------------------------------

"Mujhe yaqeen hai miyaan, tum yeh kaam kar sakte ho," phone se doctor
Basit ki awaaz ubhar rahi thi.

"M... main kaise, aap jaante hain doctor sahib, main abhi is qabil nahi
hua..." Roohan unki baat sun kar ghabra gaya tha.

"Tum bohot qabil ho Roohan beta, mujhe poora bharosa hai tum is imtihan
mein kamyab thehro ge, shuruat to karni hi hai tum ne... Kyu na aaj se?"

"Thik hai doctor sahib... Jaise aapko behtar lage,"

Roohan ne aik gehri saans li thi aur phir aane wale waqt ke liye khud ko
tayar kiya tha.

----------------------------------------------------

London aur al-Noor idare ki awaam doctor Basit aur Maulana Qasim ko
achay se jaanti thi lekin aaj unke samne aik jawaan larka tha jise woh nahi
jaante the. Al-Noor idare ki intezamiyah ke dil tezi se dhadak rahe the.
Lekin jab Roohan bin Haider Jameel ne Allah ke baare mein bolna shuru
kiya to log hairaan reh gaye the... Sab se pehle Allah aur uski na'imaton ka
zikr kiya gaya tha woh is andaaz mein ke log hairaan reh gaye the. Iske
baad sawaal jawab ka session shuru hua tha.

Sab se pehla sawaal jo tha, aik mulhid ki taraf se kiya gaya tha.
"Main yahaan par doctor Basit ke liye aaya tha kyunki mere aksar
sawaalon ko bohot achay se samajhte hain aur unka jawab bhi dete hain,
lekin woh yahaan nahi hain, to main sawaal chhod nahi sakta, balkay ab
aur maza aayega, pata chale, ke doctor Basit ne apne students ko kitna
sikhaya hai." Is mulhid ki baat sun kar Roohan muskuradya tha. Woh
hazaaron ke majma ke samne khada tha, uska josh aur imaan se bhara
huwa tha, woh khush tha ke Allah ne apne pasandeeda kaam ke liye use
chuna tha.

"Meray sawaal yeh hai ke kufaar ke dilon par mehr lagne ke baad woh
qasoorwaar kyun? Agar Allah ne kafiron, yani ghair muslimon ke dilon par
mehr laga di hai to phir unhein Islam qubool na karne ka qasoorwaar kaise
thahraaya ja sakta hai?"

Roohan ne ghor se uska sawaal suna tha aur phir muskara diya tha.

"Aap ne theek kaha, Allah Ta'ala Surah Baqarah ki ayat number 6 aur 7
mein farmaya hai ke,

"Be-shak jin logon ne kufr kiya un ke liye iksaan hai, chahe aap unhein
khabar daar karein ya na karein, bahar haal woh imaan laane wale nahi
hain, Allah ne unke dilon aur unke kaanon par mohr laga di hai aur unki
aankhon par parde pad gaye hain. Aur unke liye bohot bada azaab hai."

(Surah Al-Baqarah 2 Ayat 16-17)

Yeh aayaat aam kafaar ki taraf ishara nahi karti jo imaan nahi laaye.
Qur'an Kareem mein unke liye ( ‫ ) ِإَّن اَّلِذ يَن َكَفُروا‬ke alfaaz istemal kiye gaye
hain,

Yani woh log jo haq ko rad karne par tale huay hain. Nabi Kareem (SAW)
se khitaab karte hue farmaya gaya ke

" Tum khabar daar kar ya na kar , yeh imaan laane wale nahi hain. Aur
yeh is liye nahi ke Allah Ta'ala ne unke dilon par mohr laga di hai, is liye
woh samajhte nahi aur imaan nahi laate, balkay mamla ulta hai, is ka
sabab yeh hai ke yeh kafaar har surat mein haq ko mustard karne par tale
bethey hain aur aap unhein tanbeeh karein ya na karein, woh har-giz imaan
nahi laayenge.

Lihaza is ka zimma-daar Allah nahi balkay kafaar khud hain.

Allah Ta'ala ki taraf gumraah karne ya dilon par mohr lagane ki nasbat is
liye durust nahi hai ke Allah Ta'ala ne anbiyah aur Rasool bhej kar aur
aasmanon se kitaabein naazil farma kar insaanon ke liye raah-e-haq
waazeh kar di. Ab jinhon ne haq qubool kiya woh hidayat yafta aur
kaamyaab thehray aur jinhon ne haq se munh modha aur anbiyah aur
Rasool ko sataaya, Allah ne unhein gumraahi mein padey rehne diya aur
haq ki tawfiq na di.

Ek misaal se wazahat karta hoon, farz kijiye aik tajurba kaar ustad aakhri
(final) imtihanaat se pehle yeh pesh-goi karta hai ke falan talib ilm imtihan
mein fail ho jayega, is liye ke woh bohot shareer hai, sabaq par tawajjo
nahi deta aur apna homework bhi karke nahi lata. Ab agar woh imtihan
mein nakaam reh jata hai to uska qasoor war kaun thehraya jayega? Ustad
ko ya talib ilm ko? Ustad ko sirf is liye ke usne pesh-goi kar di thi. Is liye
usse talib ilm ki nakaami ka zimma-daar nahi thahraaya ja sakta. Isi tarah
Allah Ta'ala ko yeh bhi pesh-gi ilm hai ke kuch log aise bhi hain jinhon ne
haq ko thukarane ka tahee kar rakha hai aur Allah ne unke dilon par mohr
laga di hai.

Lihaza woh ghair muslim khud imaan aur Allah se munh modhne ke zimma-
daar hain. Allah ne to ilm al-ghaib ka ilm rakhte hue unhein sada ke liye is
bhinwar mein chhod diya hai kyunke

Dilon ke raaz wo bakhoobi jaanta hai... aur usse pata hai ke kuch bhi kar
lo, yeh log imaan laane wale nahi..."

Ek aur sawaal doctor Roohan Haider," is larke ne dobara kaha tha.

"Ji aap sawaal pooch sakte hain, lekin main doctor nahi hoon," woh
muskuraya tha.

"Okay. That's great... lekin mera yeh sawaal mere pehle sawaal se hi joda
hai,
Fahm o idraak ka markaz dil ya dimaagh? Qur'an Kareem mein irshaad
hai ke Allah ne kafiron ke dilon par mohr laga di hai aur woh kabhi imaan
nahi laayenge. Doosri taraf science humein yeh batati hai ke fahm o idraak
aur imaan laana dimaagh ka kaam hai, dil ka nahi, to kya Qur'an ka daawa
science ke mutazaad hai?"

Sawaal sun kar Roohan muskuraya tha. Kabhi woh khud science aur
mazhab ki jang mein sawaal kar ke logon ko dang kar deta tha... aur aaj
phir woh is jang ka hissa tha... yaqeenan is baar bhi woh logon ko lajawab
karne wala tha.

Qur'an Majid mein irshaad hai ke

"Be-shak jin logon ne kufr kiya, un ke liye iksaan hai, chahe aap unhein
khabar daar karein ya na karein, bahar haal woh imaan laane wale nahi
hain, Allah ne unke dilon aur unke kaanon par mohr laga di hai, aur unki
aankhon par parde pad gaye hain. Aur unke liye bohot bada azaab hai."

Sab se pehli baat to yeh ke qalb ka mafhoom samjha jaye, woh stage par
mic ke saamne khada dilsuz awaaz mein bol raha tha.

Arabi zaban mein lafz "Qalb" ke maani dil ke bhi hain aur zehant ke bhi, in
aayaton mein jo lafz qalb istemal hua hai. Is se muraad dil bhi hai aur
zehant bhi, lihaza mazhur o bala aayaat ka matlab yeh bhi hai ke Allah
Ta'ala ne kafaar ki sochne samajhne ki salahiyat par mohr laga di hai. Aur
woh na to baat ko samajh paayenge aur na imaan laayenge. Arabi zaban
mein "Qalb" se fahm o idraak ka markaz bhi muraad liya ja sakta hai. Aur
yeh fahm o idraak ke mafhoom mein istemal kiye jaate hain. Unki chand
misaalein mulaahiza hoon.

Ek manhoos sitara: lafz: Disaster

Disaster

ka maani aur matlab manhoos sitara hai lekin aaj kal yeh lafz achanak
naazil hone wali badqismati ya aafat ke liye istemal kiya jaata hai. Halanke
hum sab achi tarah jaante hain ke badqismati ka kisi manhoos sitare se koi
taalluq nahi. Allama Iqbal kehte hain:
"Sitara kya meri taqdeer ki khabar dega

Jo khud farakhi aflaak mein hai khawaaroz hoon"

Teen sadkon ka sangam: lafz: Trivial

Trivial

ka lughwi matlab woh maqam hai jahan teen sadkain milti hoon. Aaj kal
yeh lafz kisi mamooli noiyat ki ya bohot mamooli ahmiyat ki haamil cheez
ke liye bola jaata hai. Humein khoob maloom hai ke agar koi cheez
mamooli qadr o qeemat rakhti ho to usse teen sadkon ke sangam se koi
sarokar nahi hota.

Tulu-e-Aftab

(Sunrise)

Aur Ghuroob-e-Aftab

(Sunset)

Sunrise

Ka lughwi matlab hai sooraj ka chadhna, aaj jab lafz Sunrise ya Tulu Aftab
kaha jata hai to log is haqeeqat se bekhabar nahi hote ke zameen sooraj ke
gird ghoomti hai, parhay likhay log jaante hain ke sooraj kahin chadh nahi
raha hota. Iske bawajood maherin falakiyaat bhi lafz Sunrise hi istemal
karte hain. Isi tarah hum is baat se bhi waqif hain ke " Guroob Aftab" ya
Sunset ke waqt sooraj kahin ghorub nahi hota. Iske bawajood islah yehi
istemal hoti hai.

Mohabbat aur jazbaat ka markaz: Angrezi zaban mein mohabbat aur

jazbaat ka markaz dil hi ko kaha jata hai aur dil se muraad woh usbebatan
hai jo khoon ko pump karta hai. Yehi lafz dil ke khayalat, mohabbat aur
jazbaat ke manba aur markaz ke maani mein bhi istemal kiya jata hai. Aaj
humein maloom hai ke khayalat, mohabbat aur jazbaat ka markaz dimaag
hai, iske bawajood jab koi shakhs jazbaat ka izhaar karta hai to aksar yehi
kehta hai: "Main tumse dil ki gehraiyon se mohabbat karta hoon."
Tasawwur kijiye! Ek scientist jab apni eheliyah se apni izhaar mohabbat
karta hai to kya woh yeh kahegi ke tumhein science ki is buniyadi haqeeqat
ka ilm bhi nahi ke jazbaat ka markaz dimaag hai, dil nahi? Kya woh usse
yeh mashwara de gi ke tumhein kehna chahiye ke main tumse apne dimaag
ki gehraiyon se mohabbat karta hoon? Roohan ke aam se andaaz mein kiye
gaye sawaal ne hall mein maujood logon ko hansne par majboor kar diya
tha.

Lekin nahi. Woh aisa nahi kehti balkay khawand ke dil ki gehraiyon se
mohabbat ke dawaye ko tasleem karti hai. Lafz qalb, markaz khayalat aur
idraak ke maani mein bhi bola jata hai. Koi Arab kabhi yeh sawaal nahi
poochega ke Allah ne kafiron ke dilon par kyun mehr laga di hai, kyun ke
usay bakhoobi ilm hai ke is siyaaq o sabaq mein is se muraad insaan ka
markaz khayalat o jazbaat hai. Qur'an Pak Arabi ki sab se badi grammar ki
kitaab hai... ismein ek lafz ke bohot se maani nikal aate hain... Mujhe
umeed hai aap samajh gaye honge, "woh muskurakar bol raha tha."

Dekha maine kaha tha na ke yeh ladka bohot aage jayega, kamaal kar diya
hai isne to, Dr. Basit apne TV par ijlaas ko barah-e-raast dekh rahe thay.

Haan mujhe yaqeen tha woh kuch kar dikhayega, woh sab se alag hai...
"Muqaddas Aapi bhi muskurayi thi. Aur aaj ke is ijlaas mein logon ko
lajawab karne wala Roohan Jameel poore idaray mein chha gaya tha.

------------------------------------------------

Class ke notes board par ek jamghata tha, students yeh janney ke liye
betaab thay ke kin khush-naseeb students ki assignment chamber mein pesh
honay ki sanad pa chuki hai. Saare students professor Justin ko apni
assignment email kar chuke thay. Aur Elif ki hairani ki inteha nahi rahi thi
jab usne apne naam ke baad Roohan Jameel ka naam notes board par
dekha tha. Sirf das students ko assignment mili thi jin mein se sirf do ki pass
hui thi... aur woh do log Elif Oscar aur Roohan Jameel thay.

--------------------------------------------------------

Yeh Chamber of Discussion ka androni manzar tha. Chamber of Discussion

ki zahiri soorat aur tartib kamra adalat se milti thi. Is chamber ka aik sadar
tha, Professor Ellbus jo ke baray se maze ke peechay aik unchi kursi par
brajman tha. Uske samne dono taraf students ki do qataar mein the.

Chamber of Discussion mein har tarah ke mozu'at par behas ki jati thi.
Chahe woh science se mutaliq hon ya phir mazhab se. Parhai mukammal
hone ke baad students yahan apni research pesh karte thay.

University ki intezamiyah ke ilawa, baray baray moqon par sheher ki

mo'azzaz hastiyon ko bulaya jata tha. Pehle presentation Elif ne di thi jo
mukammal tor par tayar thi. Aur behtareen andaaz mein apni irtiqa par ki
gayi tahqiqat ko pesh kiya tha. Chamber mein mojood students aur
professors uski qabilat se waqif thay. Aur jab Roohan Jabeel stage par aya
to Professor Justin chokna ho gaye thay. Woh jante thay ke yeh ladka kuch
naya karne wala tha. Aur mutations par likhi gayi assignment ko jab usne
chamber mein pesh kiya, sab dang reh gaye thay. Usne is tarah se har cheez
ko bayan kiya tha ke kisi bhi shakhs ke zehan mein koi sawaal nahi ubhra
tha. Aur jab mutants par uthne wale aik sawaal ke jawab mein Trioxomy
par usne apni misaal pesh ki to poora chamber hil gaya tha.

"Kya waqai woh aik mutant hai? Puri university mein report hone wale in
teen cases mein se aik jo ghair mamooli salahiyatain rakhtay hain?" Elif
dang reh gayi thi. Woh usay kya samajh rahi thi aur woh kya nikla tha. Elif
Oscar ka naam kahin chhup sa gaya tha. Pure chamber aur department
mein bas Roohan Jabeel ka naam gonj raha tha.

-------------------------------------------------

"Main jaanta tha, balki mujhe yaqeen tha, mujhe yaqeen tha ke tum kuch
alag karoge... Tum ne kar dikhaya, Mr. Roohan Jabeel, aaj se tum mere
saath kaam karoge, meri lab mein, London ki sab se badi lab mein aik
scientist ke tor par." Professor Justin ki baat sun kar Roohan hairan ho
gaya tha. Usay yaqeen nahi aa raha tha ke Professor Justin jo aik scientist
bhi tha woh usay apne saath kaam karne ki offer de raha tha.

Yeh uske saath kya ho raha tha, woh khud nahi jaanta tha... Uska naam
banta ja raha tha. Log uske ghareeb ho rahe thay. Woh yahaan yeh sab
karne nahi aaya tha... Woh to ilm hasil karne aaya tha. Al-Noor se deeni
aur university se dunyaavi . Lekin Dr. Basit ne theek kaha tha... Woh to
yahaan logon ko fatah kar raha tha... ? Kaise? Kyon? Kya cheez uski
madad kar rahi thi, woh khud nahi jaanta tha.

-------------------------------------------------

U n chaar saalon mein aisa pehli baar hua tha ke Elif ne apne naam se
zyada kisi aur ke naam ki gonj suni thi. Woh chaar saal se genetics parh
rahi thi lekin uske paas itna ilm, itni maloomat nahi thi jitni Roohan Jabeel
ke paas thi.

Yaqeen nahi hota ke koi itna ilm kaise rakh sakta hai...? "Woh Roohan ke
samne khadi istifaaar kar rahi thi."

Aur main bhi hairan hoon ke aik ladki itni achi research kaise kar sakti
hai...?" Woh shararat se keh kar muskuraya tha. Elif ne ghor kiya tha woh
wajiha tha. Uske baat karne ka andaaz uski shakhsiyat mein waqartha.

Zyada khushfehm hone ki zarurat nahi hai abhi final Exam's baqi hain aur
yaqeenan pichlay chaar saalon ki tarah is baar bhi Elif top karne wali
hai..." Woh khud ko normal karte hue boli thi.

Yaqeenan Elif Oscar top karne wali hai, maine kab inkaar kiya? Wish you
good luck." Woh muskara kar kehta, aage barh gaya tha. Usay top karne se
koi sarokar nahi tha, woh yeh kaam bachpan se karta aaya tha. Uske
nazdeek ab is cheez ki koi ahmiyat nahi thi.

Haan, albatta aur bohot se kaam thay jo usay sar anjam dene thay.

"To tum ne apne sulphite (khaas) hone ka saboot de hi diya... Jaan kar
achha laga." Agle din woh apni pasandeeda jagah par us fawaray par
baitha tha jiske ird gird parinday ud rahe thay aur kabhi neeche baith kar
daana chugte thay.

"Main ne kuch bhi nahi kiya, Professor Thomas, mujhe jo kaam mila tha
wahi poora kiya hai..."

" Tum ne chamber ko pehli baari mein hi hila diya hai, Mr. Jabeel... Hairan
hota hoon ke tum aage kya karoge?" Professor Thomas bhi uske mutasirīn
mein nazar aa rahe thay.

"Dekhate hain Professor, lekin mera chamber hilane ka irada nahi hai..."
Woh udaasi se muskaraaya tha.

"Chai ho jaye ek saath shaam ko, mere apartment aa jana, mujhe tumhare
saath chai pee kar achha lagega." Professor Thomas usay chai ki daawat
de kar ja chuke thay, jabke Roohan unhein jaata dekh raha tha. Uska jaane
ko dil nahi chaah raha tha, lekin woh professor ko inkaar bhi nahi kar
sakta tha...

-------------------------------------------------------

"Is ladke ki shakal kisi se to milti hai lekin kisi se...???" Elif apne kamre
mein buri tarah se chakkar kaat rahi thi. Aaj usne Roohan ko bohot qareeb
se dekha tha, usse uske chehre mein kisi ki shabahaat nazar aayi thi.

Ooo god .... mujhe yaad kyun nahi aa raha...? Woh pareshan ho gayi thi.
Koi pehli baar uske muqable par aaya tha... Elif ko hairani ho rahi thi. Woh
London ke mayor ki beti... apni zaat mein be-misaal thi... phir na jaane
kyun woh is chehre ko bhool nahi pa rahi thi. Achanak uske zehan mein aik
dhamaka hua tha aur woh mez par rakhe apne laptop ki taraf lipki.

--------------------------------------------------------

Raat ke is peher kaafi thand thi. Woh Professor Thomas ke apartment ke

bahar khada tha. Coat ke collar ko khada kar ke usne apne aap ko thand se
bachaya hua tha. Kuch der baad darwaza khola tha.

"Mr. Roohan Jabeel... Welcome..." Professor Thomas jaise uska intezaar

kar rahe thay. Woh usay dekh kar khush hue thay. Roohan ne jaise hi andar
qadam rakha, usay aik garam sa ehsaas hua tha. Poora ghar heater ki
garmi se garam tha. Roohan ki hadiyon ko jaise sukoon mila tha.

"Maaf karna, main ne darwaza der mein khola, mulazim ja chuka hai, main
khud chai ka samaan mez par laga raha tha."
"Koi baat nahi, Professor, aapko maazrat karne ki zarurat nahi hai..."
Roohan sharminda ho gaya tha.

"Aajao, chai thandi ho jayegi..." Professor ne dining room ki taraf barhte

hue kaha tha... Roohan ne asbat mein sar hila kar unki peechee ki. "Tum Al-
Noor kya seekhne jaate ho..?" Professor ke sawaal par woh chonka tha.
Matlab Professor Thomas us par nazar rakhte thay.

"Haan, main wahan se deeni taleem hasil kar raha hoon..." Roohan ne
Professor ke haath se chai ka cup pakadte hue jawab diya tha.

"Taleem hasil kar rahe ho ya taleem de rahe ho? Kaafi achha bol lete ho
tum bhi."

"Main ne woh videos dekhi hain jin mein tum ek scholar ka kaam kar rahe
ho..." Roohan is baar sahi ma'no mein chonka tha.

"Nahi. Main scholar nahi hoon, main bas apne mazhab ke baare mein jo
logon ki uljhanain hain unhein door karne ki koshish karta hoon..." Roohan
ne chai ka ghont bharte hue jawab diya tha.

"Hmm... Achhi baat hai..." Professor Thomas ne sochate hue kaha tha.

"Kitni zubaanon par aboor rakhte ho, burkhardaar ...?" Woh pooch rahe
thay.

"Kuch zyada nahi. Angrezi, Urdu, French jaanta hoon jabke Arabic seekh
raha hoon..." Roohan ne saach bata diya tha.

"Agar main Spanish zubaan mein tumse kuch sawaal karoon to kya tum
jawab de sakoge...?"

"Nahi..." Roohan ne uljhte hue jawab diya tha. Usay samajh nahi aa raha
tha ke professor yeh sab kyun pooch rahe thay.

"HMM..." Professor apni kursi se uth kharay hue thay aur band khidki mein
ja kar kharay ho gaye thay jiske dhand jese sheesho se London dhandla sa
nazar aa raha tha.
" Ahd-e-Alast ke baare mein jaante ho...?" Khuda ne kis zubaan mein wada
liya tha har insaan se...?"

Professor ke sawaal par Roohan chonka tha... Usay ab samajh aaya tha ke
woh mukhtalif zubaanon ka zikar kyun kar rahe thay.

"Yeh to Allah hi behtar jaanta hai lekin mere naqis ilm ke mutabiq woh
guftagu Arabic mein hui thi..."

Roohan ne jawab diya.

"Kyoon...?" Sawaal hazir tha.

"Kyoon ke yeh Allah ke mehboob nabi (SAW) ki zubaan hai. Is zubaan mein
aakhri kitaab ko naazil kiya gaya tha. Aur bohot si riwayat mein aaya hai
ke Arabic hi jannat ki zubaan hogi..." "Main ne padha hai ke marne ke
baad insaan se Arabic zubaan mein kuch sawaal kiye jayenge. Aur Ahd-e-
Alast ki pooch gooch hogi. Jin logon ko Arabic zubaan nahi aati woh kya
karenge?"

Professer ke baat sun kar Roohan muskaraaya tha. Woh unka sawaal
samajh chuka tha. Woh apni jagah se uthaa aur Professor ke barabar mein
ja kar khada ho gaya tha.

"Musalmanon ka imaan hai aur kuch riwayat mein hai ke Roz-e-Qiyamat

ya qabar mein hisaab Arabic mein hoga, humare ustaad ka khayal tha ke
hamari hi zubaan mein hoga. Sawaal jawab kisi zubaan mein bhi hoon
humein bas us waqt ke liye tayar rehna hoga..." Roohan ne kehna shuru
kiya.

"Al-Noor mein mera ek dost hai jo kehta hai yeh hisaab kisi zubaan mein
hoga hi nahi, yeh sara maamla aise mafahim ke do tarafah iblaagh aur
muntaqili se waqoo pazeer ho ga jise samajhne se hum abhi is jism mein
rehte hue qaasir hain. Lekin mafahim ki yeh zubaan Qur'an ke mutabiq hum
pehle bhi istemal kar chuke hain. Aap ne Qur'an mein Ahd-e-Alast ki
aayatain padhi hongi, yeh woh ahd hai jo main ne aur aap ne apni paidaish
se pehle kiya tha, tab na mujhe Urdu aati thi, na English, na Arabic, na hi
aapko Punjabi, Siraiki , Sindhi waghaira aati thi lekin phir bhi hum ne ek
aisa ahm tareen ahd kar liya jis ka ta'alluq ek nayi duniya mein jaane jaise
bohot bade faislay se tha..."

Professor ne chonkar Roohan ko dekha tha jo apne dost ki soch ko ho bahu

uske alfaz mein bayan kar raha tha.

"Martay hi hum jo soorat ikhtiyar kar lenge, yeh wohi soorat hogi jo
paidaish se pehle woh ahd karte waqt hamari shakhsiyat ka hissa thi. Yani
hum jism se wapas uss kefiyat mein muntaqil ho jayenge jo hamari haqeeqi
shakhsiyat thi. Yeh haath, yeh pair, yeh tangain , yeh kaan, naak to mere
hain, main yeh nahi hoon, main to woh hoon jo jism se nikal jaon to yeh
jism laash kehlaata hai. Main yeh jism pehene hue to hoon, yeh main nahi
hoon. Is jism se nikalte hi main pehle ki tarah energy ki zubaan aur
mafahim samajhne samjhaane lagoon ga.

Yani mujhe apni woh zubaan dobara istemal karna aajayegi jo alfaaz ki
mohtaaj nahi. Hisaab ussi zubaan mein hoga. Mera gumaan hai ke woh
mahsosaat ki zubaan hogi, yeh mere dost ka gumaaan hai aur main maanta
hoon ke kabhi kabhi koi gumaaan anjaane mein gunaah bhi ban jaata hai,
is liye main iski baat se poori tarah mutafiq nahi. Iske kehne ka matlab bas
yeh hai ke agar aapko Arabic nahi aati to ghabrane ki zarurat nahi,
bashartey ke aap mutawazan zindagi guzar kar apni haqeeqi shakhsiyat
mein muntaqil hue hain. Wahan aap alfaaz ke mohtaaj nahi honge. Aapke
mahsosaat aapke haq mein ya aapke khilaf gawah honge. Main ne apne
dost ke gumaaan ko aap se is liye bayan kiya ke agar aap deen Islam par
yaqeen nahi rakhte aur Arabic ko nahi jaante aur yeh bahana banane ki
koshish kar rahe hain ke aapko Arabic nahi aati aur aap hisab kitab se
bech jaayenge, to aisa sochna saraasar bewakoofi hai. Jis zubaan mein
hum ne wada kiya tha, ussi zubaan mein hum jawabdeh honge, chahe woh
zubaan Arabic ho ya kuch aur, humein bas khud ko is qaabil banana hoga
ke jab Khuda hamara naam le kar humein mukhatib kare ga to hamari
zubaan na ladkharaaye , hamara dil na kaanpe , balkay Khuda ki pukar par
hum sarshar se uski taraf chalte jaayen. Aur jo Khuda insaan ko paida kar
ke duniya mein bhej sakta hai, jo Khuda maut ke baad insaan ko zinda kar
sakta hai, kya lagta hai aapko ke woh ek insaan se Arabic mein hisaab nahi
le sakta? Woh sirf kun kahe ga, fa'koon ho jaayega. Agar Arabic nahi aati
to insaan machine ki tarah bolna shuru kar dega, aur beshak us Khuda ke
liye kuch mushkil nahi." Roohan muskara kar kehta khidki se hata tha.

"Chai achi bani hai per professor..." Woh ab cup ko maiz par rakh chuka
tha... jabke professor hairat aur bebaasi se usse dekh kar reh gaye the.

Unhone tasleem kiya tha ke Roohan Jabeel se uske deen ke mutaaliq

sawaal kar ke neecha dikhana unke bas ki baat nahi thi.

------------------------------------------------------------

Elif aankhein phaaday apne samne laptop ki screen par ubharne wali
tasveer ko tak rahi thi. Iske samne Roohan Jabeel ki tasveer thi jise usne
mukhtalif zawiyon se edit kiya tha. Kabhi lambe bal to kabhi side cut...
eyebrow par laga hua cut.

Kaafi dair editing karne ke baad woh kamyab thahri thi aur ab apne samne
maujood tasveer ko dekh kar woh hairaan reh gayi thi.

"RJ..." Woh zair lab bur burai thi."

-------------------------------------------------

Unke pehle semester ke final paper shuru ho gaye the. Elif gehri nazron se
Roohan ka mushahida kar rahi thi.

"Elif, yeh dekho... yaqeen nahi hota

What a Man

..." Paper ke baad Amy uchhalti kudti uski taraf badhi thi. Elif to achanak
aftad par gadgari gayi thi. Amy ke haath mein mobile tha jis mein ek video
chal rahi thi... Roohan ki video jis mein woh logic se kuch sawaalon ke
jawab de raha tha.

"Unbelievable"

"Amy hairaan thi.

'Oh, woh to woh Muslim apne deen ki tabligh karne aaya hai... kya pata
woh ek dehshat gard ho jis ne roop badal rakha ho!' Elif ne dil mein socha
tha.

'Kahan gum ho gayi? Maine kaha tha na ke woh sabse alag hai, dekha tum
ne? Usne science ki bhi chhutti kar di...' Amy sarshaar si keh rahi thi, aur
Elif ko kahin aur mutawajah paa kar aage barh gayi thi.

Jabke Elif aik baar phir shadeed uljhan ka shikaar ho chuki thi.

------------------------------------------------------

'Toh tum anjaane mein hi sahi, lekin is raste par nikal pade ho jiske Hanam
ne kabhi khwahish ki thi...' Phone se Hisham ki awaaz ubhar rahi thi. Woh
Pakistan gaya hua tha. Madihah aur Arham ka sadegi se nikah kiya ja raha
tha. Roohan apni exam's ki wajah se nahi ja paaya tha.

'Yeh rasta maine khud nahi chuna, aisa lagta hai jaise koi haath pakad kar
mujhe is raste par le ja raha ho. Jab kabhi koi mushkil aati hai to samne
hanum muskarati nazar aati hai... woh meri himmat barhati aur main
chalta jata hoon...' Roohan kisi trance ki kefiyat mein keh raha tha. Jab bhi
hanum ka zikar hota tha, woh yun hi pagal sa lagne lagta tha. 'Mujhe kuch
kaam hai, main baad mein baat karta hoon...' Hisham phone band kar
chuka tha, jabke Roohan ki sochain hanum ke gird ghoom rahi thi.

--------------------------------------------------

Aaj Unka aakhri paper tha... Viva chal raha tha.

Un dino Elif buri tarah se pareshaan rahi thi. Woh jitna Roohan se
chutkara chahti thi, uski koi na koi baat Elif ko mutawajah kar leti thi. Uski
zaat ke bohot se pehlu the... jinhein woh samajh nahi pa rahi thi.

Abhi viva ke dauran woh paanch mein se aik sawaal ka be-dhiyaani mein
ghalat jawab de chuki thi. Aisa pehli baar hua tha. Roohan usse mehwar se
dekh raha tha. Usse woh uljhi uljhi nazar aayi thi... woh aik zinda dil ladki
thi... jo sach bolti thi aur har mushkil ka muqabla karne ke liye tayaar rehti
thi.
Ab Roohan ki baari thi... pehle teen sawaalon ke woh durust jawab de
chuka tha. Elif ka rang faq ho gaya tha... usse pehli baar haarne ka ehsaas
ho raha tha... woh dar gayi thi... Roohan ne uske chehre par khauf mehsoos
kiya tha. Woh London ke mayor ki beti thi... uska baap aik badi shakhsiyat
ka maalik tha... aur yeh jo badi shakhsiyat ke bachay hote hain, unhe aam
bachon ke muqablay mein apne maa-baap ki nazron mein kuch banne ke
liye bohot mehnat karni padti hai. Chunanchah maa-baap khud kamyab
hote hain, unke nazdeek bachon ki chhoti chhoti kamyabiyan kuch khaas
ahmiyat nahi rakhti. Aise bachay bohot si mehroomiyon ka shikaar reh jate
hain. Woh agar top karte hain to unke maa-baap, aam maa-baap ki tarah jo
apne bachon ki aisi kamyabi par phoolay nahi samate, jhat se unhein gale
nahi laga lete, balkay aise bachon ko apna aap manwane ke liye... apni
shakhsiyat banane ke liye bohot jaan lagani padti hai. Aur aisi hi aik
zindagi Elif je rahi thi..."

Do saalon se top kar rahi thi aur apna ek naam banane mein kamyab bhi
ho gayi thi lekin ab... ab Roohan Jabeel ke aane se woh mita mehsus ho
raha tha... aur usi dukh mein Roohan ne Elif ko ghilte paya tha. Sir Justin
ne usse chotha sawaal poocha tha... aur Roohan Elif se nazrein hata kar
kuch soch raha tha... aur phir jab usne jawab diya to professor hairan reh
gaya tha... jawab ghalat tha. Elif ke tane hue kanday aik dam dheele par
gaye the. Uske chehre par sukoon phail gaya tha.

Lekin agle sawaal ka jawab bhi ghalat dene par Elif chonki thi... woh
hairat se Roohan ko dekh rahi thi jiske chehre par gehra sukoon chhaya
tha. Professor be yaqini se kabhi Roohan to kabhi Elif ko dekh rahe the...

Class khatam ho chuki thi woh baahar nikal chuka tha.

Elif ne kuch dair usse jaate dekha tha aur phir current kha kar uske peeche
lapke thi woh jaan gayi thi sawaal itne mushkil nahi the jin ka Roohan
Jabeel ko jawab nahi aata... phir usne ghalat jawab kyun diya tha? Woh
hairan thi aur usse kuch samajh a raha tha.

" Ruko Mr. ..." woh haanpti us tak pahunchi thi. Roohan ke qadam ruk
gayay thay.

"Roohan Jabeel naam hai mera..." woh keh kar aage barh gaya tha.
"Roohan Jabeel ya phir RJ...?" Elif ne goya dhamaka kiya tha. Roohan ke
qadam saakt ho gaye thay aur phir woh current kha kar palat gaya tha. Elif
apne dono ghutnon par haath rakhe jhuki hui thi woh apna tansuf bahaal
karne ki koshish kar rahi thi.

Roohan ne aik pal mein apne chehre ke t assurat ko normal kiya tha.

"Koon RJ...?" woh ab hairani se pooch raha tha.

Elif seedhi hui. Woh siyah aur pehle rang ke maghribi kapdon mein
malboos thi. Baalon ki unchi pony tail kiye woh [Link] ki nahi balkay
college ki student lag rahi thi.

----------------------------------------------------

"Wohi Roohan Jabeel, urf RJ.... aik Pakistani singer jis ke Pakistan se
zyada Europe mein fans hain." Elif ne Roohan ke chehre ke t assurat ko
jaanchte hue kaha tha. "Woh, maine suna hai, mar chuka hai..." Roohan ne
masnafi afsos karte hue kaha.

"Mar chuka hai ya roop badal liya hai...?" woh kaat daar lehje mein pooch
rahi thi. Roohan ne uski baat ka koi jawab nahi diya tha. Usne aik nazar
Elif ko dekha, kanday achkaye aur phir wapis ke liye qadam barhaye.

"Kyun kiya tum ne aisa?" woh kuch door tak chala tha jab usse Elif ki
chalane ki awaaz aayi thi.

"Kya kar diya hai ab maine...?" woh bilkul us andaaz mein pooch raha tha
jis mein kabhi Syed Haveli ke afrad iska naam sun kar kehte thay ke "ab
kya kar diya RJ ne...?? Tum ne do sawaalon ke ghalat jawab kyun diye...?"

Elif apni jagah par khadi pooch rahi thi. Woh jaan gayi thi ke Roohan ne
jaan boojh kar do sawaalon ke ghalat jawab de kar apni percentage ko
neeche gira diya tha lekin woh hairan thi usne aisa kyun kiya tha.

"Mujhe nahi aate thay is liye." Woh ab aam se lehje mein bata raha tha.

"Jhoot... sarasar jhoot... Mr. Roohan Jabeel ko kisi sawaal ka jawab na

aaye aisa ho nahi sakta." Woh anjaane mein hi sahi, lekin uski tareef kar
gayi thi. Roohan ke labon ko muskaraahat ne chhua tha.

"Roohan Jabeel ki itni majal ke woh chamber par raaj karne wali ladki ka
muqabla kare ya usay haraaye ..." Do uske samne khade hote hue keh raha
tha.

"Mujhe par taras khaa kar accha banna chahte ho?" Woh seekhye lehje
mein pooch rahi thi.

"Nahi, bilkul nahi. Jo baatein aur cheezein tumhare liye ahmiyat ki haamil
hain, mujhe unmein dilchaspi nahi... Main yahan muqabla karne nahi
aaya..." Uska lehja sanjeeda tha lekin labon par muskaraahat thi. Woh keh
kar rukha nahi tha. Elif hairani se usse jaate hue dekh rahi thi. Woh jaane
kaun tha? Kya tha? Kyun tha? Woh nahi jaanti thi, lekin woh ajeeb o
gareeb tha.

-------------------------------------------------

Woh Professor Justin ki lab mein tha, yeh aik jadeed tarz ki bohot badi
laboratory thi. Uske pehle semester ka result aa chuka tha aur hamesha ki
tarah Elif top par thi.

"Tum ne jaan boojh kar khud ko haraaya, aisa kyun?" Professor Justin
pooch rahe thay.

"Jeetne ka shauq nahi raha ab mujhe..." Woh lab par nazrein daurate hue
bata raha tha.

"Lekin tumhein jeetna chahiye tha..." Professor Justin keh rahe thay.

"Aapki lab bohot kamal ki hai, mujhe lagta hai aapke saath kaam kar ke
main bohot kuch seekh paunga..." Woh baat badal gaya tha.

"Haan... main tumhe is liye yahan laya hoon... Warasati bimariyaan jo ke

na qabil-e-ilaj hain, unka ilaaj daryaft karne mein tum meri madad
karoge..." Professor Justin ko jaise yaad aaya tha.

"Mujhe accha lagega agar main abnormal bachon ke liye kuch aisa kar
sakoon ke woh normal zindagi guzar sakain ..." Roohan ke iraday achay
thay.

"Very good..." Professor Justin uska kandha thapthapate hue bole thay aur
lab ke doosre hisse ki taraf barh gaye thay.

----------------------------------------------------

"Thank you Mr. RJ lekin mujhe pehli baar jeet kar accha nahi lag raha
kyunki main jaanti hoon yeh Elif ki nahi RJ ki jeet hai..." Elif usse
department mein mili thi.

"Kya mujhe likh kar dena padega ke main RJ nahi hoon?" Woh khafa ho
kar bola tha. Elif ko uska khafa hona accha laga tha.

"Tum chahe likh kar de do lekin Elif jaanti hai ke tum RJ ho..." Woh poore
yaqeen se keh rahi thi.

Roohan ne gehri nazron se Elif ko dekha tha.

"Lekin tum fikar mat karo, mujhe RJ pasand tha aur main logon ko nahi
bataungi ke tum RJ ho, woh is liye ke log pehle hi Roohan Jabeel se bohot
mutasir hain. Agar main yeh raaz khol diya ke Roohan Jabeel hi RJ hai to
har taraf Roohan Jabeel hoga. Elif ko gum hona padega aur main aisa nahi
chahti." Baat ke aakhir par Elif ke moun ke zaawie bigde thay. Elif ki baat
sun kar Roohan be-sakhtha hans diya tha.

"Tum crazy ho Elif..." Woh hanste hue keh raha tha. Elif ne mehsoos kiya
tha ke honton par muskaraahat ke bawajood uski aankhon mein nami thi.

"Mujhe kuch kaam hai, phir milte hain..." Woh muskara kar keh ke ja chuka
tha.

"Jadu gar ..." Elif ke labon se phisla tha.

-------------------------------------------------

Saare students ek baar phir chamber mein mojood thay. Aaj ka mauzu
science aur technology tha. Sadr Elbis apni oonchi sadreati kursi par
brajmaan , science ke pehrokhar jo students thay, unki tehqiqat ko sarah
rahe thay.

"Mujhe lagta hai ke jo log mazhab ko zyada ahmiyat dete hain, unhein yeh
baat zehan nashheen kar leni chahiye ke mazhab kuch bhi nahi, jo kuch hai
bas science hai." Science ke karishmat par taqreer karne wale ladke ne
apne raaye ka izhaar kiya tha. Yaqeenan woh aik mulhid tha.

" Midakhlat karne par maazrat , lekin main is baat se mutafiq nahi hoon..."
Doosri taraf se Roohan uthha tha. Woh un students ki qatar mein baitha tha
jo mazhab se talluq rakhte thay.

"Aap is bare mein kya kehna chahein ge, Mr. Jabeel?" Sadre Elbis ne
Roohan ko pehchaan liya tha. Woh unki university mein sab se khaas
student tha.

"Mere dost ne jo mazhab ke bare mein kaha ke mazhab kuch nahi, lekin
main kehta hoon ke mazhab bohot kuch hai..." Roohan ne us ladke ki taraf
ishara karte hue kaha tha.

"Main theek keh raha hoon, science ke muqablay mein mazhab kuch bhi
nahi hai. Aap dekh sakte hain, my Lord, ke science roz baroz taraqqi kar
rahi hai, jabke mazhab ruka hua hai, apni purani aur bosiida taleemat ko
rakhe hue hai. Mazhab mein koi taraqqi nahi ho rahi..." Ladke ne apna
bayan diya tha. Sadre Elbis ne uski baat se itefaq karte hue sir isbat mein
hilaaya tha.

"Aap kya kehte hain is bare mein?" Ab woh Roohan se pooch rahe thay.
Ladke ki baat sun kar Roohan ke chehre par muskaraahat ubhri thi. Usay
muskurata dekh kar us ladke ki tewari chadhi.

"Kya mazhab hai tumhara aur k onse mulk se ho tum?" Woh ab Roohan se
pooch raha tha. Lehja kaat daar tha.

"Main Pakistani Musalman hoon..." Roohan ne fakhr se bataya.

"Bloody terrorist."
chapter : 18
Rohan us ladke ki sargoshi ko uske labon ki harkat se sun chuka tha.

"Mere dost ka kehna hai ke mazhab rukka hai jabke science mutaharrik hai.
Roz nai nai ijadaat kar rahi hai... lekin mazhab ke paas purani taleemat
hain."

"Aap theek keh rahe hain mere dost. Tamaam mazaahib sakin hain siwaye
Islam ke... lekin Islam ki taleemat mein koi tabdili nahi aayi balki chaudah
sau saal se wo apni taleemat ko liye hue hai..."

Rohan bol raha tha jabke Ronald, Amy,Elif aur baqi sadar samait tamaam
students aur professor use dam sadhe sun rahe the.

"Mera aap se ek sawal hai. Aap London mein rehte hain, England ek
taraqqi yafta mulk hai. Durust kaha maine...?? Jabke main Pakistan se
hoon jo ke ek taraqqi pazeer mulk hai...??" Wo sawaliya andaaz liye pooch
raha tha.

"Kya aap bataenge ke taraqqi yafta aur taraqqi pazeer mein kya farq
hai...?? Yaqeenan aap kahenge ke taraqqi yafta mulk wo hain jo taraqqi kar
chuke hain... jo muashi lihaz se mazboot hain, jo taalim ke lihaz se aage
hain, yaani jo har tarah se mukammal hain...??"

"Haan, aisa hi hai..." ladke ne uljhe hue lehje mein kaha tha... usay Rohan
ki baatein samajh nahi aa rahi thi.

"Mera mulk ek taraqqi pazeer mulk hai... wo aahista aahista taraqqi kar
raha hai... is mein bohat si cheezon ki kami hai... jabke England mein aisa
nahi hai..."

"Ab aapne kaha ke science taraqqi kar rahi hai to iska matlab hua ke wo
mukammal nahi hui. Is mein kami hai is liye wo taraqqi kar rahi hai jabke
mazhab mukammal ho chuka hai... yaani wo taraqqi yafta hai, is liye aapko
sakin lagta hai..."
Rohan ki baat sunkar ek pal ke liye chamber ke saare log jaise sakte mein
chale gaye the.

"Agar aap duniya mein sabse oonche maqam par jana chahein to kahan
jayenge?? Zameen ki baat kar raha hoon, khala ki nahi..." Rohan ka ek aur
sawal mojood tha.

"Mount Everest... kyunki wo zameen par sabse ooncha maqam hai..." ladke
ne jawab diya tha.

"Bilkul... Mount Everest... jo cheez choti par pohanch jaye wo us se upar

kahan jayegi...?? Wo aur kya taraqqi karegi...?? Aap Mount Everest par
jane ke baad kahan jayenge...?? Kyunki zameen par us se ooncha maqam
koi nahi hai... yaqeenan aap ruk jayenge... to mere azeez, hamara mazhab
choti par pohanch chuka hai. Jab wo mukammal ho chuka hai to kya
taraqqi karega...?? Taraqqi wo karta hai jismein kuch kami ho..."

"Science mukammal nahi hui is liye taraqqi kar rahi hai... jabke mazhab
mukammal ho chuka hai is liye aapko sakin lagta hai...!!"

Rohan khamosh ho chuka tha. Chamber mein kuch dair khamoshi chhayi
rahi thi. Aur phir sabse pehli taali Amy ne bajayi thi, uske baad chamber
taaliyon ki awaaz se goonj utha tha.

"Lekin taleemat to purani hain na... khaaskar tumhare mazhab ki. Jismein
aurat ko bandi bana kar rakha jata hai..." Wo ladka ab tanfar se keh raha
tha.

" Yaqeenan Islam ke mutaliq aap ka ilm bohat kam hai... Jo huqooq
maghrib ne aurat ko pichli sadi mein diye, wo Islam chaudah sau saal
pehle aurat ko de chuka hai..." Rohan ne pur-sukoon lehje mein jawab diya
tha.

"Tum kuch bhi kaho... mazhab science ka muqabla nahi kar sakta... science
aur mazhab do alag aur ulat cheezen hain..."

"Kya aap apni baat ko tafseel se bayan karenge ke mazhab science ka

muqabla kyun nahi kar sakta...??"
Rohan pooch raha tha.

"Mazhab kehta hai ke duniya Khuda ne banayi jabke science Big Bang ki
theory pesh kar chuki hai, ye duniya ek dhamake se wujood mein aayi thi..."

"Ye jo aapne ghari pehni hai, kya ye khud ba-khud ban gayi hai??" Rohan
ne sawal kiya.

"Nahi."

"To kya aapki aqal is baat ko tasleem karti hai ke ek ghari to khud ban nahi
sakti, poori duniya ka nizaam kaise khud ba-khud chal raha hai??"

"Aur rahi baat Big Bang ki, kya aap bataenge Big Bang ki theory kab pesh
hui aur scientist ko Nobel inaam kab mila??" Wo ek saath do sawal kar
raha tha.

"I think in 1973."

Ladke ne kuch sochte hue bataya.

"Durust farmaaya... yahi koi taqreeban chalis pachas saal pehle... lekin
hamari mazhabi kitab Qur'an Pak mein ye baat chaudah sau saal pehle
bata di gayi thi."

"Qur'an Pak mein Surah Anbiya, Ayat number tees mein likha hai:

Kya munkiron ne nahi dekha ke aasman aur zameen jude hue the phir
humne inhein juda juda kar diya, aur humne har jandar cheez ko pani se
banaya, kya phir bhi yaqeen nahi karte?"

"Is se ro'yat-e-'aini nahi, ro'yat-e-qalbi murad hai. Yani kya unhone ghaur-
o-fikr nahi kiya? Ya unhone jaana nahi? ' Ratkun ' ke ma'ni band ke hain
aur ' Fatkun ' ke ma'ni phaad de, kholne aur alag alag karne ke hain. Yani
aasman o zameen ibtida-e-amr mein baaham mile hue aur ek doosre ke sath
paiwast the. Humne inko ek doosre se alag kiya, aasmanon ko ooper barish
barsane wala banaya aur zameen ko apni jagah par rehne diya taake wo
paidawar ke qabil ho gayi."
"Is se murad agar barish aur chashmon ka pani hai, tab bhi wazeh hai ke is
se ro'yedgi hoti hai aur har zi rooh ko hayaat-e-nau milti hai. Aur agar
murad nutfa hai, to is mein bhi koi ishkaal nahi ke har zinda cheez ke
wujood ka bais wo qatra-e-aab hai jo nar ki peeth ki barion se nikalta aur
madah ke reham mein jaakar qarar pakarta hai."

"Agar aap ghaur karein to aap jaanenge ke ye ayat Big Bang ki taraf bhi
ishara karti hai... zameen o aasman ko phaad kar alag alag kiya gaya.
Yaqeenan ek dhamaka hua hoga jo na aapne dekha aur na maine."

"Science jo baatein aaj keh rahi hai, wo hamari mazhabi kitab chaudah sau
saal pehle bata chuki hai. To mere azeez dost, aapko maan lena chahiye ke
mazhab sadiyon pehle mukammal ho chuka hai... wo poori taraqqi kar
chuka hai... jabke science na-mukammal hai... isi liye aaj wo inkishaaf kar
rahi hai jo hamare mazhab ne sadiyon pehle kar diye the."

Rohan Jabeel ek mulhid ko uske alfaaz se maat de chuka tha. Deck par taali
bajane ki awaaz ek baar phir se goonj gayi thi.

---------------------------------------------------------------

"Tumne kamaal kar diya hai, Mr. Rohan Jabeel! Main hairan hoon, tumne
ye sab kahan se seekha hai??"

Chamber ke bahar hamesha ki tarah sabse pehle use Amy mili thi.

"Main jaanti thi tum aaj bhi koi dhamaka karne wale ho aur tumne kar
diya.

Proud of you, man!"

Woh dil se khush thi.

"Mera aisa koi iraada nahi tha. Lekin jab usne mazhab ka science se
muqabla kiya to mujhe bolna pada…" Woh aam se lehje mein keh raha tha.

"Khair ye sab chhoro, tum aa rahe ho na…? Elif ne top karne ki khushi
mein poori class ko treat di hai… Tum aaoge na??" Woh Rohaan se aise
baat karti thi jaise woh uska bachpan ka dost tha. Rohaan ki nazar tab
achanak apne group ke saath khadi Eilf par pari thi jo unhi ko dekh rahi thi
aur uski aankhon mein ajeeb sa ta’ssur tha.

"Nahi… Mujhe abhi tak dawat nahi di gayi…"

Rohaan ne Elif ki taraf se rukh phirte hue kaha.

"Kya waqai…? Mujhe laga tha Elif sabse pehle tumhe invite karegi…" Amy
uljhan zada si keh rahi thi.

"Khair, woh tumhe zaroor bulaegi. Mera basketball ka match hai, main
zara practice kar loon, phir milte hain…"

Yaad aane par Amy usse kehti ground ki taraf lapki thi. Woh bohot achi
khiladi thi, jabke Rohaan wahan se café ki taraf badh gaya tha. Use bhook
lagi thi, woh kuch khana chahta tha…

-----------------------------------------------------------

"Kya main yahan baith sakti hoon?" Woh ek maiz par akela baitha chai pee
raha tha jab Elif wahan aayi.

"Zaroor, university Elif ki hai, woh jahan chahe baith sakti hai."

"Tanz kar rahe ho??" Woh khafa hui.

"Nahi, meri itni majaal…?" Woh darne ki acting karte hue bola tha, jabke
Elif uski baat sunkar muskura di thi.

"Batein achi karte ho tum. Aaj chamber ke saath saath tumne bohot se
logon ke aqeede ko hila kar rakh diya hai. Sach sach batao, tum London kis
maqsad se aaye ho? Kahin tum dehshatgard to nahi ho??"

"Tumhe aisa lagta hai??"

"Haan, kyunki jis qadar tum mazhabi ho aur apne mazhab ka parchar kar
rahe ho, us se to tum ek dehshatgard lagte ho."
Elif ka ishaara yaqeenan Al-Noor ki taraf tha, jise Rohaan samajh gaya
tha. Woh uski baat sunkar hans diya tha— azeeyat se bharpoor hansi…

Kamaal tha, jab woh Pakistan mein tha to ek mulhid tha, uska koi mazhab
nahi tha. Log laa-deen kehte the. Ab jab woh London aaya tha aur deen ko
apnaya tha, log usse dehshatgard samajh rahe the.

Woh kabhi normal raha nahi tha, aur na logon ne samjha tha. Shayad use
normal banaya hi nahi gaya tha.

"Kya waqai tumhari mazhabi kitaab itni dilchasp hai??" Use khamosh dekh
kar Elif ne poocha tha.

"Hamara to poora mazhab hi bohot dilchasp hai, yaqeen nahi aata to

mutaala kar ke dekh lo…"

"Main zaroor karungi. Mujhe pehli baar genetics se zyada koi aur cheez
dilchasp lagi hai… Main zaroor karungi mutaala …" Elif ne sar hilaate hue
kaha tha. "Khair, main tumhe invite karne aayi hoon. Main ek chhoti si
treat de rahi hoon. Poori class mere ghar mad'u hogi. Mujhe umeed hai tum
zaroor aaoge…"

Elif use apne ghar ka pata bata chuki thi, jis par Rohaan muskara diya tha.
Ye to uska town tha… Aur isi line mein Elif ka ghar tha jahan woh Sabeel
ke saath rehta tha.

----------------------------------------------------

Al-Noor mein ek Isaai ladka aaya tha jo Islam qabool karna chahta tha.
Lekin isse pehle uske kuch sawaal the jinke jawab woh Rohaan Jabeel se
jaana chahta tha… Aur Rohaan Jabeel dil-o-jaan se haazir tha.

"Kya Islam tashaddud aur khoonrezi ki dawat deta hai? Kya Islam
tashaddud , khoonrezi aur hazeemat ko farogh deta hai? Isliye Qur’an
kehta hai musalmanon ko chahiye ke woh jahan kahin kuffar ko paaen,
unhe qatal kar dein?" Ladke ne bohot ahem sawal uthaya tha.
Qur’an Kareem se baaz makhsoos ayaat ka ghalat tor par is liye hawala
diya jata hai taake is lehaz tasavvur ko qaim rakha ja sake ke Islam
tashaddud ki himayat karta hai aur apne pairokaron par zor deta hai ke
woh daira-e-Islam se bahar rehne walon ko qatal kar dein.

Aayat jiska ghalat hawala diya jata hai:

Surah Taubah ki mandarja zail aayat ka Islam ke naqideen aksar hawala

dete hain taake ye zahir kiya ja sake ke Islam tashaddud , khoonrezi aur
vahshat ko farogh deta hai.

"Tum mushrikon ko jahan kahin pao, unhein qatal kar do." (Surah At-
Tawbah 9:5)

Dar haqeeqat naqideen-e-Islam is aayat ka hawala siyaq-o-sabaq se hat

kar dete hain. Aayat ke siyaq-o-sabaq ko samajhne ke liye zaroori hai ke us
surah ka mutaala aayat number 1 se shuru kiya jaye. Is aayat mein irshaad
hua: Musalman aur mushrikeen ke darmiyan jo muhadate aman hue
[Link] bara’at ka elaan kiya jata [Link] Bara’at ( Mu'aahidaat ki
mansookhi ) se Arab ke shirk aur mushrikeen ka wajud khilaaf-e-qanoon
ho gaya kyunki mulk ka ghalib hissa Islam ke zer-e-hukm aa chuka
[Link] liye ya to koi chaara-e-kaar baqi na raha ke ya to is sar zameen
se nikal jaayein ya phir apne aap ko Islami hukoomat ke nizaam-o-zabt
mein de dein. Mushrikeen ko apna rawiya badalne ke liye chaar mah ka
waqt diya gaya. Irshaad-e-Ilahi hua .

"Pas jab hurmat (di gayi mohlat wale mahine) guzar jayein to tum
mushrikeen ko jahan kahin pao, qatal kar do, aur unhein pakad lo, aur
ghero, aur har ghaat mein unki taak mein baitho. Phir agar woh tauba kar
lein, aur namaz qayam karein, aur zakat dene lagein, to unka rasta chhod
do. Beshak Allah bada bakhshne wala aur reham karne wala hai." (Surah
At-Tawbah 9:5)

"Main aapko ek misaal se samjhata hoon," Rohaan naram lehje mein bol
raha tha.

"Hum sab jaante hain ke ek waqt tha jab America Vietnam (riyasat) par bar
sar-e-pikar tha. Farz kijiye ke Sadar America ya Amreeki jarnail ne jang ke
dauraan mein Amreeki sipahiyon se kaha: 'Jahan kahin Vietnamiyon ko
pao, unhein halak kar do.' Iska hawala dete hue agar aaj main siyaq-o-
sabaq se hat kar yeh kahun ke Amreeki sadar ya jarnail ne kaha tha: 'Jahan
kahin Vietnamiyon ko pao, unhein qatal kar do,' to yun maaloom hoga ke
main kisi qasai ka zikr kar raha hoon. Lekin agar main iski yahi baat sahi
siyaq-o-sabaq mein bayan karoon to…"

"Yeh bilkul mantiqi maaloom hogi kyunki woh darasal jang ke halaat mein
apni sipah ka hosla barhane ke liye ek hungami hukum de raha tha ke
dushman ko jahan kahin pao, khatam kar do. Haalat-e-jang hone ke baad
yeh hukum saaqit ho gaya."

Haalat-e-Jang ka Hukum:

Isi tarah Surah Taubah ki aayat number 5 mein irshaad hua: "Tum
mushrikon ko jahan kahin pao, unhein qatal kar do." Yeh hukum jang ke
halaat mein naazil hua aur iska maqsad Muslim sipah ka hosla barhana
tha. Qur’an Kareem dar haqeeqat Muslim sipahiyon ko talqeen kar raha
hai ke woh khaufzadah na hon aur jahan kahin dushmanon se saamna ho,
unhein qatal kar dein.

Arun Shourie ki Farebkari :

Arun Shourie, Bharat mein Islam ke shadeed naqideen mein se hai.

Usne bhi apni kitaab "Fatawa ki Duniya" ke safha 572 par Surah Taubah ki
aayat number 5 ka hawala diya hai. Aayat number 5 ka hawala dene ke
baad woh daftan saathveen aayat par aa jata hai. Yahaan har maqool
aadmi yeh mehsoos karta hai ke usne jaan boojh kar aayat number 6 se
gurez kiya hai.

Qur’an se Jawab:

Surah Taubah ki Aayat Number 6 us ilzaam ka shahi jawab deti hai ke

Islam ( Naoozubillah ) tashaddud , baheemat aur khoonrezi ko farogh deta
hai.
Irshaad-e-Bari Ta'ala hai: "(Aey Nabi!) Agar koi mushrik aap se panaah
maange to use panaah dijiye taa ke woh Allah ka kalaam sun sake, phir use
uski aman ki jagah pohcha dijiye, yeh (riayat) is liye hai ke beshak woh log
ilm nahi rakhte." (Surah At-Tawbah 9:6)

Qur’an Kareem na sirf yeh kehta hai ke agar koi mushrik haalat-e-jang
mein panaah talab kare to use panaah di jaye, balki yeh hukum deta hai ke
use mehfooz maqam par pohchaya bhi jaye.

Ho sakta hai ke mojooda bain-ul-aqwami manzar nama mein ek rehm dil

aur aman pasand jarnail jang ke dauraan mein dushman ke sipahiyon ko
aman talab karne par aazadana jaane de. Lekin kaun aisa fauji jarnail
hoga jo apne sipahiyon se yeh keh sake ke agar doran-e-jang dushman ke
sipahi aman ke talabgaar hon to unhein na sirf rehah kar do balki mehfooz
maqam par pohcha bhi do??

Is liye jab koi shakhs Qur’an ki kisi aayat ka hawala de to uske siyaq-o-
sabaq ko dekh lena chahiye.

Woh pehla din tha jab kisi mushrik ne Rohaan Jabeel ke samne kalma
parha tha…

Rohaan ka rawan rawan khuda ka mashkoor tha. Use aaj se pehle itna
sukoon kabhi mehsoos nahi hua tha jitna aaj hua tha.

Usse kaise kaise ni'maton se nawaz diya gaya tha… Woh hairan tha.

-------------------------------------------------

E lif ke Ghar:

E lif ke ghar poori class jama thi.

Woh yeh jaan kar hairan reh gayi thi ke Rohaan aur woh dono ek hi line
mein rehte the.

Puri party ke dauraan E lif ki nazrein Rohaan par jami rahi theen.
Woh use jitna baahar se pursukoon nazar aata tha, andar se utna hi
bechain aur udaas lagta tha.

Woh uski udaasi ki wajah nahi jaanti thi… Lekin jaan'na chahti thi.

Woh Rohaan ke paas jaana chahti thi jo alag thalag baitha tha. Lekin usse
pehle hi Amy uske paas chali gayi.

Amy ko Rohaan ke saath dekh kar E lif ke chehre par na-gawari ubhri .

"Akele baithe ho??" Woh pooch rahi thi.

"Ji… Accha lagta hai akele baithna."

"Mujhe lagta tha ke sirf main hi tum se mutasir hoon lekin ab lag raha hai
ke university ki malika Rohaan Jameel ki zaat ka shikaar ho chuki hai.."
Amy ne E lif ko dekhte hue kaha tha.

Rohaan chonka tha.

"Aisi baat nahi." Woh seedha ho kar baitha.

"Amy ki chhatti hiss bohot tez hai, Mr. Jabeel. Main jo kehti hoon woh sach
hota hai... Aur dekh lena ek din tum bhi E lif ke aage sar nigoon ho jaoge.."
Amy ne hawa mein tez chalaya tha.

Rohaan uski bewaqoofi ki baatein sunkar bas muskara diya tha.

-----------------------------------------------

Puri party mein Rohaan se baat karne ka mauqa nahi mila tha… Ab woh
use baahir tak chhodne aayi thi. Line ke aakhir par Rohaan ka ghar tha.

"Bohot bohot shukriya, Mr. RJ, ke tum mere bulane par aaye ho.."

"Shukriya ki baat nahi... Jab party class ke liye thi to mujhe aana chahiye
tha.."
"Tumne sharab ko nahi chhua, yaqeenan tumhare mazhab mein haraam
hogi. Lekin yeh batao tum apni jeans ko takhno se upar kyun rakhte ho??"
E lif ne ajeeb sa sawal kiya tha.

Usne hamesha Rohaan ko pant takhno se upar fold kiye hue pehne dekha
tha.

"Oh yeh… Islam mein mardon ko chahe shalwar ho ya pant, takhno se upar
rakhne ka hukum diya gaya hai..!!" Rohaan ne apne paaon ki jaanib dekhte
hue jawab diya tha.

"Lekin ab to sardi barh rahi hai… Thand nahi lagegi??"

"To moze pehn loonga.." Woh hole se muskara diya tha.

"Tumhe apna mazhab itna azeez hai..?" Woh hairan hui thi.

"Is se bhi zyada.." Aur woh muskara diya tha. Elif ne uski muskurahat ke
samne khud ko bebas paaya tha.

"Ek shehzada hai sard mizaj sa kahani mein..." "Ek shehzadi hai jo dil se us
par marti hai..."

--- ----------------------------------------------------

"Science" aur "Philosophy of Science" mein Farq

Mulhidon aur dahriyon ke makr o fareb mein yeh sab se bara magar hai jo
yeh log saada loh insano ka imaan bigarne ke liye istemal karte hain. Yeh
log "Philosophy of Science" ko "Science" bana kar pesh karte hain. Yeh
"Loha" ko "Sona" mein mila kar Sone ka ta'assur de kar bechte hain.

"Science" aur cheez hai aur "Philosophy of Science" aur cheez hai.

Pure science na to Khuda ka inkaar karti hai aur na hi asbat. Albata Khuda
ke asbat ki ek alamat zaroor ho sakti hai. Is liye "Pure Scientist" kabhi bhi
dahriya nahi hoga, balki ya to Khuda ka asbat karega jaise ke aksar ka
maamla hai, ya phir aajizi ka izhar karega ke "mujhe nahi maloom," ya
"yeh science ki domain nahi hai."
U s ke bar'aks "Philosophy of Science" nira ilhaad hai, jo science ke naam
se parha parhaya ja raha hai.

"Physics" ke jis ka laboratory mein isbat kiya jata hai, woh pure science ka
domain hai, aur " Nazariyati Physics" ke aksar mubahis "Zann o takhmeen
" se zyada kuch nahi hain.

Nazariyati science mein jo kuch pesh kiya ja raha hai, woh science ka
mazhabi version hai, woh science fiction hai, jise maan'ne ke liye science
daanon par us se zyada imaan lana padta hai

ke jitna kisi nabi aur rasool par imaan lanay ka mutalba hai.

Is liye mulhidon se guzarish hai ke apni philosophy of science ko apne paas

sambhal kar rakhein... ise science bana kar pesh karne ki zaroorat nahi
hai...

Iski jalse mein ki gayi taqreer ne aag laga di thi. University ke students
dhada dhad Al-Noor join kar rahe the... Log sach ki talaash mein nikal
paray the...

Kuch mulhid apne sawalon mein ulajh kar reh gaye the, woh logon ko unke
tareeke se deal kar raha tha.

Uske paas science se mutaliq jawab hota tha.

Students ne apne mazhab ka mutala'a karne ke baad Islam ka mutala'a

shuru kar diya tha. Aur woh hairan reh gaye the jab unhon ne ise har cheez
se aage paaya tha.

---------------------------------------------------

"Tum kehte ho ke khuda se zyada ilm kisi ke paas nahi, toh aaj main
tumhein batata hoon ke science kis tarah khuda ko peeche chhor rahi hai..."

Jaise hi woh department mein daakhil hua, usey chamber wala ladka mil
gaya tha jo mulhid tha jisse behas hui thi.
"Qur'an Kareem kehta hai ke kisi maa ke reham mein mojood bachay ki
genes sirf Allah hi ko maaloom hoti hai. Lekin ab science taraqqi kar chuki
hai aur hum ba-asani ultrasound ki madad se genes ka ta'ayun kar sakte
hain. Kya yeh aayat Qur'ani medical science se mutasadam nahi...??"

Rohan ne sanjeedgi se uska sawal suna tha.

Aur phir bolna shuru kiya.

"Bohat se logon ka khayal hai ke Qur'an Kareem ka yeh da'wa hai ke sirf
Allah hi reham madar mein janeen ki genes ko jaanta hai. Is silsile mein
Qur'an Majeed kehta hai:

'Beshak qayamat ka ilm Allah hi ke paas hai aur wohi baarish naazil karta
hai aur wohi jaanta hai ke jo kuch maa'on ke paiton mein hai.' (Surah
Luqman 31, Ayat 34)

Is tarah ka ek paigham mandarja zail aayat mein diya gaya hai:

'Allah hi jaanta hai jo kuch har madah pait mein uthaye phirti hai. Aur
arhaam ki kami beshi bhi, aur uske haan har cheez ki miqdar (muqarrar)
hai.' (Surah Ar-Ra'd 13, Ayat 8)

Ultrasonography se genes ka ta'ayun: Mojooda science taraqqi kar chuki

hai aur hum Ultrasonography ki madad se haamilah khatoon ke reham
mein bachay ki jins ka ta'ayun ba-asani kar sakte hain.

Qur'an aur Janeen ki genes: Yeh durust hai ke Qur'an Majeed ki is aayat ke
mutadid tarjuma aur tashreehaat mein yeh kaha gaya hai ke sirf Allah hi
yeh jaanta hai ke reham madar mein mojood bachay ki genes kya hai. Lekin
agar aap is aayat ka Arabi matn parhain toh aap dekhenge ke angrezi ke
lafz "Sex"..." (genes)

ka koi mutabadil Arabi lafz istemal nahi hua. Dar haqeeqat Qur'an Kareem
jo kuch kehta hai, woh yeh hai ke arhaam mein kya hai, iska ilm sirf Allah
ko hai.
Bohat se mufassireen ko ghalat fehmi hui aur unhon ne is se yeh matlab liya
ke Allah hi reham madar mein bachay ki genes se waqif hai. Yeh durust
nahi, yeh aayat janeen ki genes ki taraf ishara nahi karti balki iska ishara is
taraf hai ke reham madar mein mojood bachay ki fitrat kaisi hogi.

Kya woh apne maa baap ke liye babarkat aur ba-sa'adat hoga ya baais-e-
zehmat hoga?

Kya woh mu'ashray ke liye baais-e-rehmat hoga ya baais-e-azaab ?

Kya woh naik hoga ya bad?

Kya woh jannat mein jaayega ya jahannam mein?

In tamam baton ka mukammal ilm sirf Allah hi ke paas hai, duniya ka koi
scientist, khwah uske paas kaise hi taraqqi yafta aalaat kyun na hon, reham
madar mein mojood bachay ke baare mein kabhi in baton ka sahi jawab
nahi de sakay ga..."

Rohan ko bolte dekh kar bohat se students unke gird jama ho gaye the,
unhein Rohan ko sun'na acha lagta tha.

Ibtidai marahil mein jab nutfa aur alaqa reham madar mein hota hai toh
koi scientist bhi iska ta'ayun nahi kar sakta ke iski genes kya hai. Phir
aalaat ke zariye se maaloom karna toh aise hi hai jaise koi operation kar ke
kahe ke mujhe iski genes maaloom ho gayi hai, halan ke yeh asbaab ke
baghair maaloom karne ki nafi hai.

Aur aise waqiaat bhi sun'ne mein aaye hain ke doctor ki report ke khilaf
natija nikla hai, yani doctory report hatmi aur yaqini nahi.

Umeed hai aap samajh gaye honge, raasta dijiye meri class ka waqt ho
raha hai."

Woh excuse karta students ke hujoom se nikalta chala gaya tha.

"Tum iska muqabla nahi kar sakte, idiot..."

Amy jaane kahan se waarid hui thi aur us ladke ko kandhay par zor daar
takkar maarne ke baad Rohan ke peeche bhaagi thi.

Students mein ek baar phir halchal si mach gayi thi.

-----------------------------------------------------

Tujh se jo dhyaan ka talluq hai Pakkay imaan ka talluq hai Meri chup ka
teri khamoshi se Rooh aur jaan ka talluq hai

Tu samajhta hai mere lehje ko Aur yeh maan ka talluq hai Tujh se mere
khayal ka rishta Yani wajdaan ka talluq hai

Tu rehta hai dil mein yun jaise Ghar se samaan ka talluq hai

Rohan ne apne aap ko bohat masroof kar liya tha—subah department, phir
Al-Noor, aur phir lab. Woh saara din masroof rehta tha.

Lekin ek bhi pal aisa nahi tha jab use Hanam ka khayal nahi aata tha.

Woh thak haar kar raat ko jab sone let'ta tha toh aankhon ke parde par
chham se utar aati thi. Kabhi kabhi woh bohot udaas ho jata tha aur kabhi
kabhi usko sochna acha lagta tha.

Abhi woh bhi usi ke khayalon mein gum tha jab darwazay par hone wali
dastak ne uski tanhai mein khalal daala.

Rohan ne aankhein kholi toh Sabeel khada tha.

"Pore London ko hilaane ke baad mohabbat ka devta idhar aaraam farma

raha hai, kamaal hai..." Sabeel ne usay chheeda tha.

"Aajao andar."

Rohan ke bulaane par woh andar aaya tha.

"Sara din kahan ghaib hotay ho, nazar hi nahi aate?" Sabeel ab be-takallufi
se pooch raha tha.
"Idhar hi hota hoon, jana kidhar hai?" Rohan ne muskara kar jawab diya
tha.

"Main tumhein samjhane aaya hoon, tum bohot tez ja rahe ho, Shehzade!
Apni raftaar thodi aahista karo, yeh London hai."

Sabeel ne sanjeeda lehje mein kaha tha, jabke Rohan uski baat sunkar
chonka tha.

"Kya kehna chahte ho? Saaf saaf kaho." Rohan bhi sanjeeda ho chuka tha.

"Mujhe lagta tha shayad tum jaante ho... Khair, tumhein har cheez par
nazar rakhni chahiye aur mazhabi communities se door rehna chahiye."

"Lekin kyun??" Woh pooch raha tha.

"Tumhari mazhab ke muta'liq ki gayi taqreer ne logon ko jhanjhor kar rakh

diya hai. Bohot si Yahudi aur Isaai mazhabi communities active ho chuki
hain. Tum unki nazron mein aa gaye ho."

"Lekin maine kuch ghalat nahi kiya. Jo kiya theek kiya..." Woh abraw utha
kar pooch raha tha.

"Dekho Rohan, main tumhein samjhana chahta hoon, yeh Pakistan nahi hai
aur na hi ek Islami riyasat hai. Tumhari wajah se bohot se students aur
bohot se log apne aqeede se hat rahe hain, log Islam ki taraf mutawajjeh ho
rahe hain."

Sabeel ne saada lehje mein kehna shuru kiya.

"Toh ismein ghalat kya hai?" Rohan ke chehre par uljhan thi.

"Agar tum ek gher Islami riyasat mein aakar wahan ke logon ko Islam ki
taraf raaghib karoge aur unke mazhabi aqeede ko kamzor sabit karoge, toh
hukoomat tumhein ghalat hi samjhegi."

Sabeel usay samjhana chahta tha.

"Main Islam ki taraf raaghib nahi kar raha kisi ko... Main is qabil nahi
hoon ke Islam ki tableegh kar sakoon. Main bas logon ki uljhanein door kar
raha hoon. Log khud sachai ki talaash mein nikal pare hain. Aur waise bhi
Dr. Basit arsa daraaz se yeh kaam kar rahe hain, unhein toh kabhi kisi ne
kuch nahi kaha, toh phir main kyun??"

"Kyunki tumhara talluq university se hai, tumhein naujawan tabqa follow

kar raha hai. Yahan ki mazhabi communities ko lag raha hai ke tum unki
naujawan nasal ko gumrah kar rahe ho. Jo naujawan Islam qabool kar
rahe hain, woh is mulk ka mustaqbil hain. Agar aisa chalta raha toh
yaqeenan doosray mazhab ko bohot nuksaan hoga..."

"Toh tumhein lagta hai main yeh sab ghalat kar raha hoon??" Rohan
jaanchti nazron se usay dekhte hue pooch raha tha.

"Haan... Shayad. Tum yahan jis kaam ke liye aaye ho, woh karo aur wapas
jao."

Kuch lamhay khamosh rehne ke baad Sabeel ne jawab diya tha.

Uska jawab sunkar Rohan ne ek sard aah bhari thi.

Usay Sabeel ki soch par afsos ho raha tha.

"Theek hai, main chamber jana chhod dunga..." Rohan samajh gaya tha.
Woh university ko ab sirf apni parhai ke liye rakhna chahta tha.

"Aur woh Elif Oscar? Tum jaante ho woh kaun hai? Yahan ke Mayor ki beti
hai. Agar uske baap ko bhank bhi pari na ke tum usmein dilchaspi lete ho
ya woh leti hai, toh yaqeenan woh tumhein university ke sath sath London
se bhi niklawa dega..." Sabeel use tanbeeh kar raha tha.

"Pehli baat toh yeh ke mujhe Elif mein koi dilchaspi nahi hai aur doosri
baat yeh ke main kisi se nahi darta..." Rohan ne do tok jawab diya tha.

"Jaanta hoon tum darte nahi ho, yahi toh saara masla hai. Aur yahi main
tumhein samjhane aaya hoon ke thoda khauf rakho. Yahan ka mazhabi
mafia bhi bohot mazboot hai, kab kya kar dein, kuch pata nahi chalta..."
Sabeel theek keh raha tha, Rohan uski baat samajh raha tha, lekin kisi ke
darr se woh apne maqsad se peeche nahi hat sakta tha. Use Al-Noor
sambhalna tha. Aur abhi toh woh Al-Noor ka Head bhi nahi bana tha. Abhi
toh woh sirf ek student tha. Log pehle hi darr gaye the.

"Dekho Rohan, main chahta hoon ke tum khush raho. Tumhari zindagi mein
kabhi koi masla na ho, aur aisa tabhi hoga jab tum logon ki nazar mein
nahi aaoge..."

Sabeel uska khair- khwah tha.

"Main ainda ehtiyaat karunga..." Rohan uski baat samajhte hue muskara
diya tha.

"Achi baat hai. Mujhe tumse samajhdari ki umeed thi."

Sabeel ke tane hue asaab dheele pad gaye the.

----------------------------------------------------

Agle din Rohan university gaya toh ajeeb hi samaa tha. Students ka hujoom
uski taraf lapka tha.

"Rohan, tum fikar mat karna. Hum sab tumhare sath hain..."

Amy pur-azm thi.

"Kya hua??" Rohan ne hairat se poocha.

"Kya tumhein nahi pata??"

Amy chonki.

"Hum aisa nahi hone denge... Yeh ghalat hai..."

Ek aur ladka Rohan ki taraf badha tha, lekin woh hairat se unhein dekh
raha tha.

"Yeh sab kya ho raha hai? Aur sab log yahan kyun jama hain??"
Students ka hujoom department ke gate par mojood tha.

"Shayad tumhare ilm mein nahi hai, department walon ne tumhein 10 din ke
liye university se muattal kar diya hai..."

Amy ne goya dhamaka kiya tha.

"Lekin kyun??"

Rohan ke chehre par uljhan thi.

"Inka kehna hai ke tumne chamber mein apne mazhab ki tableegh ki hai jo
sarasar qawaneen ke khilaf hai..."

Amy ne bataya.

"Lekin maine aisa kuch nahi kiya. Maine toh bas kuch sawalon ke jawab
diye the, aur Sir Ellbs jaante hain, yeh tableegh mein nahi aata..."

Rohan ko hairat ho rahi thi, do din ke andar kya se kya ho gaya tha.

"Rohan, tumhein Professor Ellbs ne bulaya hai, lekin tum pareshaan mat
hona. Hum sab tumhare sath hain..."

Elif sanjeeda thi, woh unki taraf badhi thi.

"Tum sab log class mein jao, main professor se baat karta hoon, aur yeh
mera masla hai, main khud sambhal loonga. Tum log university ka mahaul
mat kharab karo..."

Rohan ne students ko samjhaya tha. Woh unhein wahan chhod kar

Professor Ellbs , jo ke Chamber ke sadar the, unke office ki taraf badha tha.

--------------------------------------------------

"Kya main wajah jaan sakta hoon ke mere sath aisa kyun kiya ja raha
hai??"

Woh sanjeeda lehje mein Professor Ellbs se sawal kar raha tha.
"Tumne qawaneen ki khilaf warzi ki hai..."

Professor Ellbs sapat lehja liye keh rahe the.

"Lekin Professor, aap achi tarah jaante hain, maine bas kuch sawalon ke
scientific hawale se jawab diye the. Main tableegh karne nahi aaya yahan,
aur agar aisa tha toh

aap mujhe pehle din keh sakte the na ke main ainda mazhab par baat na
karoon..."

Rohan theek keh raha tha.

"Tumhein pata hona chahiye tha. Lekin ab kuch nahi ho sakta. Tumne
qawaneen tode hain, aur ab bhi tum dekh rahe ho tumhari wajah se yahan
ka mahaul kitna kharab ho chuka hai. Students baghi ho rahe hain..."

Yeh woh professor nahi the jo Chamber mein paye jate the.

"Main maazrat karta hoon, Professor. Bahar jo ho raha hai, mujhe qatan
iska ilm nahi tha. Mujhe abhi pata chala, aur shayad aap log khud ek
qanoon tod rahe hain. Aap jaante hain kisi bhi student ko muattal karne se
pehle usse warn kiya jata hai, lekin mujhe warn nahi kiya gaya. Mujhe kisi
ne kuch nahi bataya..."

Rohan buri tarah se sanjeeda ho chuka tha.

"Mr. Charles ka kehna hai ke unhone tumhein warn kiya tha... lekin tumne
unki baat nahi suni..."

"Yeh sarasar jhoot hai, Professor! Aisa kuch nahi hua..."

Rohan jhunjhla gaya tha.

"Well, sach jhoot ka faisla main nahi kar sakta. Ab faisla ho chuka hai,
tumhein iska ehtram karna hoga..."

Unki baat sunkar Rohan ko inteha ka gussa aaya tha, lekin woh khud par
zabt kar gaya tha.
Sabeel theek keh raha tha... Yahan jo ho raha tha, samajh se bahar tha.

Rohan ko hairat ho rahi thi, kisi ne us se koi baat nahi ki thi. Woh khamoshi
se office se bahar nikal aaya tha. Woh koi badmazgi nahi chahta tha.

Kuch na kuch toh aisa zaroor chal raha tha jisse woh be-khabar tha.

----------------------------------------------------

Rohan bohot mushkil se students ko samjha bujha kar university se wapas

aa gaya tha. Students is zyadti ke khilaf the jo department walon ne Rohan
ke sath ki thi.

Lekin Rohan nahi chahta tha ke students department ke khilaf khade hon.

Amy chahti thi ke department walon ke khilaf university ki Justice Court for
Students mein case darj karwaya jaye.

Lekin woh mana kar aaya tha. Uske sath jo hua tha, use samajhne ke liye
Rohan ko kuch waqt chahiye tha...

Woh sochna chahta tha.

Aur aisa tab hota jab uska dimaag thanda hota. Isi liye woh university se
nikal aaya tha. Aur ab uska rukh Al-Noor ki taraf tha.

------------------------------------------------------

Al-Noor mein maahina hone wala jalsa munaqqid tha, aur Rohan sab se
aage tha. Woh isay nahi chhod sakta tha.

"Mera aap se sawal yeh hai ke main Quran ko Angrezi mein parha hai.
Quran mein kahin bhi nahi likha hai ke gaana bajana aur moseeqi haraam
hai, phir Islam mein haraam kyun hai??"

Sawal aisa tha jisne Rohan ko andar tak cheer kar rakh diya tha. Woh khud
zindagi ke baees se chobees saal tak is cheez se munsalik raha tha. Ek hi
pal mein maazi ki poori film uske zehan mein ghoom gayi thi.
"Aap ne durust kaha... Quran Pak mein moseeqi ke mutaliq koi aayat nahi
hai. Albata Allah ek jagah par farmate hain ke,"

"Logon mein se baaz aise bhi hain jo l a ghv baaton ko mol lete hain taake
be-ilmi ke sath logon ko Allah ki raah se behkayein aur isay mazaaq
banayein. Yehi woh log hain jin ke liye ruswa kun azaab hai." (Surah
Luqman)

Jumhoor sahaba wa taabi'een aur aam mufassireen ke nazdeek " lahw al-
hadith" aam hai, jisse muraad gaana bajana aur iska saaz-o-samaan hai.
Aur saaz-o-samaan, moseeqi ke aalaat aur har woh cheez jo insaan ko
khair aur bhalayi se ghaafil kar de aur Allah ki ibaadat se door kar de.

Ismein un badbakhton ka zikr hai jo kalaam Allah sunne se i'raaz karte hain
aur saaz-o-moseeqi , naghma-o-suroor aur gaanay waghera ko shauq se
sunte aur in mein dilchaspi lete hain. "Kharidne" se muraad bhi yahi hai ke
aalaat-e-tarab shauq se apne gharon mein late hain aur phir inse lutaf
andoz hote hain.

Isi tarah Islam mein Quran ke sath sath hadees ko bhi bara darja haasil
raha hai.

Rasool Pak ‫ ﷺ‬ne farmaya:

"Har woh cheez jo insani dimaag ke normal tasalsul mein khalal paida
kare, woh haraam hai."

Ab in cheezon mein sharaab, moseeqi , gaana bajana, aise qissa waqiaat jo

insani zehan ko ghalat simt mein bhatkayein , aur iske sath sath aisa adab
ya novel jo fahashi wa behayai se bharpoor ho, sab shaamil hain."

"Lekin in sab cheezon ko haraam kyun qarar diya gaya hai...? Wajah kya
hai??"

Woh doosra sawal pooch raha tha.

"Abhi meri baat poori nahi hui. Agar aapko maloom ho toh aapne suna
hoga ke Islam mein 'Daff' ( moseeqi ka aala) bajane ki ijaazat di gayi hai.
Aur is par aap woh alfaaz gaa sakte hain jo laghv na hon.

Aur raha aapka sawal ke mana kyun kiya gaya hai, toh Islam mein sab se
bara gunaah shirk hai, jiske maafi nahi hai.

Jab insaan hijaankhez moseeqi sunta hai aur gata hai toh uska dimaag
normal tasalsul se nahi chalta, aur aisa hi kuch sharaab pee kar hota hai.

Aapne aaj kal ke gaanon par ghaur kiya hoga jin mein aise alfaaz istemal
hote hain jo qaabil-e- muzammat hain.

Kahin par mehboob ko Khuda kaha jata hai, aur kahin par usay sajda
karne ki baat ki jati hai, jo ke shirk hai. Is gunaah se bachne ke liye in
cheezon se mana kiya gaya hai. Allah apne bandon se bohot pyaar karta
hai... woh nahi chahta ke uske bande jazbaat mein beh kar koi aisa gunaah
karein jiske maafi na ho. Yeh wajah hai mana karne ki..."

"Main Musalman hoon aur main ek shayar hoon. Jab se main deen ki taraf
mutawajjah hua hoon, maine fahash shayari likhna band kar diya hai...
Meri biwi chahti hai ke main uske liye kuch likhoon aur gungunaoon ... Kya
aisa karna gunaah hoga?"

Ek shakhs ne sawal kiya tha. Rohan ne ghaur se uski baat suni thi.

"Pehli baat to yeh ke daff bajane ki ijaazat di gayi hai... lekin hijaankhez
moseeqi aur laghv baaton se mana kiya gaya hai... Biwi ko khush rakhna
aapka farz hai... Aap unke liye kuch likh sakte hain lekin khayal rahe woh
shirk ke zumeray mein na aata ho...

Aap unhein gunguna kar suna sakte hain lekin khayal rahe aapki awaaz koi
aur aurat na sune jo na-mahram ho aur phir aapki taraf ma'il ho. Islam ne
kuch hudood muqarrar ki hain, aap unse bahar na niklein. Baqi aap apni
biwi ko khush rakhne ke liye har jaiz kaam kar sakte hain."

Woh khud kitne dino tak tarpat raha tha jab woh apne gaanon ko mukhtalif
channels par chalte dekhta tha. Usne search karke har woh channel, har
woh site nikali thi jahan uske gaane maujood the. Hisham ki madad le kar
channel walon se baat karke usne apne gaane band karwaye the. Bohat
kuch woh khud khatam kar chuka tha.

Lekin phir bhi yeh khayal usay sukoon nahi lene deta tha ke log khaaskar
ladkiyan uski awaaz ki deewani thi. Arsay pehle usne yeh gunaah chhod
diya tha. Agar woh kuch gungunata tha to bhi akelay mein, aur us ladki ke
liye jo maujood nahi thi. Lekin kabhi usne koi ghalat khayal apne zehan
mein aane nahi diya tha jisse woh gunaahgaar keh laata.

----------------------------------------------------

Shaam ne sheher mein apne khoobsurat par phailaye the. Mausam achanak
hi abr-aalood hua tha. Baadalon ki garaj-o-chamak ki awaaz se Elif ka
sakta toota tha. Woh Islami channel par chalne wali Rohan ki video dekh
rahi thi jo kal ki thi. University mein uski kami ko shiddat se mehsoos kiya
ja raha tha. Tamaam students uske sath hui na-insafi par gussa thay.

Woh khud usay har jagah mehsoos karti thi.

Achanak woh chonki thi aur uth kar apne kamray ki khidki ki taraf badhi jo
bahar sadak ki jaanib khulti thi. Unki line mein dono taraf ghar thay aur
darmiyan mein gali thi jo sirf naam ki gali thi, lekin haqeeqatan woh ek
bohat kushada sadak thi. Har ghar ke samne lawn tha jo chaaron taraf se
baar mein qaid tha.

Elif ne khidki se gardan bahar nikal kar line ke aakhir mein maujood
Rohan ke ghar ki taraf dekha tha. Baarish ne aahista aahista London ko
bhigana shuru kiya tha. Thodi dair baad, tawakku ke ain mutabiq , usay
Rohan aata dikhai diya tha.

Usne barsati coat pehn rakha tha. Elif ko umeed thi ke woh zaroor bahar
aayega. Uske haath mein ek kaaghaz tha jise woh ghaur se dekh raha tha.
Elif nahi jaanti thi ke woh sirf kaaghaz nahi tha... Rohan ke liye sab kuch
tha...

Woh ghaur se nikaah naamay ko dekh raha tha. Sab ek drama hi sahi, lekin
is dramay ne Hanum ko usse joda tha, aur usay yeh jor pasand aaya tha.
Baarish tez hui to usne nikaah naamay ko tahh karke apni jacket ki andar
wali jeb mein dala tha. Woh uske dil ke bohat qareeb tha. Elif ghaur se uski
har harkat ko note kar rahi thi.

" Meh ru , ye dekho yahan baarish kitni pyaari lag rahi hai..." Hanum ki
awaaz uski sama'at se takraayi thi.

Rohan current kha kar palta tha. Woh ab hans rahi thi aur bachon ki tarah
M ehru ke sath kaaghaz ki kashitiyan , jin par unka naam likha hua tha,
bana kar paani mein chhod rahi thi.

"Hanum..." Woh is awaaz ke peeche bhaaga tha.

Woh muskara rahi thi. Rohan ne ek baar phir khud ko fanaa hotay mehsoos
kiya tha.

Thak-haar kar usne apne kaanon par haath rakhe thay. Awaaz aana band
ho gayi thi. Albata baarish jaari thi... jiska Hanam se gehra talluq tha.

Usne chehra utha kar aasmaan ko dekha tha. Baarish ki boonden uske
chehre par gir rahi thi.

" Baarishen jab achanak hui..."

"To laga tum shehar mein ho"

Do dheemi awaaz mein gungunaya tha.

"Raat bhar phir woh jab na rukein" "To laga tum shehar mein ho"

Elif usay ghaur se dekh rahi thi. Woh jaanti thi ke woh RJ tha. Woh yeh bhi
jaanti thi ke uske lab kuch gunguna rahe thay, lekin woh nahi jaanti thi ke
woh kisi ko yaad karke gunguna raha tha.

"Kahin ek saaz hai goonji" "Teri awaaz hai goonji" "Meri khamoshiyon ko
kar de" "Ab bayaan"

"Tere bin be-wajah sab hai" "Tu agar hai to matlab hai" "Nahi to toota sa,
adhoora" "Karwaan"
--------------------------------------------------------

Woh Rohan ko bohat shiddat se yaad aayi thi. Woh usay bhoolna bhi chahta
to aisa mumkin nahi tha.

"Shaam phir khoobsurat hui ki" "To laga tum shehar mein ho"

"Door ho kar bhi nazron se tum" "Har lamha, har pehar mein ho"

"Wo akela bheegi sadak par dheemi awaaz mein gungunata uski nazron se
ojhal ho gaya tha. Elif ne usay door tak jatay dekha tha. Woh gehri saans
lekar khidki se hat gayi thi. Uske janay ke baad Elif ko mehsoos hua tha ke
woh khud bhi bheeg chuki thi. Kitni ajeeb baat hai, kabhi kabhi insaan kisi
doosray mein itna magan ho jata hai ke usay kuch mehsoos nahi hota. Yeh
paagal pan insaan se ajeeb o ghareeb kaam karwata hai... Jaise kuch dair
pehle Rohan, Hanam ko sochte hue barish mein bheeg raha tha... waise hi
woh khud usay dekhne mein magan hokar khud bheeg chuki thi.

Rohan Jabeel, Elif Oscar ke liye ek moamma tha. Woh samajh nahi pa rahi
thi ke aakhir uske sath aisa kya hua tha ke woh RJ se Rohan Jabeel bana?
Yeh woh jana chahti thi, aur usay umeed thi ke woh zaroor jaan legi.

Woh dariayi se Thames ke kinare par baitha tha jab Elif usay dhoondte
wahan pohnchi thi.

"Mujhe umeed thi tum yahan milo ge.." woh uske paas baith chuki thi.

"Aisa pehli baar hua hai ke department walon ne kisi ko muattal kiya ho
aur students paanch dinon ke andar hi poori university ko hila kar usay
wapas le aayein..." Uski baat sunkar Rohan chonka tha.

"Haan... tumhein wapas bulaya gaya hai. Amy ne students ki adalat mein
tumhara case darj kiya tha. Jaanch partaal ke baad unhein pata chala ke
tum beqasoor ho." Elif ne usay dekhte hue bataya.

"Professor Ell bs tumse baat karna chahte hain. Adalat mein jo professors
bator jug faisla sunate hain, unhon ne Professor Ellbs ko bula kar achi
khaasi baatein sunayi hain aur main hairan hoon, aisa kaise ho sakta
hai??"

"Unka kehna hai Professor Ellbs ne bina tahqiqat kiye apna faisla sunaya,
unhein aisa nahi karna chahiye tha. Aur Professor Justin ne tumhari
gawahi di hai ke tumne aisa kuch ghalat kaam nahi kiya." Aaj toh Elif usay
hairan kar rahi thi.

"Is mein Professor E llbs ka koi kasoor nahi tha..." Rohan bola toh Elif ne
hairat se usay dekha.

"Faisla unhon ne sunaya tha jo ke ghalat tha..."

"Kya pata unhein is kaam ke liye majboor kiya gaya ho..."

Rohan ne pur-asrar lehje mein kaha tha jise Elif samajh nahi pai thi.

"Khair, kasoor kisi ka bhi ho, main khush hoon ke tum beqasoor ho aur ab
wapas aa chuke ho..." Woh muskurayi thi, jabke Rohan ka dimaag tezi se
kaam kar raha tha... woh soch raha tha ke yeh sab kya ho raha tha.

"Tum university hilane aaye ho ya London fatah karne??" Elif ne ajeeb se

lehje mein poocha tha. Is se pehle Rohan koi jawab deta, usne phir se bolna
shuru kar diya.

"Main aaj tak duniya mein bas ek insaan se mutasir hui thi, main uski bohot
badi madah thi. Alexander, jante ho usay? Jo 20 saal ki umar mein badshah
bana tha aur 33 saal ki umar mein mar gaya. Usne sattar lakh murabba
meel raqba fatah kiya tha. Duniya ne usay badshahon ke badshah,
Sikandar-e-Azam ka khitaab diya tha. Aur mujhe lagta hai ke tum bina kisi
hathiyar aur fouj ke duniya fatah karne nikle ho.

Tumne poore London ko hila kar rakh diya hai. Tumne logon ko chaukanna
karne par majboor kar diya hai. Kamaal hai..." Elif waqai hairan thi.

"Tumne sirf Alexander yani Sikandar-e-Azam ke baare mein suna hai, lekin
ek aur shakhs aisa guzra hai jo haqeeqat mein 'badshahon ke badshah' ke
khitaab ka haqdar tha, lekin woh Musalman tha, shayad is liye duniya ne us
par ghour nahi kiya... Aur isi wajah se aaj ki naujawan nasal, khaaskar
ghair Muslim, Alexander the Great ko toh yaad rakhti hai lekin us azeem
hasti ka nahi pata."

"Kya waqai? Kaun tha woh?" Elif hairani se pooch rahi thi.

"Hazrat Umar Farooq (RA). Alexander badshah ka beta tha. Use duniya ke
behtareen logon ne ghur sawari sikhai, use Arastu jese ustaad ki sohbat
mili thi. Aur jab woh 20 saal ka ho gaya toh usay takht aur taaj pesh kar
diya gaya. Jabke uske muqable mein Hazrat Umar Farooq (RA) ki saat
pushto mein koi badshah nahi guzra tha. Aap bheer bakriyan aur oont
charate charate baday hue the, aur aapne talwar baazi aur teer andazi bhi
kisi academy se nahi seekhi thi.

Sikandar-e-Azam ne organized army ke sath das barson mein 17 lakh

murabba meel ka ilaqa fatah kiya tha, jabke Hazrat Umar Farooq (RA) ne
das barson mein organized army ke baghair 22 lakh murabba meel ka ilaqa
fatah kiya, aur isme Rome aur Iran ki do superpowers bhi shamil thi.

Aaj ke satellite, missile aur aabdozon ke daur mein bhi duniya ke kisi
hukmaran ke paas itni badi saltanat nahi jo Hazrat Umar Farooq (RA) ne
na sirf ghodon ki peeth par fatah karai thi, balki uska intizam o insiraam
bhi chalaya tha. Alexander ne fatahat ke dauraan apne beshumar jarnailon
ka qatal karwaya, beshumar jarnailon aur jawanon ne uska saath chhoda,
uske khilaf baghawat bhi hui, aur Hindustan mein uski fouj ne aage barhne
se inkaar bhi kar diya.

Lekin Hazrat Umar Farooq (RA) ke kisi saathi ko unke hukm se sartabi ki
jurrat na hui."

"Alexander ne 17 lakh murabba meel ka ilaqa fatah kiya lekin duniya ko koi
nizaam, koi system na de saka. Jabke Hazrat Umar Farooq (RA) ne duniya
ko aise systems diye jo aaj tak poori duniya mein raaij hain."

Ek bar khud hi farmaya: "Main aksar sochta hoon aur hairan hota hoon...
Umar badal kaise gaya..."
Aap Islami duniya ke pehle khalifa the jinhein " Ameer-ul-Momineen " ka
khitaab diya gaya."

Duniya ke tamam mazhabon ki koi na koi khasoosiyat hoti hai, Islam ki

sabse badi khasoosiyat 'Adl' hai. Aur Hazrat Umar Farooq (RA) woh
shakhsiyat hain jo is khasoosiyat par poora utarte hain. Aap ke adl ki
wajah se aaj duniya mein 'Adl-e-Farooqi' mashhoor hai."

"Jinke baare mein mushrikeen i'tiraaf karte hain ke 'Islam mein agar ek
Umar aur hota toh aaj duniya mein sirf Islam hi deen hota.' Jinke baare
mein Rasool Allah ‫ ﷺ‬ne farmaya tha: 'Mere baad agar koi nabi hota toh
woh Umar hota.' "

"Agar tum unke mutaliq jano to tumhein mehsoos hoga ke Alexander the
Great bohot peeche reh jata hai. Hamari badqismati yeh hai ke aaj
Musalman Islam se bohot door ho chuke hain, warna Maghribi scientists ke
karnamay jo aaj tum sunti ho, unki buniyad rakhne wale bhi Musalman
the... Chunanchah woh Musalman the, is liye badi chaalaki se unka naam
aur kaam saaf kar diya gaya hai."

"Lekin sach to sach hai, use jhutlaya nahi ja sakta."

"Lekin main hairan hota hoon ke Maghrib ke log Musalmanon se itne

khaufzada kyun hain...? Musalman bhi to insaan hi hain."

"Ab aisi bhi baat nahi, main to nahi darti..."** Elif ne jaan boojh kar munh
banaya aur phir muskura di.**

"Meri misaal dekh lo, abhi maine kuch bhi nahi kiya aur logon ko khauf
mehsoos hone laga hai mujhse... Aisa kyun?" Ruhaan ne haqeeqat bayan ki
thi. Elif lajawab ho chuki thi.

"Jis hasti ke mutaliq tumne bataya hai agar woh sach hai to mujhe bohot
khushi hogi jab main Alexander ka naam top se hata kar doosre number par
likhoongi..." Woh muskuraai thi.

"Tum Islami tareekh se waqif nahi ho Elif. Agar tum Islami tareekh ko
parho aur jano to yaqeen mano Alexander urf Sikandar-e-Azam ka naam
tumhari list mein kahin bhi nahi rahega...!!" Woh pur-aitemad lehje mein
keh raha tha jabke Elif bas use dekh kar reh gayi thi.

-------------------------------------------------

Use university mein wapas dekh kar bohot se students khush hue the.
Ruhaan hairan tha, use andaza nahi tha ke students use itna pasand karne
lage the. Woh bhi kuch dino ke liye is hungame se door rehna chahta tha.
Abhi woh students ke darmiyan ghira is soorat-e-haal par soch raha tha jab
usay Professor Ellbs ka bulawa aaya.

Woh wahan se seedha Professor Ellbs ke office mein aa gaya tha.

"Tum jo khel khel rahe ho na, woh main sab samajh raha hoon. Yeh
tumhara aakhri mauqa hai. Agar thodi si bhi ghalti ki to tum bach nahi pao
ge..."

Woh kaat-daar lehje mein keh rahe the. Ruhaan ne abrow uthakar unhein
dekha tha. Woh Professor Ellbs ko theek samajh raha tha, lekin yahan
maamla ult nikal aaya tha.

"Jao ab yahan se, aur dhyaan rakhna..."

Ruhaan bina koi jawab diye wapas aa gaya tha. Uska dimaag buri tarah se
ghoom gaya tha.

------------------------------------------------------

"Aaj mera Birthday hai. Kya tum mere saath meri pasandeeda jagaon par
chalo ge...?"

Us din hafta tha. Use subah-subah Elif ka message moosool hua tha.

"Main nahi aa sakta. Mujhe kaam hai..."

Abhi woh yeh alfaaz type kar hi raha tha ke Elif ki guzarishain shuru ho
gayin.

"Please Ruhaan... Please..."

Woh minatein kar rahi thi.

"Okay..." Woh kuch soch kar uth khada hua tha.

Bahar baraf bari ho rahi thi. Woh mote ooni kapray pehne huye tha. Elif
safed rang ka mota wazni ooni coat pehne baraf ki malika lag rahi thi.

"Happy Birthday"

Woh use dekh kar muskuraya tha.

"Bohot bohot shukriya..." Ruhaan ke saath Elif ko apna yeh din bohot khaas
lag raha tha.

Woh sab se pehle church gayi thi. Ruhaan ko koi aitraaz nahi tha. Uske
baad usne apne pasandeeda hotel se chai pi thi.

"Tumhare liye ek surprise hai..." Ruhaan ne chai peete huye kaha tha. Elif
hairan hui thi. Woh hamesha apna yeh din akelay manati thi. Uska baap ke
paas itna waqt nahi tha ke woh iska yeh khaas din mazeed khaas bana sake.

"Kya waqai...??" Woh hairan hui.

"Haan chalo..." Ruhaan use le kar matlooba jagah par tha jo Amy ka ghar
tha aur wahan par Elif ke liye surprise party thi. Ruhaan mazeed uske saath
akelay ghoomna nahi chahta tha.

Is liye usne Amy ko sab bata kar party ka intezam karwaya tha.

Elif sab dekh kar hairan hui thi aur bohot khush thi. Uski poori class wahan
mojood thi.

"Main jo jee raha hoon..."

"Wajah tum ho..."

Achanak hi naqli RJ yani Ronald Jacob ne guitar par dhun ched di thi.
Ruhaan ka dil dhadka tha. Use woh shaam yaad aayi thi jab usne yeh
gaana gaa kar Hanam ko buri tarah se zich kiya tha.
Woh kuch lamhon ke liye uske zehan se utri thi ke zamane ne phir yaad
karwa diya. Ruhaan ko ab woh party fazool lag rahi thi. Woh sab ki nazron
se bachte huye wahan se bahar nikal aaya tha. Lekin use aisa karte baraf ki
malika ne dekh liya tha.

"Ruk jao Ruhaan..." Woh uske peeche bhagi thi.

"Please ruk jao..." Elif se bhaga bhi nahi ja raha tha... Bahar baraf ne
safed qaleen bichha diya tha.

Na chahte huye bhi use rukna pada tha.

"Kya hua...??" Woh pareshaani se pooch rahi thi.

"Kuch nahi..." Ruhaan ke lehje mein sanjeedgi thi.

"Mujhe kuch kehna hai..." Elif ne apna tanfass bahaal karte huye kaha.

"Jaldi bolo, mujhe kuch kaam hai..." Woh bezar sa nazar aa raha tha.

"Waise tum bohot taiz ho, main yeh din sirf tumhare saath guzarna chahti
thi aur tum ne... Khair, mujhe bohot acha laga. Sab bohot bohot shukriya
mera yeh din itna khaas banane ke liye."

Woh muskara rahi thi. Uski aankhon mein ek ilohi si chamak thi, kuch
narm-garm jazbaton ki raunak thi.

"Koi baat nahi, class fellow ke liye itna toh kiya ja sakta hai na..."

"Kya tum sirf mujhe class fellow samajhte ho...??"

Woh hairan hui. Ruhaan khamosh raha tha. Uski khamoshi se Elif ko
takleef hui thi, woh iska jawab samajh chuki thi.

"Okay... Koi baat nahi, lekin main tumhe bohot khaas samajhti hoon aur
bohot hi khaas rishta banana chahti hoon."

Woh muskurai thi. Ruhaan chonka tha.

"Main nahi jaanti aisa kab hua? Kyun hua...? Maine khud par bohot zabt
kiya, lekin main bebas hoon, Mr. Jabeel, main haar gayi hoon..."

Elif Oscar ne zindagi mein pehli baar haar maani hai... Woh dil-o-jaan se
haar gayi hai...

"Mujhe pata hi nahi chala ke kab tumse mohabbat ho gayi... Main tumhe
bohot chahti hoon, Ruhaan, bohot zyada."

Uska lehja jazbaat ki aanch se dahak raha tha. Ruhaan ne hairat se uski
aankhon mein dekha aur phir ek sard aah bhar kar sar jhuka liya.

"Jawab nahi diya tumne??"

Baraf ki malika baraf ke qaleen par apne samne sar jhukaye khade is
shakhs se pooch rahi thi jo apne dukh zabt karne ki koshish kar raha tha...

Puri duniya ke mushkil se mushkil sawalon ka muskura kar jawab dene

wala shakhs mere samne sar jhukaye khada hai... Acha nahi lag raha...

Woh mohabbat ke dewta ko bolne par aksa rahi thi.

Shayad mohabbat ke dewta ka zabt toota tha, woh mazeed khada nahi reh
sakta tha. Usne sar uthakar ek nazar apne samne khadi baraf ki malika ko
dekha tha jo Chamber of Discussion ke sath-sath pure London par raaj
karti thi. Log us se judna chahte the, aur woh mohabbat ke us dewta ko—
jiski mohabbat ki devi kab ki rooth chuki thi—use apna banana chahti thi.

Mohabbat ke dewta ne sar uthakar aasman ki taraf dekha tha. Shadeed

dhund mein rooi ke galle in dono ko choo rahe the. Usne ek gehri saans li
thi aur phir bina kuch kahe palta aur jaane ke liye qadam barhaya.

"Tum mere sawal ka jawab diye bina nahi ja sakte!"

Baraf ki malika ne uska haath thama. Woh use jaane se rok rahi thi.

Baraf ki malika ka dil tez dhadak raha tha.

Woh palta aur gehri nazar us par daali.

"Kyun darte ho? Dil nahi toroongi , hamesha har qadam par saath
nibhaoongi ... Ek baar mera ho kar toh dekho, saare dukh bhula doongi..."

Baraf ki malika ke lehje mein iltija thi, uski aankhon mein rad kiye jaane ka
khauf tha.

Mohabbat ka dewta uska dard samajh sakta tha... Lekin woh bebas tha...
Woh kuch nahi kar sakta tha.

"Janta hoon tum saath nibhao gi..."

Woh muskara kar keh raha tha... Uski yeh muskurahat uss naazuk jaan
ladki ki rooh fana karti thi.

"Lekin kuch cheezein hamare ikhtiyar mein nahi hoti..."

Mohabbat ke dewta ne uske naazuk haath se—jo thand ki shiddat ki wajah

se baraf ban chuka tha—narmi se apna haath chhuraya .

"Lekin..."

Woh kuch kehna chahti thi.

"Kuch mat kehna... Main kisi ko bhi takleef nahi de sakta. Mujhe jiska hona
tha, main ho chuka hoon... Kisi aur ka hona mere ikhtiyar mein nahi..."

"Mohabbat ke Devta ne us se chup rehne ki iltija ki. Baraf ki malika ko uske

inkaar par apni ragon mein khoon munjamid hota mehsoos hua tha. Woh
use kho nahi sakti thi... Kisi qeemat par bhi nahi."

"Lekin... M... Main..." Baraf ki malika ke honton phadphadaye the.

"Shhh..." Woh apne honton par ungli rakhe use phir se chup rehne ka
ishara kar raha tha.

Ab woh ulte qadam peeche ki jaanib chal raha tha. Uska sar nafi mein hil
raha tha... Uske honton par jaanleva muskurahat thi, jabke aankhon ki
nami ko woh wazeh mehsoos kar sakti thi.
Uske qadam doori badha rahe the, baraf ki malika ko apna dil band hota
mehsoos ho raha tha.

Kuch dair ulte qadam chalne ke baad, woh palta tha aur phir tez tez qadam
uthata dhund mein kahin ghaib ho gaya tha.

Baraf ki malika uske qadamon ke nishaan tak rahi thi. Hawa saayen saayen
karti uske wujood se takra rahi thi.

Use bhi apne samne har manzar dhundla hota mehsoos hua tha... Shayad
uski aankhein nam hui thi.

--- ---------------------------------------------------

"To tum ne uske sabse khaas din par uski mohabbat thukra kar uska din
kharab kar diya..."

Yeh kuch din baad ki baat thi. Ruhaan ne Hishaam ko sab bataya tha. Uske
doosre semester ke papers khatam hone wale the. Use London aaye hue
saal hone wala tha.

"Tum jaante ho Hishaam, main aisa nahi kar sakta. Kisi aur ka hona mere
bas mein nahi..."

"Tumhe ab shaadi kar leni chahiye, Ruhaan... Tum Hanam ko bhool jao
ab..." Hishaam ka lehja sakht tha.

"Aisa nahi ho sakta... Yeh namumkin hai..."

"Kuch bhi namumkin nahi hota... Elif achi ladki hai, tumne khud bataya
tha... Ab toh woh tumse mohabbat bhi karti hai... Phir kya masla hai??"

Hishaam ko gussa aa gaya tha. Pichle kuch mahino se Hanam ke zikr par
woh aise hi rad-e-amal ka izhar karta tha, jise Ruhaan samajhne se qasir
tha. Hishaam chahta tha ke Ruhaan jald se jald shaadi kar le kisi se.

"Lekin main usse mohabbat nahi karta... Aur na kabhi kar sakunga... Maine
bas ek ladki ko chaha hai, yeh tum jaante ho..."
"Woh ladki ab nahi rahi, Ruhaan... Agar zinda bhi hui toh tumse shayad
shadeed nafrat karti hogi..." Hishaam ne use samjhane ki koshish ki.

"Nafrat manzoor hai mujhe, bas kahin na kahin woh mil jaye... Mera dil
kehta hai woh kahin aas paas hai..."

Ruhaan ne bataya tha.

--- ------------------------------------------------------

"Mr. Hisham Jabeel, jo kitaab aap issue karwa chuke hain woh Umm e
Hanam ko—yaani mujhe—chahiye. Aapko koi masla toh nahi...?"

Hisham ke phone se awaaz ubhri thi. Aur Ruhaan ko jaise current laga tha.

Woh leta hua tha, ek jhatke se uth kar baith gaya.

Woh awaaz Umm e Hanam ki thi. Ruhaan us awaaz ko achi tarah

pehchanta tha.

Hisham ne koi jawab nahi diya tha.

"Main woh kitaab le loon...??" Awaaz dobara ubhri thi.

Ruhaan ka dil bohot tezi se dhadak raha tha.

"Hisham... Woh Hanam hai...??"

Woh kaanpati awaaz mein pooch raha tha. Jabke Hisham ne phone band
kar diya tha.
chapter : 19
" hanum... yeh hanum thi... yeh Paris mein... kaise...?"

Roohan ko apna dimaagh ghoomta hua mehsoos ho raha tha.

"Kya yeh Meri weham hai...?" Roohan ab bardbara raha tha.

"Kya waqai wo hanum thi lekin woh to... nahi woh zinda hai... main jaanta
hoon Meri dil kehta tha ke hanum zinda hai." Khushi ki lehr Roohan ke
poore jism mein daur gayi thi. Woh ab baar baar Hisham ka number mila
raha tha jo phone nahi uthaa raha tha.

"Hisham phone uthao... woh ab kamre mein tehal raha tha."

Roohan ka dil pasliyaan tod kar baahar nikalne ko tayar tha. Uska poora
wujood kapkapaa raha tha. Taqariban aik ghante baad Hisham ne uska
phone uthaya tha.

"Hisham tum phone kyun nahi uthaar rahe ho mera? Aur woh ladki? Woh
hanum ki awaaz thi na? Usne apna naam bhi liya tha. Woh sach mein
hanum hai na...?" Uski zubaan se alfaaz toot-phoot kar nikal rahe the.

"Tum khaamosh kyun ho Hisham, bolona... woh hanum thi na...?" Roohan
ko Hisham ki khaamoshi naagwaar guzar rahi thi. Uski baaton ko sunne ke
baad Hisham ne ek gehri saans li thi.

"Haan woh Umme hanam hi thi," Hisham ne spot se lehje mein kaha tha.
Roohan ke chehre ka rang faq ho gaya. Usse apni taangon ki jaan nikalti
hui mehsoos ho rahi thi. Woh aik dum bed par baith gaya tha.

"Tum jaante the woh zinda hai, tum ne mujh se chhupaaya Hisham.
Kyun...?" Roohan ke lehje mein be-yaqini si thi. Usse samajh nahi aara tha
ke hanum ke milne par khush ho ya Hisham ke

sab kuch jaane ke baad bhi itna bara sach chhupane par dukhi.
"Kyun kiya tum ne aisa Hisham...?" Woh dobara pooch raha tha.

"Mujhe kuch kaam hai, main baad mein baat karunga..."

Woh sakht lehje mein kehta phone band kar chuka tha.

"Baath suno Hisham... suno..." Lekin Hisham phone band karne ke baad
number band kar chuka tha. Jabke Roohan ko samajh nahi aa raha tha ke
woh kya kare. Uska dil raqs karne ko chaah raha tha.

"Woh zinda thi jo uska sab kuch thi."

Aaj usse saari raat khushi se neend nahi aayi thi.

Subah uska paper tha lekin hanum ke zinda hone ki khabar sun kar woh sab
bhool gaya tha. Bohat intezaar kiya tha usne saade chaar saal se bhi ooper.

Woh ab ja kar mili thi. Hosh kho na to banta tha.

Jafa-o-jur ki duniya sanwar di hum ne.

Zahe naseeb ke hans ke guzaar di hum ne.

Kali kali humein hiraaniyon se takti hai

Ke patjhron mein sadaaye bahaar di hum ne."

Khayaal-e-yaar ki rangeeniyon mein gum ho kar Jamaal-e-yaar ki azmat

nikhaar di hum ne

Usay na jeet sake ga gham-e-zamana ab Jo kainaat tere dar pe haar di hum

ne

Woh zindagi ke jise zindagi se nisbat thi Tumhari zulf pareshaan pe waar di
hum ne

Tum ne dekhe hain woh hont, woh rukhsar, woh peshaani? Zindagi jin ke
tasavvur mein luta di hum ne
Tujh par uthi hain woh khoi hui sahir aankhein? Tujh ko maloom hai kyun
umr gawa di hum ne??

Us ne ek umr guzaar di thi, apni saari kainaat ek larki par waar di thi Bina
dekhe, bina mile, ab dekhne ka waqt ho chuka tha

Rohaan Jabeel ke honton par zindagi se bharpoor, Khoobsurat muskurahat

daud rahi to thi.

____________________________________

Garage se gaari nikalne ke baad Sabeel jaise hi gate ki janib barha, Usay
Elif Oscar andar aati dikhai di thi. Woh ek pal ke liye hairan reh gaya tha.

"Elif yahan...?" Woh engine band kar ke gaari se bahar nikal aaya tha.

"Qatil Yahudi Haseena" Usay dekh kar Sabeel ke zehan mein yahi tasur
ubharta tha.

"Good morning, Mr. Sabel..." Woh muskara kar keh rahi thi.

"Good morning..." Sabeel hairat se usay dekh raha tha.

"RJ andar hai...??" Elif ne saaf poocha tha.

Sabeel to uske RJ kehne par uchal pada tha. Usay hairat ho rahi thi ke Elif
ne RJ ko pehchan liya tha.

"Haan... woh mujhe lagta hai abhi utha nahi, nashta bhi nahi kiya..."
Sabeel mushkil se bol paya tha.

"Koi baat nahi, mujhe zaroori kaam hai, main intezar kar lungi..." Woh
muskara kar kehti andar daakhil ho chuki thi, Jabke Sabeel hairani se
kandhe uchka kar reh gaya tha.

Kuch der woh khara raha, Aur phir gaari mein baith kar adalat ki taraf
rawana ho gaya.

"Aap se milne koi larki aayi hai..." Mulaazim ne usay khabar di thi.
" Larki ...??" Rohaan chonka. Uske zehan mein Aimee ka khayaal aaya tha.

Woh saari raat nahi soya tha. Jaagta raha tha. Woh Hishaam se bohot kuch
poochna chahta tha Lekin uska number musalsal band ja raha tha.

Thak haar kar usne Fajr ki namaz ada karne ke baad kitabein uthai thi. Aaj
ek baje uska aakhri paper tha.

Rohaan kitabon ko band kar ke kursi se uthta, mulaazim ke saath hi neeche

aaya tha.

Lounge mein sofa par Elif ko biraajmaan dekh kar hairan reh gaya tha. Elif
ki nazar seedhiyan utarte Rohaan par padi to woh khari ho gayi.

"Sorry, Mr. RJ, main yahan aa gayi lekin mujhe bohot zaroori baat karni
hai tumse.." Elif ke lehje mein betaabi numayan thi.

"Ji, baith jao.." Rohaan ne use baithne ka ishara kiya tha. Woh ab use
sawaliya nazron se dekh raha tha.

"Tum ne meri baat ka jawab nahi diya..??" Woh pooch rahi thi.

"Kaunsi baat..??" Woh zehan par zor dete hue bola.

Elif ke chehre ka rang pheeka pada tha.

"Kaise bhool sakte ho tum? Main ek raat bhi theek se nahi soyi, main theek
se parh nahi paa rahi... Main rozana is umeed se department jati hoon ke
shayad aaj mujhe meri baat ka jawab mil jaye... Aur tum keh rahe ho
kaunsi baat..??"

Woh phat hi padi thi. Rohaan satpata gaya tha. Usay andaaza nahi tha ke
Elif sanjeeda thi. Woh to ab tak Elif ki mohabbat ke iqrar ko bhool bhi gaya
tha.

"Maine aapko usi waqt jawab de diya tha... Shayad aap bhool chuki hain.."

Elif ko woh ek dum hi bohot ajnabi sa laga tha.

"Mujhe Amy ne bataya tha ke shayad woh larki tumhe chhod kar ja chuki
hai... Jise tumne chaha tha... Usne dhoka diya shayad... Lekin mera yaqeen
karo, main aisa kuch nahi karungi..."

Elif ki awaaz bhar aayi thi... Uski aankhein nam hui thi... Mohabbat jaise
manzoor jazbe ne is naazuk larki ko tod kar rakh diya tha.

"Aisi baat nahi hai, main pehle bata chuka hoon, Mujhe jiska hona tha, ho
chuka hoon... Ab sawaal paida hi nahi hota."

"Aakhir kyun? Jab woh hai hi nahi to uski yaad mein rone ya udaas hone ka
kya faida? Kyun tum khud ko meri nahi kar dete..?"

Zabt karne ke bawajood bhi Elif ro di thi.

"Please, Elif, aap royin mat... Main jaanta hoon, mohabbat na milna bohot
takleef deh hota hai... Mera maqsad aapki dil aazari karna nahi tha... Aap
rukain , main aapko kuch dikhata hoon.."

Woh kehte hue sofa se utha aur upar apne kamre ki jaanib barh gaya tha.
Jabke peeche Elif apne aansu zabt karne ki koshish kar rahi thi.

Is ek mahine mein woh bohot kamzor ho gayi thi. Mohabbat ke jazbe ne

jahan use ek doosri duniya ki sair karwai thi, Wahin Rohaan ke inkaar par
mohabbat jaise use jahannum mein phenk aayi thi.

Woh roz jal rahi thi.

Chand mint baad Rohaan use wapas aata dikhai diya tha. Uske haath mein
kuch tha... Ek kagaz... Jise usne Elif ki taraf barhaya tha.

"Yeh dekhein."

Elif ne kapkapate haathon se us kagaz ko thaama tha. Aur phir chand palon
tak nazrein us kagaz par jamaye rakhne ke baad, Elif ek jhatke se woh
kagaz ka tukda... Uske khoobsurat naazuk haath se choot kar neeche gir
gaya tha.

"Yeh... yeh nahi ho sakta... Tum..."

"Married ho??"

Elif ke lehje mein hairani aur beyaqeeni dono waazeh thi. Rohaan jhuk kar
uske pairon ke paas se woh nikaah nama uthaya tha jo taqreeban chay saal
purana tha.

"Ji, main married hoon.." Rohaan pur-aitmaad lehje mein keh raha tha.

Elif ko lounge ki chhat apne upar girti hui mehsoos hui thi.

"Pehle kyun nahi bataya tumne, RJ? Kyun chhupaya itna bara sach..??"

Elif na chahte hue bhi chilla uthi thi. Uska naazuk wujood hole hole kaanp
raha tha.

"Aap jaan chuki hain ke main RJ hoon... Yeh sach hai... Main RJ hi hoon.."

Elif ko ek aur jhatka laga tha. Woh aansuon se labrez chehre ke saath usay
dekh rahi thi.

"Masoom Rohaan se RJ, Aur phir RJ se Rohaan Jabeel tak ka safar aasan
nahi tha.."

Rohaan ab seene par haath baandh kar lounge mein lagi khidki ke paas ja
kar khada ho gaya tha. Woh bahar aasmaan ko tak raha tha... Uski
wus'aton aur khalaon mein jaane woh kya talaash kar raha tha.

"Kya hua tha aisa ke tum itna badal gaye..??"

Elif aansu saaf karte hue pooch rahi thi.

"Duniya mere mizaaj se alag thi bohot..."

"Apna ek alag jahan basana pada mujhe.."

Rohaan ne ek gehri saans lene ke baad bolna shuru kiya tha.

--------------------------------------------------------
"Bohot tarpa hoon use ek nazar dekhne ke liye... Ek baar milne ke liye...
Khushqismat hote hain woh log jinka mehboob unki nazron ke samne hota
hai, Aur woh use aur kuch nahi... Bas dekh to sakte hain na... Main yeh
poore paanch saal use dekhne ki khaatir dar-badar phirta raha hoon...
Mujhe kahin uska nishaan nahi mila..."

Do ghanton se woh Elif ko apni kahani suna raha tha. Hanam ke zikr par
uski aankhon mein nami ubhri thi. Elif uski kahani sunte sunte ro di thi.

Hanam ki maut ka sun kar uski siskiyan ubhri thi.

"Mujhe maaf kar do, RJ... Main bohot khudgharz hoon... Maine sirf apni
mohabbat ka socha..."

Woh phoot phoot kar ro di thi.

"Aray nahi, aap royin mat... Balke yeh waqt to khush hone ka hai... Aaj tak
woh mujhe nahi mili thi... Lekin raat shayad meri khushqismati thi... Mujhe
uska suraagh mil gaya.."

Elif ne chonk kar usay dekha tha... Jiske chehre par ilahi si chamak thi.

"Yahan se meri zindagi ka ek aur safar shuru hua hai... Jo bohot mushkil
hai... Jo mujhe akele hi tay karna hai... Mujhe is safar mein kisi aur ki
zaroorat nahi padegi... Agar maine kisi aur ka haath thaama to meri manzil
kho jayegi... Kabhi nahi milegi.."

Rohaan ne Elif ki aankhon mein dekhte hue kaha. Elif uska ishaara samajh
chuki thi... Woh nazrein jhuka gayi.

Azeeyat ki lehar uske jism mein sarayat kar gayi thi. Lekin usay khushi hui
thi... Kyunki woh shakhs khush tha... Jise woh chahti thi.

"Lekin haan... Mujhe is safar mein bohot si duaaon ki zaroorat hai... Jo

Hanam tak pohanchne mein meri madad karein... Woh to pehle hi mujhe na
pasand karti thi... Ab to nafrat karti hogi..."

"Aag ke darya ko paar karne ka waqt aa gaya hai... Aur maine suna hai...
Acha logon ki duaaein qubool hoti hain.."
( Buttering)

"Kar rahe ho tum.." Elif uski baat sunkar muskara di thi.

"Ji bilkul.." woh bhi muskara diya.

_________________________________________

"Kab ja rahe ho use lene??" Elif pooch rahi thi. Uske pa per khatam ho
chuke the. Elif ke liye ye sabse mushkil din the. Aur abhi uski takleef badhni
thi jab woh dono ko ek saath dekhegi.

"Bohat jald lekin darr lag raha hai uska reaction. Jaane kya hoga... Jo
chehra Elif ko accha lagta hai, us chehre se nafrat hai Hanum ko.." woh
pheeki muskurahat liye keh raha tha. Woh dono us waqt Daryaye Thames
ke kinare par baithe the.

"Koi khaas baat batao na uski... Tumhe woh kyun pasand aayi??" Jaane
kyun lekin Elif jaana chahti thi.

"Woh ladki jo fitratan khamosh tabiyat thi, woh jab mere saamne aati thi to
yaqeen karo pattr-pattr bolti thi... Aisa lagta jese gudiya ko chaabi laga di
gayi ho... Ladkiyan mujh par marti thi to woh door bhaagti thi... Log meri
tareef karte the to woh aisi insult karti thi ke main aksar socha karta tha ke
is gustakh ladki ki zuban kaat deni chahiye... Phir na jaane kab uska sabse
kam baat karna aur mujhse ladna mujhe accha lagne laga... Uski shaamein
barbaad karke mujhe khaasa sukoon milta tha lekin jab woh nazron se
ojhal hui to mera saara sukoon apne saath le gayi..." Baat ke aakhir mein
uska lehja phir bhaari ho gaya tha. Elif sunkar muskara di thi.

"Main usse milna chaahungi, mera ishtiyaq badh gaya hai. Ek aur
Sulphite... Yaqeen nahi hota."

"In shaa Allah, bohat jald milwaunga .." woh pur-aitemad tha.

"Tumne kaha woh is chehre se nafrat karti hai, to tum use abhi ye chehra hi
mat dikhao..." Kuch der khamosh rehne ke baad Elif ne mashwara diya tha,
jise sunkar Roohan chonka tha aur phir uski aankhon ki chamak badh gayi
thi.

________________________________

Roohan Paris aa gaya tha Mon ke roop mein.

Hishaam ko bina bataye, ye thoda mushkil kaam tha lekin usse Mon banna
pada tha. Chehre ko jale hue mask se chhupana pada aur goonge hone ka
naatak kiya... Uska mashwara use Elif ne diya tha. Woh filwaqt Hanum ko
dekhna chahta tha... Woh jaana chahta tha ke woh waisi hi thi ya badal
gayi thi... Aur jab Hanum Angel ke roop mein saamne aayi to woh hairan
reh gaya tha.

Usse Amy jesi chalaak aur Elif jesi bahadur ladkiyan acchi lagti thi. Uska
maana tha ke ladkiyon ko itna mazboot hona chahiye ke mardon ke alfaaz
to kya, uske fail bhi ladkiyon ko nuksaan na pahuncha sake. Lekin yahan to
maamla hi ulat ho gaya tha. Woh Hanum to kahin se bhi nahi thi...

Khamosh aur reham dil Hanum... Ye to Angel thi. Jo Angel kam aur daayan
zyada thi.

Ye Amy ki tarah chalaak aur Elif se zyada bahadur thi. Lekin Hanum ko sir
se pair badla hua dekhkar Roohan ka dil kurla aaya tha. Woh bahadur aur
chalaak hone ke saath-saath modern bhi ho gayi thi. Bade se dupatte wali
uski Hanum kahin gum ho gayi thi.

Usse andaaza tha uska ye safar kaafi mushkil tha lekin ab Hanum ko
dekhkar woh jaan gaya tha ke nange pairon angaaron par chalne ka waqt
aa gaya tha.

_________________________________

Paris jaise sheher mein Hanum ko dhoondna mushkil tha, naa mumkin
nahi. Roohan ne Hishaam par nazar rakhi thi. Woh ek do baar kaam ke
silsile mein Mahi ke ghar gaya tha aur wahin Roohan ko Angel yani Hanum
mili thi. Roohan ko ab samajh aaya tha ke Zia Jabeel yani uske baday Dad
ne usay kyun daanta tha. Woh ladki Hanum hi thi jise nervous breakdown
hua tha. Uski itni buri haalat ka zimmedar wahi tha. Roohan ka dil phir se
jalne laga tha, dukh aur pachtawa usay nochne lage the.

Lekin usay bohot kuch karna tha ab. Hanum ke milne ke baad usne
Hishaam ko chhod kar Hanum par nazar rakhni shuru kar di thi aur phir
woh Medi tak pahunch gaya. Medi thoda masoom aur beqoof ladka tha...
Usko accident se bacha kar-jo woh khud karwa raha tha-Roohan uske ghar
mein jagah banane mein kaamyaab ho gaya tha. Jab Medi ne pehli baar
Roohan ko Hanum se milwaya to woh elohi chehke liye usay dekhta raha
tha. Uske is tarah dekhne se Hanum ko koft hui thi.

Aur phir woh har jagah Mon ban kar Angel ke peeche rehne laga. Usko
Medi ka Angel ke saath ghoomna pasand nahi tha. Aur jab Medi ne Angel
ko propose kiya tha to Mon yani Roohan ne uski achi khaasi dhulai ki thi.
Do teen mahine woh Mon bana Hanum ke peeche ghoomta raha, aur jis roz
Hanum ne usay dhamki di ke woh uska bacha hua chehra bhi jala degi, us
roz woh khoob hansa tha. Aur usne ek faisla kar liya tha.

Agley roz woh Hishaam ke paas jaane wala tha-Mon nahi, balki Roohan
Jabeel ban kar.

____________________________________

"Tum yahan kya kar rahe ho??" Hishaam usay apne saamne dekh kar
hairan hua tha.

"Kyun, kya mujhe nahi aana chahiye tha?" Roohan ka lehja kaat daar tha.

" Nahi ...Mera matlab, kaafi dino se tumse rabta nahi hua, aaj yun
achanak...??" Hishaam ke wajiha chehre par pareshaani ki lakeerain
waazeh thi.

"Kuch sawalon ke jawab lene aaya hoon..." Roohan Jabeel sanjeeda tha...
Itna sanjeeda usay kabhi Hishaam Jabeel ne nahi dekha.

"Kaise jawab??" Hishaam thatka .

"Tum jaante the Hanum zinda hai... Tum yeh bhi jaante the ke main usay
dhoond raha hoon... Phir bhi tumne chhupaya... Kyun??"

Usay Hishaam se yeh umeed nahi thi. Woh uska sab se accha dost aur bhai
tha. Roohan ko dukh ho raha tha.

"Bolo Hishaam! Pichle paanch saalon se main gunah ki aag mein sulag
raha hoon... Pachtaway mujhe jeene nahi dete... Usay dekhne ki tarap
mujhe sukoon nahi lene deti... Tum sab jaante the phir bhi... phir bhi tumne
mujhse chhupaya kyun??" Woh dabi dabi awaaz mein cheekha tha.

Hishaam usse chhaye saal bara tha lekin us waqt woh dono ek doosre ke
aamne saamne khade the. Dono mein kahin bhi koi farq nahi tha. Dono
khoobro the. Dono hi ek ladki ko chaahte the.

Roohan ki baatein sunkar Hishaam dang reh gaya tha. Usay andaaza nahi
tha ke Roohan is qadar chahta tha Hanum ko... Usay lagta tha ke bas woh
usse mil kar maafi maangna chahta hai... Lekin yahan to woh poora ka
poora ghaayal tha.

"Tumhari khamoshi tumhe gunahgaar bana rahi hai Hishaam... Kuch to

bolo!" Roohan sunna chahta tha, usne aisa kyun kiya tha.

"Chhaye maheene pehle pata chala mujhe ke Hanum zinda hai... Isse pehle
main bhi usay mara hua samajh raha tha... Lekin sach to yeh hai ke Hanum
mar chuki hai... Jo zinda hai, saansein le rahi hai, woh Hanum nahi, Angel
hai. Main tumhara bhai hoon sirf isi wajah se woh mujhse nafrat karti hai...
Socho, tumse kitni nafrat karti hogi..."

Jis takleef se Hishaam ne yeh alfaaz bole the, utni hi gehri azeeyat Roohan
ke jism mein sun kar utar gayi thi.

"Main sirf yeh chahta tha ke woh khush rahe. Tum to usay murda samajh hi
chuke the. Agar tumhein bata dita to yaqeenan tum pehle ki tarah uski
zindagi mein dakhal andazi karte." Hishaam ab baith chuka tha. Roohan ne
azeeyat se aankhein moond li thi.
"Main usse shaadi karna chahta hoon." Kuch der ki khamoshi ke baad
Roohan bola to Hishaam ko jaise current laga tha.

"Yeh tum kya keh rahe ho...??" Hishaam saakit hua tha.

"Wohi jo tumne suna. Main Umm e Hanum se shaadi karna chahta hoon."
Woh ab pursukoon sa apni baat dohra raha tha.

"Tumhein kya lagta hai, woh RJ se shaadi karegi? Woh RJ jisne usay
andheron ki duniya mein dhakel diya tha??" Hishaam hairan tha. Uske ek
taraf Hanum thi to doosri taraf Roohan... Woh dono se mohabbat karta
tha... Aur dono ko takleef mein nahi dekh sakta tha.

"RJ se na sahi... Roohan bin Haider Jabeel se to kar legi na??" Roohan
pur-azm tha.

"Roohan, tum samajhne ki koshish karo. Tum ab uska peecha chhod do...
Woh bohot mushkilon se normal zindagi ki taraf loti hai. Agar tum uski
zindagi mein gaye to acha nahi hoga." Hishaam ne usay samjhane ki
koshish ki.

"Yeh mumkin nahi. Woh meri thi, hai, aur meri hi rahegi. Agar maine usay
andheron ki duniya mein dhakela tha to usay wapas bhi main hi laaunga."

"Woh tumhare liye nahi bani. Agar bani hoti to mil jati ab tak tumhein."
Hishaam ki baat sun kar Roohan ke labon par khoobsurat si muskurahat
khel gayi thi. Woh Hishaam ki baat se lutfo andoz hua tha.

"Kisne kaha hai woh mere liye nahi bani? Woh mere liye hi bani hai, aur
saalon pehle main usay apna chuka hoon."

Roohan ki baat ne Hishaam ko chonkne par majboor kar diya tha. Usne jeb
se woh nikah nama nikaal kar Hishaam ko dikhaya tha. Jise dekh kar
Hishaam sakte mein chala gaya tha.

"Main jaanta hoon yeh sab ek drama tha. Lekin is dramay mein hum dono
jud chuke hain. Shara'an sahi, qanooni tor par yeh nikah nama gawaah hai
ke woh meri biwi hai... Isse bada kya saboot chahiye tumhein, Hishaam, ke
woh meri nahi hai??"

Roohan ki baat sun kar Hishaam ne ek sard aah bhari thi. Woh haar gaya
tha.

"Aur jahan tak baat hai Hanum ke marne aur bigar kar Angel banne ki, to
tum fikr mat karo. Maine bigaada tha, main hi sanwaroonga . Woh chahe
nafrat kare ya mohabbat, lekin shart yeh hai ke mujhse hi kare."

Hishaam uska paagalpan dekh kar hairan reh gaya tha.

___________________________________

"Tumhara dimaag kharab ho gaya hai, Hishaam! Tum jaante ho hamare

khandan mein khandan se bahar shaadi nahi karte." Hishaam ki baat sun
kar Syed Jameel bhadak uthe the.

"Main jaanta hoon, chhote Baba Saeen. Lekin Roohan in baaton ko nahi
maanta, aur woh us ladki se shaadi karna chahta hai. Aap usay achi tarah
jaante hain, nikah karna uska haq hai. Agar aap ijaazat nahi denge to woh
Baba Saeen ko apne saath mila kar yeh nikah kar lega. Behtar hoga hum
sab dil se uski khushi mein shareek hon."

Hishaam ne hi Roohan ke nikah ki baat ghar mein ki thi. Yeh saza usay
Roohan ne di thi.

"Lekin usay itni aqal nahi ke bahar shaadi karne se nasl..."

"Dad, nasl mardon se chalti hai, aurton se nahi. Mujhe umeed hai aap apni
marzi se is rishte ki ijaazat denge." Roohan ne Syed Jameel ki baat poori
hone se pehle Hishaam ke haath se phone le kar apni suna kar phone band
kar chuka tha.

"Tum bohot hi..." Hishaam ne kuch kehna chaha.

"Main bohot hi zaleel aadmi hoon... yahi kehna chahte ho na?" Roohan ne
jal kar kaha tha. Na chahte huye bhi uski baat sun kar Hishaam ke honton
par muskurahat bikhar gayi thi.
________________________________

Hishaam ne Mahi aur Ella ko bulaya tha aur unhein saari soorat-e-haal se
aagah kiya tha. Albata Micky wali baat nahi batai thi. Roohan ne yeh
bataya tha ke usne Hanum par ilzaam lagaya tha jiske wajah se woh us se
naaraz ho kar Pakistan chhod kar aa gayi thi. Ella to aankhein phaare
Roohan ko dekh rahi thi. Usay yaqeen nahi aa raha tha ke woh itna badal
gaya tha.

"Humein dono ki shaadi karwani hogi..." Hishaam dil par pathar rakh kar
sab kar raha tha. Woh itna to jaan gaya tha ke Hanum uske liye nahi bani...

"Bas itni si baat. Aap log pareshaan na hon, sab theek ho jayega." Mahi
purjosh keh rahi thi.

Aur phir Hamdan uncle ke phone aane, aur Mahi ke badtameezi karne se
nikah hone tak sab kuch Mahi ka plan tha. Siwaye Asiya Begum ke jinhain
business mein nuksaan ka kaha gaya tha, sab ko haqeeqat maloom thi. Is
liye sab khush the.

Sab se zyada khush Jawad tha... jo ab bacha to nahi raha tha lekin RJ ke
liye woh ab bhi paagal tha. Usay ek naye roop mein apne samne dekh kar
woh khushi se aankhein nam kar baitha tha. Roohan Jabeel ne kheench kar
usay apne gale lagaya tha. Maham bhi usay nikah wale din dekh kar hairan
reh gayi thi. RJ ki maut ke dukh se kahin zyada khushi Jawad ko Roohan
Jabeel ke milne ki hui thi.

Yeh Roohan ke haq mein acha raha tha ke Hanum ne usay dekhne ya milne
mein koi dilchaspi zaahir nahi ki thi. Aur yun saadgi se nikah hua tha.

Jawad uske saath hi chipka baitha tha. Nikah par sirf Hishaam aur Syed
Zia Jabeel the. Election ke din the, Syed Jameel aa nahi sake the. Baqi
rukhsati par sab ikattha hone wale the.

Yahi woh waqt tha jab Jordan ne Hishaam aur Zia Jabeel ko ek saath dekha
tha. Aur phir usne Hishaam ko maar kar apna badla lene ka faisla kiya tha.

___________________________________
"Apni biwi ko ek nazar dekh sakta hoon..??"

Roohan Mahi ke samne khada pooch raha tha.

"Hamare inkaar karne se aap kon sa Ruk jayegi, Mr. Roohan Jabeel..
Jaayein, dekh lein.." Woh muskurai thi aur Roohan Hanum ke kamre ki
taraf barh gaya tha.

Woh surkh o safed saadgi se joday mein dulhan ka roop liye bohot pyaari
lag rahi thi. Woh kitni hi der usay dekhta raha tha. Roohan ko yaqeen nahi
ho raha tha ke woh ab har tarah se uski thi.

"Tumhara aur mera woh ta'alluq hai Jo kisi kitaab mein darj nahi.."

"Tumhari yaad aur Meri samaat ne Ham dono ke darmiyan Ek rabt kaayam
kiya hai

Hamare darmiyan koi bhi rabta nahi hai Phir bhi ham dono ek doosray ke
liye Lazim aur mulzim hain

Tum mere liye behte dariya ki manind ho jo Har rishtay ko seerab karta hai

Tum nahi janti hanum mein kahaan kahaan bhatka hoon, sirf tumhein ek
nazar dekhne ke liye. Mein janta hoon jab tumhein sachai pata chalegi toh
tumhein bohot bura lagega.. lekin mera yakeen karo, mein sab theek kar
doonga." Woh uske bed ke paas baithte hue keh raha tha.

"Tum bohot pyaari lag rahi ho. Itni pyaari ke maine kabhi itni pyaari larki
nahi dekhi lekin tum bohot zaalim ho. Chehra jalane jaisi khaufnaak
baatein karti ho." Woh restaurant ka manzar yaad kar ke muskuraya tha.
Kitni der woh sargoshiyon mein soyi hui hanam se baatein karta raha tha..
lekin jab woh jaane laga toh khidki ke paas rakha guldan neeche gir gaya..
jis se Hanam uth gayi thi. Lekin woh nikal aaya tha.

"Aaj toh bachaat ho gayi warna nikah ke din hi mera qatal hota," woh bur
burata wapas aa gaya tha.

_______________________________
Woh London wapas chala gaya tha. Ek semester freeze karwa kar aaya tha.
Sabse zyada khushi usse hanum se baat kar ke hoti thi. Uski mohabbat din
ba din barhti ja rahi thi. Usse khauf tha ke kahin hanam uski awaaz na
pehchaan le lekin aisa kuch nahi hua tha. Usse kabhi kabhi ehsaas hota tha
ke hanum baad mein use dhoke baaz samjhe gi.. lekin uska qasoor bhi Nahi
tha usne milne aur Dekhne se mana kiya tha. Woh dono ek saal baad 18
January ko apne nikah ke din milne wale the. Unka pehla nikah jo nikah ka
ek drama tha woh bhi 18 January ko hua tha... aur asal nikah bhi.. aur aaj
bhi 18 January thi jab Roohan Jabeel ki mohabbat Umm e Hanum jo
shayad ab usse shadid mohabbat karti thi, Paris mein usse khush aamdeed
kehne wali thi.

Roohan jahan khush tha wahin uska dil dar bhi raha tha woh hanum ke
rad-e-amal ko le kar khaufzada tha. Aur kabhi kabhi jis baat ka humein dar
ho.. jo anhoni humein khaufzada karti ho woh poora ho jata hai, woh
anhoni ho jati hai.

hanum ne uski tawaqqo se bhi zyada shadeed rad-e-amal ka izhaar kiya tha
aur ab hospital mein sar par lagne wali chot ki wajah se be sood padhi thi.

Takleef to bohot hui thi Roohan ko lekin woh haar nahi maanna chahta tha,
chay saal baad aaj milan ka din aaya tha... woh usse buri tarah naraz ho
gayi thi.

Kya hua Haani ko? Woh theek to hai na Roohan? Maahi ki awaaz uski
samaat se takraayi thi. Roohan chonk kar khayaalon se bahar aaya tha.

Zindagi ka ek peher aur guzar gaya tha, Ella aur Maahi dono uske samne
khadi thi. Woh dono jaanti thi, aaj Roohan aane wala tha.

Haan, woh theek hai lekin sir par chot lagi thi. Roohan ne sard aah bharte
hue jawab diya tha.

Shock laga hai usse, shayad is liye behosh ho gayi hai...!! Roohan afsorda
lehje mein keh raha tha.

Yeh bechaari haani ki qismat ke usse shock dene wala shohar mila hai.
Usse maloom hi nahi, Roohan Jabeel to London ki badi badi shakhsiyat ko
gehr e shocks deyta hai aur yeh woh to phir ek naazuk si ladki hai. Ella
shraarti lehje mein keh rahi thi.

Ella ki baat sun kar Maahi ne usse ghura tha, jabke Roohan pareshan
khada tha. Usse samajh nahi aa raha tha ke aage kya hoga? Woh hanum ke
rad-e-amal se naabard tha.

Doctor ne kya kaha hai? Maahi ne poocha.

Unhone kaha hai, woh bilkul theek hai. Jab hosh aa jaye to ghar le ja sakte
hain.

Hmmmm... mein dekhthi hoon... Maahi kehti hui kamre ke andar chali gayi
thi, jabke Ella gaur se Roohan ko dekh rahi thi. Uski aankhon mein be-
yaqeen thi. Ek saal baad mili hoon aaj aap se, mujhe aaj bhi yaqeen nahi
hota ke aap RJ hi hain, matlab koi itna kaise badal sakta hai? Ella ne apne
dil ki baat kar hi di thi. Roohan ne gehri nazron se Ella ko dekha tha. Uski
aankhon mein ajeeb si chamak thi. Uske is tarah dekhne par Ella satpata
gayi thi. Yeh to sach mein RJ hai... Ella zair lab burburaayi . Roohan ki
aankhon ki chamak dekh kar usse woh din yaad aa gaya tha jab usne
Hisham aur Micky ke saath baith kar RJ ka autograph liya tha. Uski
aankhon ki chamak aur zahanat uske RJ hone ki gawahi thi.

Koi bhi insan kabhi bhi badalta nahi hai, woh wohi rehta hai. Uska asal
wahi hota hai, bas ya to woh bigad jaata hai ya phir sudhar jaata hai aur
hum samajhte hain insan badal gaya hai. Woh gehre sanjeeda lehje mein
keh raha tha.

Isse pehle Ella kuch keh paati, Achanak kamre se shor ki awaaz mein ubhri
thi.

Tum sab ne mil kar mujhe dhoka diya hai, sab ne mujhe bawakoof banaya...
Hai. hanum dabi dabi awaaz mein chilla rahi thi. Shiddat-e-jazbaat se uska
poora jism kaanp raha tha. Usne kabhi socha nahi tha ke jis shakhs ka woh
naam suna bhi ganwara nahi karti thi, woh uske zindagi ka sabse ahem fard
ban gaya tha, aur to aur woh anjaane mein usi shakhs se mohabbat kar
baithi thi. Hani, tumhein kisi ne dhoka nahi diya, woh Roohan bin Haider
Jabeel hai, RJ nahi. Maahi ne uske paas baithte hue pyaar se samjhaya.
Sab samajh aaraha hai mujhe ab, sab samajh rahi hoon... hanum ne dono
haathon se sir ko pakadte hue kaha tha. Woh rona nahi chahti thi. Lekin
gale mein kuch atak gaya tha. Ella bhi kamre mein aa gayi thi. Jabke
Roohan kamre se bahar khada uski baatein sun raha tha.

Apne dil se poochho Haani. Tumhein mehsoos hoga tumhein kisi ne dhoka
nahi diya. Sab tumse pyaar karte hain... sab. Maahi ne uska haath pakadte
hue usse ishara diya tha. Hanam, aansoon zabt karte surkh aankhon se usse
dekh kar reh gayi thi.

Chalo uthho , ab hume ghar jaate hain aur isse pehle Roohan se mil lo, kab
se bahar baitha tumhare hosh mein aane ka intezaar kar raha hai. Maahi
uska haath dabaati Ella ko lekar kamre se bahar nikal gayi thi.

Hanam ne thak haar kar bed se taak laga li thi.

Woh thak gayi thi. Woh maazi ko nahi sochna chahti thi, Roohan ke aane se
uski zindagi kitni khoobsurat ho gayi thi. Woh jaise saare gham bhool gayi
thi aur ab Roohan ko dekh kar jaise uske saare zakhm hare ho gaye the.
Usse samajh nahi aa raha tha ke woh kya kare? Damagh jaise sun ho kar
reh gaya tha. Koshish ke bawajood bhi uski band aankhon se ek aansoo
nikla aur kanpatti par phisalta chala gaya.

"Main ne apne aap se wada kiya tha ke main kabhi tumhari aankh mein
aansoo nahi aane dunga aur aaj mujhe khud par afsos ho raha hai."
Roohan ki awaaz par woh current khaa kar uchhli thi. Woh uske samne
khada tha apni tamam tar wajahat ke saath. Safed rang ki shirt ke baazu
par surkh daagh lage the. Woh shayad hanum ka khoon tha jo peshaani par
chot ki wajah se nikla tha. Yaane, woh uthakar laaya tha. Hanam ye soch
par dang reh gayi thi. Woh chehra doosri taraf phair chuki thi aur honton
ko sakhti se ek doosre mein pehwasat liya tha.

Roohan uske yun chehre ka rukh badalne par hairan ho gaya tha. Usse laga
tha ke woh cheekhegy bura bhla kehgi , lekin nahi woh khamosh thi.

hanum kitne jazb se pukara tha usne. Hanam ne aankhein meench li. Uska
dil dhadak raha tha. Aise hi woh usse phone par pukarta karta tha.
"Main RJ nahi raha ab main apni safai mein kuch nahi kahunga aur na hi
maafi maangunga, shayad mujhe iska haq nahi, lekin itna zaroor kahunga
ke main tumse bohot mohabbat karta hoon, tumse guzarish hai ke meri
mohabbat ko mat dhutkaarna ."

Uska narm garam lehja jazbaat ki aanch se dehk raha tha. Woh khamosh
rahi thi. Aansoon ko haath ki hatheli se saaf kiya tha. Kitna khush thi woh
aaj ke din lekin phir saari khushiyan jaise ghamon mein badal gayi thi.
Kuch pal gehri khamoshi ki nazar ho gaye the. hanum apne chehre par uski
gehri nazron ki tapish ko mehsoos kar rahi thi. Hanam ko laga tha uska
saans ruk jaayega. Woh ek jhatke se bed se neeche utari thi.

Dhiyaan se... Roohan be-taabi se uski taraf lapka tha. Woh usse pakadna
chahta tha.

Main theek hoon... hanum ne haath utha kar usse door rehne ka ishara kiya
tha. Uska lehja sard tha. Roohan ek sard aah bhar kar reh gaya tha. Woh
apne scarf ko achi tarah sir par lapet-te hue ab joote pehennay ki koshish
kar rahi thi. Roohan sanjeeda chehra liye baghor uska jaiza le raha tha.
Woh naraz aur masroof si achi lag rahi thi. Saal baad usse apni nazron se
dekh raha tha. Neeche jhuk kar joote pehennay par dard ki ek theen uske sir
mein uthti thi. Shayad neeche girne ki wajah se gardan par bhi chot aayi
thi. Usse kraahte dekh kar woh hanum ki taraf lapka.

Mujhe laga tha ke in chay saalon mein tum bhi badal gayi hogi... lekin
nahi. Majal hai jo Umme hanum badal jaaye, woh aaj bhi waisi hi ziddi aur
hat dharm hai. Uske khoobsurat joote ko neeche se uthakar uski taraf
badhate hue woh ghambeer sanjeeda lehje mein keh raha tha. Hanam ne
uske qareeb aane par ghur kar usse dekha tha.

Aise kya dekh rahi ho? Ab yeh joota mere sir mein mat maar dena, pehnay
ke liye diya hai. Uske teekhi lehje par hanum ka chehra surkh ho gaya tha.
Woh inteha ka saaf go tha.

t... tum... Woh kehna chahti thi lekin "tum" ka lafz uski zaban se ada nahi
hua tha. Woh poora ek saal usse "aap aap" kehti rahi thi. Mohabbat se
zyada woh Roohan Haider se aqeedat rakhti thi.
Main khud pehn loongi... hanum ne ek joota pehnay ke baad doosra uthane
ke liye dobara jhuk gayi.

Mujhe ziddi aur had dharm ladkiyan nahi pasand. Woh ek ghutna zameen
par tikaye baitha tha. Nazrein hanum ke chehre par thi. Jabki hanum usse
dekhne se gurez kar rahi thi. Is ek saal mein usne Roohan ki har baat maani
thi. Woh kaafi tabadar sabit hui thi. Ab RJ ko apne samne dekh kar usmein
haani wali rooh jaag uthhi thi.

hanum ab doosra joota bhi pehn chuki thi. Usne khud ko sakht alfaaz kehne
se roka hua tha.

Chalain, Roohan ne khade ho kar uski taraf haath badhaya tha.

Shukriya... hanum uske haath ko mukammal nazarandaz kar ke bed se uth

gayi thi aur darwazay ki taraf barh gayi.

Roohan bas ek sardar aah bhar kar reh gaya tha.

--------------------------------------------------

Unhein ghar chhodne ke baad Roohan Hisham ke ghar ki taraf barh gaya
tha. Pura raasta woh khamoshi se gaadi se bahar dekhte rahi thi. Usse
samajh nahi aa raha tha, Roohan jaise humsafar ke milne par muskaraaye
ya RJ ke laut aane par roye. Usse samajh nahi aa raha tha ke qeemat ki is
sitam zari ki upar woh kya kare? hanum ko ab afsos ho raha tha ke kaash
woh nikah wale din usse dekh leti, lekin jo hona tha woh toh ho gaya tha.
Gaadi rukne par woh sabse pehle gaadi se utari thi aur phir bina peeche
dekhe woh building ki taraf barh gayi thi.

Pareshan mat ho, Roohan woh thodi paagal hai, tum bhi jaante ho, lekin
sab theek ho jaayega.

Maahi ne usse tasalli di thi, jis par woh muskara kar reh gaya tha.

_______________________________

hanum apne kamre mein pareshani se idhar-udhar tehal rahi thi. Usse
samajh nahi aa raha tha ke woh kya kare, agar woh Aasiya Begum se baat
karti toh yaqinan woh sab poochti.

Tum sab ne mil kar dhoka diya hai mujhe... hanum ki samaat se uske apne
alfaaz takraaye .

H ani tumhein kisi ne dhoka nahi diya, woh Roohan bin Haider Jabeel hai,
RJ nahi. Maahi ne kaha tha.

U fff! hanum ne dono haathon se apna sir thaama tha. Woh anjaane mein
kya bol gayi thi, lekin jo jawab Maahi ne diya tha usse ab ehsaas ho raha
tha, yaqinan woh bohot kuch jaanti thi.

Yeh kya ho raha hai mere saath...? hanum ko apna dimaagh sun hota
mehsoos hua tha. Wo bed par baithay baithay leht gayi thi. Aankhon ko
band kiya tha. Woh so jaana chahti thi... Pareshaniyon se bachne aur galat
soch ko apne zehan se nikaalne ka yeh ek behtareen tareeqa tha. Woh is
waqt kuch sochna nahi chahti thi, sab kya ho gaya tha, kyun ho gaya tha?
Kuch bhi

Nahi. Woh kitni hi der aankhein monde leti rahi thi aur phir shayad abhi
tak woh dawao ke zair-e-asar thi, is liye so gayi.

_____________________________

"Kaisa laga Hanam se mil kar?" Yeh Elif thi. Woh jaanti thi Roohan aaj
usse milne wala tha, is liye usne raat ko phone kiya tha.

"Mujhe khud samajh mein nahi aa raha tha. Mujhe jis rad-e-amal ki
tawaqqu thi, woh nahi hua, lekin jo nahi socha, woh ho raha hai. Woh
khamosh hai, usne kuch nahi kaha mujhse." Roohan ne na chahte hue bhi
Elif ko bata diya tha. Woh achi ladki thi aur hamesha mufeed mashwara
deti thi.

"Yani ek Sulphite ne doosre Sulphite ko hairan kar diya hai..." Woh

muskurayi thi.

"Haan, bohot zyada." Roohan ne aitiraaf kiya tha.

" Yaqeenan woh sadme ke zair-e-asar hogi, usay kuch waqt do haalaat ko
samajhne ka. Aur tum khud usay samajhne ki koshish karo. Umeed hai sab
behtar ho ga."

Elif ki baat sunkar Roohan ke tane hue asaab dheele pad gaye the. Elif
phone band kar chuki thi, jabke Roohan ek baar phir gehri soch mein doob
gaya tha.

--- ----------------------------------------

"Sirf ek hafta reh gaya hai Maham ki shaadi mein, main chahti hoon Maahi
beta ab tum bhi shaadi kar lo. hanum ki bhi ho chuki hai, main chahti hoon
Maham ke saath hi hanam ki bhi rukhsati ho jaye... bas ek tum reh gayi ho."
Aasiya Begum ka phone tha. Maahi ghour se unki baatein sun rahi thi.

"Aap meri chahat se waqif hain chhoti Ammi. Main Hisham ke ilawa kisi
aur ka nahi soch sakti. Jab tak woh shaadi na kar le, main bhi nahi
karungi. Main uska intezaar karungi." Maahi ab unhein chhoti Ammi keh
kar bulati thi. Woh dono ek doosre ke saath purkhlos thi.

"Hamdan tumhein le kar pareshan rehte hain Maahi, aur mujhe bhi acha
nahi lagta ke meri apni betiyon ki shaadi ho jaye aur tumhari nahi. Main
tumhein bhi apne ghar mein khush dekhna chahti hoon." Aasiya Begum
pareshan thi.

"Main jaanti hoon Baba bhi yahi chahte hain. Agar aap mujhe khush
dekhna chahti hain to mere liye dua kiya karein. Meri khushi Hisham hai...
sirf Hisham."

"Lekin Maahi beta, uska to rishta ho chuka hai... mangni bhi... tum abhi
bhi...?" Aasiya Begum baat adhoori chhod gayi thi. Bee Jaan ne Hisham ka
rishta apni bhanji Sara se kar diya tha.

Unki baat sun kar Maahi ko apne andar kuch tootta mehsoos hua tha, lekin
woh aansu zabt kar gayi thi.

"Janti hoon, aur abhi nikah nahi hua. Nikah hone tak mujhe intezar karna
hai." Maahi ka lehja atal tha. Aasiya Begum gehri saans le kar reh gayi thi.
--- -----------------------------------------

Woh pan se garam doodh ko glass mein daal raha tha jab darwaze par
hone wali musalsal bell ne uski tawajju apni jaanib mamool karwai.

"Aa raha hoon, sabr karo!" Jordan ne chhote se kitchen se hi haank lagayi
thi. Woh is waqt t-shirt aur trouser mein malboos tha. Baalon ko usne pony
mein qaid kiya hua tha. T-shirt se uske kasrati baazu numayan the. Use
boxing aur gym jane ka bachpan se hi shauq tha. Aur aahista aahista
boxing ka shauq uska pesha ban gaya tha.

Doodh ka glass lounge mein pade mez par rakhne ke baad woh darwaze ki
taraf barha tha. Jaise hi usne darwaza khola, bahar khade logon ko dekh
kar dang reh gaya tha. Pehle woh hairat se Hisham Jabeel, Roohan Jabeel,
aur Zia Jabeel ko dekhta raha tha, aur phir uski aankhon mein nafrat ke
sholay bhadak uthay.

Aik hi pal mein gusse se uska dimaag ghooma. Jordan ne apni mutthiyon ko
bheench kar samne khade us shakhs ko dekha jo uska baap tha, jise woh
apni maa ka qatil samajhta tha. Jordan ne bina kuch kahe darwaza band
karna chaha jise aage badh kar Hasham ne pakda tha.

"Please Jordan, ek baar hamari baat sun lo.." Hisham ne minnat ki thi. Zia
Jameel ki aankhon mein apne kadil jawan bete ko dekh kar nami ubhri thi.
Woh Martha se bohot mushabihat rakhta tha. Woh usay mohabbat-paas
nazron se dekh rahe thay.

"Kyun aaye ho tum log? Dafaa ho jao yahan se, main tum sab se nafrat
karta hoon.." Jordan dhaara tha.

"Hum chale jaenge mere bache... bas ek baar hamari baat sun lo.." Zia
Jameel ne bharayi aawaz mein kaha tha. Jordan ne gusse se dono daanton
ko bheencha tha. Uska bas nahi chal raha tha warna woh samne khade
shakhs ka khoon kar deta.

Zia Jameel ko Paris Hisham ne bulaya tha. Jordan se milne ke baad kitne
hi din Hisham pareshaan raha tha. Woh apne baap se naraaz raha tha.
Gussa thanda hone par usne ab Zia Jameel ko bulaya tha taake woh Jordan
se maafi maang sakein aur use apnayein.

"Mujhe koi baat nahi sunni, jao yahan se..."

Woh phir chee kha tha.

"Tumhe Martha Tai Ammi ki qasam hai Jordan, ek baar baat sun lo..."
Rohan ke kehne par Jordan ke aasab dheele pad gaye thay. Woh thak gaya
tha. Usne khud par zabt kar ke unhein andar aane diya tha.

_______________________________

Zia Jameel ne Jordan se maafi maangi thi. Woh usay Pakistan le jaana
chahte thay. Woh uska khoon tha. Jordan khamosh baitha raha tha.

"Aap mujhe meri maa wapas nahi lauta sakte, meri mehroomiyon wali
zindagi aur bachpan ka madawa nahi kar sakte... Aap kuch nahi kar sakte,
phir kyun aaye hain aap yahan? Mujhe aapki zaroorat nahi hai, meri maa
aapki bewafai ke dukh mein mari hai, mujhe aapki zaroorat nahi hai,
jaayein yahan se!" Woh dabi dabi aawaz mein chilla raha tha.

"Main tumse bohot mohabbat karta hoon mere bache, main tumhein itne
saalon mein ek pal ke liye bhi nahi bhoola... Mujhe maaf kar do..." Zia
Jameel ro diye thay.

" Yaqeenan Tai Ammi ne tumhein maaf karna sikhaya hoga Jordan, maaf
kar do bade Dad ko. Woh abhi tak itne saalon se sukoon ki neend nahi
soye... Pachtawey ki aag mein jalte rahe hain." Rohan ne aage badh kar
uske kandhey par haath rakha tha.

Aur Jordan ko Martha yaad aa gayi thi jo usay maaf karne aur mohabbat
ka dars deti thi. Hisham saara waqt khamosh raha tha. Woh in dono baap-
bete ko apne apne dil ki baatein keh dete hue dekhna chahta tha.

___________________________

"Hani, packing ho gayi tumhari?" Maahi uske kamre mein daakhil hoti
pooch rahi thi, jo bedili se suitcase mein apne kapde rakh rahi thi.
"Kar rahi hoon..." hanum ne sard se lehje mein jawab diya tha.

Woh sab log Pakistan ja rahe thay. Maham ki shaadi thi. Shaam ki flight thi
unki. hanum Maahi aur Ella ke saath saath sab se naraaz thi.

Woh kisi se bhi baat nahi kar rahi thi. In chay saalon mein woh pehli baar
Pakistan ja rahi thi. Jiski wajah se woh Pakistan chhod kar aayi thi, woh ab
uski zindagi ka sabse aham hissa ban gaya tha... Ab Pakistan se kya
dushmani thi?

Maahi ne ghaur se Hanum ko dekha tha jiske chehre par sanjigdgi chhayi
thi. Maahi jaanti thi Hanum bohot gusse mein thi. Agar woh kam gusse
mein hoti thi toh lar jhagar leti thi. Lekin bohot zyada gussa use sadme
mein pohcha deta tha. Aur is waqt bhi woh gehre sadme mein thi. Isi liye
khamosh thi.

"Theek hai, achi baat hai... Packing kar ke aa jao, nashta kar lo... Roohan
bhi aaya hai..." Maahi use ittila deti ja chuki thi. Jabke Hanum ki gusse se
tewari chadhi.

_____________________________

Woh teeno Jordan ke paas se wapas aa gaye thay. Jordan ne na chahte hue
bhi unhein maaf kar diya tha, lekin Pakistan jaane se mana kar diya tha.
Woh kisi surat Pakistan ja kar unke saath nahi rehna chahta tha. Zia
Jameel ne bohot minten ki thi, lekin woh log use nahi mana paaye thay... Ek
bojh sa Zia Jameel ke dil se utar gaya tha, jabke Jordan ke inkaar ne
unhein mazeed ek bojh tale daba diya tha. Woh bojhal dil ke saath wapas
aa gaye thay.

____________________________________

Woh tayar shayaar ho kar apne kamre se bahar nikli thi. Neeche khane ki
maiz par sab ke saath Rohan maujood tha. Hanum unhein nazar andaz
karti bahar ki taraf badhi thi.

"Hani, kahan ja rahi ho tum? Nashta nahi karna kya??"

Maahi ne use bahar jaate dekh kar poocha.

"Nahi, mujhe bhook nahi hai..." Woh sard lehje mein kehti bahar nikal gayi
thi. Maahi ne sawaliya nazron se Rohan ko dekha tha, jisne kandhe uchka
kar apni bekhabri ka izhar kiya tha. Woh khud nahi jaanta tha ke woh
kahan ja rahi thi.

_____________________________

Hisham poori tawajju se class ko lecture de raha tha jab classroom ke

darwaze par hone wali dastak ne chonkaaya .

"Mujhe aap se bohot zaroori baat karni hai, Mr. Hisham Jameel..."

Hanum ko dekh kar woh hairan reh gaya tha. Poori class kabhi Hisham ko
toh kabhi Hanum ko dekh rahi thi. Woh class se maazrat karta bahar nikal
aaya tha. Kuch der baad woh dono department ke lawn mein maujood thay.

"Khairiyat, Mrs. Hanum Rohan Jameel ko aaj meri yaad kaise aayi...??"
Woh sawaliya nazron se use dekhte hue pooch raha tha.

"Aap bhi sab ke saath mile huye thay na...??"

Hanum ke khoobsurat chehre par gussa tha. Halki halki dhoop ne sardi ki
shiddat ko thoda kam kiya tha, lekin dhoop ka yeh dauraniya bohot hi kam
hota tha. Uski baat sunkar Hisham ne ek gehra sans liya tha.

"Mujhe jo theek laga wohi kiya..." Hisham ne narm lehje mein jawab diya
tha.

"Aap jaante thay ke main RJ se nafrat karti hoon, aapne mujhe nahi bataya
ke woh zinda hai... Aur... Aur..." Shiddat-e-jazbat se Hanum ki awaaz kaanp
rahi thi.

"Saalon tak Rohan bhi aapko mara hua samajhta raha hai... Har sikay ke
do rukh hote hain, Hanum... Aapne bas ek dekha hai, jab aap doosra
dekhein gi toh yaqeenan aapko aapke har sawal ka jawab mil jaayega..."
Woh sanjeeda lehje mein kehta uski baat kaat chuka tha. Hanum bas use
dekh kar reh gayi thi.

Khamoshi... gehri khamoshi... woh aahista aahista qadam uthati Hishaam

ke samne aakar khari ho gayi thi.

"Ap mujh se shadi karna chahte the na..? Mujhe RJ ke sath nahi... kya ap
mujh se shadi karein ge agar main us se talaq le loon..?"

Woh chah kar bhi "Rohan se talaq" ka lafz istemal nahi kar pai thi. Hisham
to uski baat sunkar dang reh gaya tha. Woh hairat se hanam ko dekh raha
tha jo kaafi pur sukoon khari thi.

Kuch dair tak woh hanam ki aankhon mein dekhta raha, jaise tasdeeq
chahta ho ke woh mazaq kar rahi thi ya sac keh rahi thi. Sooraj ki roshni
khaas zawiye se hanam ke chehre ko choo rahi thi... aur phir uska paidaishi
nishaan chhupa tha... tez roshni Hishaam ki aankhon se takraai to woh
rukh pherne par majboor ho gaya tha.

Yeh roshni hamesha uski nazron ko hanam ke chehre se hata diya karti thi,
aur yeh sabit karti thi ke usay dekhne ka haq Hishaam ko nahi...

"Har giz nahi..." Hishaam bola to uska lehja sakht tha.

"Lekin kyun...?" hanam ne poocha.

"Ap pagal ho gayi hain, umme haanam ... Ap mere bhai ki biwi hain... mere
liye qabil-e-ehtram. Lagta hai Roohan ko zinda dekh kar apke sochnay
samajhnay ki salahiyat kaam karna chor gayi hai... lekin iska zinda hona
Allah ka hukm aur marzi hai. Mere dil mein jo jazbaat the, woh do saal
pehle the, ab nahi rahe. Behtar hoga ap halaat ko samajhnay ki koshish
karein aur ainda is tarah ka khayal apne zehan mein mat laayen."

Hishaam ka lehja sakht tha. Woh kaafi gusse mein tha. hanam uski baat
sunkar lajawab ho chuki thi. Woh kaafi dair khamosh khari rahi aur bina
kuch kahe wahan wapas chali gayi.
Hishaam jo rukh more khara tha, uske jaanay ke baad palta aur num
aankhon se usay door jata dekh raha tha.

Bohat mushkil hota hai us shakhs ka dil torna jise ap bepanah mohabbat
karte hon... woh dheere dheere uski nazron se door ho rahi thi... usay
hanam se is bewaqoofi ki umeed nahi thi.

Main jaanta hoon ke yeh

talluq bohot dino tak nahi rahega

kisi safar ki kisi sadak par, baghair poochay , baghair bolay

baghair ek dosray ko dekhe,

nazar jhukaaye

khud apni apni musafatoun par nikalna hoga

Main jaanta hoon kisi padaav pe umr bhar ke liye achanak bichadna hoga

So aisa kar lein

hum ek dooje ko dil mein bhar lein

main tujh ko saaray ka saara rat loon

tu mujh ko saaray ka saara parh le

Suna hai lambi musafaton ke safar mein zaad-e-safar na ho

taveel rehte nahi guzarte

Hisham ne use jaate hue dekh kar socha tha.. lekin wo yeh achay se jaanta
tha sirf wahi usko dil mein bharne wala tha.. sirf wahi usay rehne wala tha
na wo use chahti thi aur na kabhi aisa mumkin tha. Wo us waqt gusse mein
thi. Kuch soch nahi pa rahi thi lekin wo yeh bhi achay se jaanta tha ke wo
sirf Rohaan Jabeel se mohabbat karti thi.
_____________________________________

Wo tamaam log us waqt airport par maujood thay. Mahi, Ella, Hanam ,
Rohaan, Hisham aur Zia Jabeel. Wo sab Pakistan ja rahe thay. Mahi ki
shaadi thi, jo kaafi dhoom dhaam se honi thi. Hanam ki dobara abhi tak
barah-e-raast Rohaan se mulaqat nahi hui thi. Wo us se chup rahi thi, usay
nazar andaaz kar rahi thi.

Rohaan yeh baat achay se jaanta tha. Wo khamosh tha. Wo chahta tha ke
Hanam thora waqt le aur sab samajhne ki koshish kare.

Mahi ghaur se Hisham ko dekh rahi thi. Use khushi ho rahi thi ke wo unke
saath ja raha tha. Kuch der baad Mahi ko ehsaas hua tha ke Hisham ke
chehre ka rang zard pad chuka tha. Use mehsoos ho raha tha ke wo kaafi
kamzor ho gaya tha. Lekin wo pooch nahi payi thi. Shaam ke is pehar mein
wo Paris ko khair-abad keh kar Pakistan ki taraf rawana ho chuke thay.

______________________________

Hisham aur Zia Jabeel ikathe baithe thay. Hanam ki seat Mahi ke saath thi
lekin uski seat par Ella baith chuki thi.

"Yeh meri seat hai.." Hanam ne dehai di.

"SORRY lekin mujhe aur Mahi ko ek saath safar karne ki aadat hai, waise
bhi mera dil kharab ho jata hai. Main apne crush ke paas baith kar uska
bhi dil kharab nahi kar sakti.." Ella shararat se keh rahi thi. Hanam ne use
ghoora tha.

"Jao apne shohar ke saath ja kar baitho, aisa moqa baar baar nahi milta.."
Ella ne ek aankh dabate hue kaha tha. Haanim ka chehra surkh hua. Wo
mazeed Ella ki baatein nahi sun sakti thi. Isi liye Rohaan ki taraf badh gayi.

"Mujhe is taraf baithna hai.." Rohaan ke paas pohanch kar usne jaise hukm
diya.

"Haan haan kyun nahi." Rohaan ne muskurahat daba kar usay guzarnay ki
jagah di. Hanam ne baithne ke baad chehre ka rukh sheeshe ki jaanib mod
liya tha.

"Kya hum baat.."

"Bilkul nahi.." Rohaan ki baat mukammal hone se pehle Hanam inkaar kar
chuki thi.

"Lekin kyun?" Wo udaas hua.

"Meri marzi." Hanam ne munh banaya. Rohaan ne apni muskurahat zabt

ki.

"Lekin mujhe to bolne ki aadat hai." Wo jaan boojh kar usay chida raha
tha. Hanam ne ek sard se nazar us par daali aur phir seat se tek laga kar
aankhein band kar li thi.

Usne khud ko ab halaat ke hawalay kar diya tha. Use ab afsos ho raha tha.
Talaq ka wo kabhi soch bhi nahi sakti thi.

Lekin jaane kaise usne yeh lafz apne munh se nikala tha. Ab use ehsaas ho
raha tha ke gussa waqai bohot buri cheez hai. Insaan ki sochne samajhne ki
salahiyat ko maflooj kar deta hai. Wo jo us se baat tak karna nahi chahti
thi, kuch der Rohaan ke kandhe se sar lagaye be-khabri ki neend so rahi
thi. Wo pur sukoon aur mutma'in nazar aa rahi thi. Use sota dekh kar
Rohaan ke andar tak sukoon utar gaya tha. Aur aisa hi sukoon Hanam ko
uski qurbat mein mehsoos hua tha, tab hi wo sab kuch bhula kar so rahi thi.

Ella ne peeche mud kar dono ko dekha aur victory ka nishan bana kar
Rohaan ko "Good Luck" bola. Uski is harkat par Rohaan muskara diya tha
aur phir Hanum ke gird baazu ka hisar qaim kiya. "Wo uski thi." Yehi soch
usme ek nai rooh phoonk jaati thi.

________________________________

Hamdan Villa mein ek dum hi bohot rounaq ho gayi thi. Wo log raat ko
pohnche the. Asiya Begum Mahi aur Ha nam ko dekh kar bohot khush hui
thi. Wo dono salon baad Pakistan aayi thi. Maham bohot khoobsurat aur
khush nazar aa rahi thi. Raat ka khana bohot ache mahaul mein khaya
gaya tha.

Khanay ke baad Hishaam aur Zia Jabeel apne ghar chale gaye the jo paas
hi tha. Albata Rohaan Hamdan sahab ke saath baitha kuch ahem baatein
kar raha tha.

Hamdan uncle us se shadi ke mutaliq baatein kar rahe the. Unhain lounge
mein baaton mein magan dekh kar Hanum kitchen mein Asiya Begum ke
paas aa gayi thi jo chai bana rahi thi, jabke Ella aur Mahi Maham ke
kamre mein uski shopping dekh rahi thi.

" Bohot khushi hui aaj mujhe apne bachon ko ghar mein dekh kar..." Asiya
Begum waqai khush nazar aa rahi thi.

" Mujhe bhi..." Hanam muskara di thi.

"Main aur Hamdan ne faisla kiya hai ke Maham ke saath hi tumhari bhi
rukhsati kar dein..." Asiya Begum ne masroof se lehje mein kaha tha.

Stool par baithi Hanam ek dum uchli thi.

"Lak... Kya matlab...??" Wo haklaayi .

"Haan... Tumhe bhi saath hi rukhsat kiya jayega...

Do teen dino mein apni shadi ki tayari kar lo..."

Asiya Begum bata rahi thi jabke Hanam hairangi se unki pusht ko ghoor
rahi thi.

"Meri rukhsati kyun... Khairiyat...??"

"Kyun...? Tumne rukhsat ho kar apne ghar nahi jana...? Waise bhi tumhari
saas keh rahi thi ke unki Syed Haveli veeran pari hai... Wo tumhe ab apni
haveli mein dekhna chahti hain..." Hanam ko apna dam ghoonta mehsoos
hua tha.
"Aise kaise main rukhsat ho kar chali jaun?? Aap logon ne yeh bhi nahi
dekha ke ladka khata bhi hai ya nahi... Amma aapko pata bhi hai aapka
damaad berozgar phirta hai..." Hanam ne goya apne dil ki bhadaas nikali
thi.

"Berozgar??" Asiya Begum ne hairat se use palat kar dekha.

"Haan aur nahi to kya...? Kya kaam karta hai wo??"

Hanam naak munh chadha kar pooch rahi thi.

"Parh raha hai aur bata raha tha ek bohot badi lab mein ek scientist ke tor
par kaam karta hai. Itna kam hai kya? Tum mustaqbil ke ek azeem scientist
ki biwi ho..."

Hanam hairat se munh kholay apni maa ko dekh rahi thi jo Rohaan ke
muta'sireen mein shamil thi.

"Aur to aur, deen ka kaam bhi kar raha hai, MashaAllah. Itne acche bayan
karta hai, sun kar khushi hoti hai..."

Ha nam ne apna sar peet liya tha. Yahan uski daal nahi galne wali thi.

"Itna naik shareef bacha hai... Itne adab se baat karta hai."

"Amma, main thak gayi hoon, sone ja rahi hoon."

Hanam mazeed uski tareefen nahi sun sakti thi.

"Aray, chai to pee lo ab..." Wo chai cup mein dalte hue boli.

"Nahi, bas theek hai..." Wo jane ke liye palti thi aur phir darwaze mein
aistada Rohaan ko dekh kar ghabra gayi thi jo gehri nazron se usi ko dekh
raha tha.

"Yeh apne damaad ko pila dein chai..." Wo Rohaan ko ghoorti uski janib
badhi thi jo ab dilchaspi se usay dekh raha tha.
"Rasta dein..." Hanam ne uske samne kharay ho kar kaha tha, albata
nazrein jhuki hui thi.

"Meri buraiyan ki ja rahi thi...??" Wo shararti lehje mein pooch raha tha.

"Mujhe koi zaroorat nahi." Hanam ne munh phula kar jawab diya.

"Aray beta, tum yahan? Main bas aa hi rahi thi chai le kar..." Asiya Begum
usay kitchen ke darwaze mein dekh kar bukhla gayi thin. Rohaan ne seedha
hotay hue Hanam ko rasta diya jo bina kuch kahe sune wahan se rafu
chakkar ho gayi thi.

"Kya baatein ho rahi thin??" Wo ab khushdili se pooch raha tha.

"Kuch bhi nahi, rukhsati ki baat kar rahi thi... Hanam hai."

"Phir kya kaha usne??" Wo bechain hua.

"Mujhe samajh nahi aa rahi ke wo kya chahti hai..."

Asiya Begum ne saaf baat ki.

"Aap pareshan na hon... main kar lunga baat us se."

Wo unhein tasalli de raha tha. Asiya Begum uski baat sun kar muskara
dein.

_________________________________

Wo sone ki tayari kar rahi thi jab darwaze par dastak hui. Hanam ko laga
ke mulazima chai dene aayi hogi.

"Aa jao..." Wo ab let chuki thi, kambal ooper liya. Thak gayi thi. Use
hamesha safar ke baad bohot neend aati thi. Tabhi darwaza khula aur wo
andar aaya.

"Begum sahiba ko neend aa gayi hai??" Wo sanjeeda lehje mein pooch

raha tha. Hanam current kha kar uthi.
"Aap... aap yahan kya kar rahe hain??" Hanam hairan si usay dekh rahi
thi.

Aaj jab maine yeh ghar dekha to mujhe ehsaas hua ke saalon pehle jab
barish mein bheegti ek larki is ghar se bahar nikli thi to wo waqai tum thi...
Lekin us waqt maine isay apna weham samjha tha..."

Wo ab kamray ki khidki khol kar bahar dekhte hue keh raha tha. Hanam
usay hairat se dekh rahi thi. Uske kamray mein halki malki roshni thi.

"Kitna pagal hoon na main bhi... Jab tum paas thi to khabar nahi thi ke
kahan rehti ho, aur jab door hui to yahan bas gayi..."

Rohaan khidki mein kharay hue apne seene par dil ke maqam par ungli
rakhe bata raha tha. Hanam hairat se usay dekh rahi thi.

"Main sochta tha ke kya kabhi mujhe kisi se mohabbat hogi? Main aksar
socha karta tha ke na jaane mujhe kitni shaadiyan karni parengi..."

Wo khud hi muskara diya. Ek pal ke liye Ha nam uski muskurahat mein gum
si gayi thi.

"Lekin jab mohabbat ne mujh par hamla kiya to main dang reh gaya... Ek
larki ke liye main dar badar phira hoon... Shayad tum yaqeen na karo,
[Link] Haanim , lekin Rohaan Jabeel ko umme Hanum se shadeed
mohabbat hai..."

Wo phir muskara diya tha. Hanam uski baat sun kar satpata gayi thi.

"Suno... Tum jo chaho saza de lo, lekin Micky wali baat ko kisi ke samne
mat lana... Main tumhara naam kisi aur ke saath bardasht nahi kar
sakta...!!"

Rohaan ke lehje mein iltija thi. Hanam ke dil ki dhadkan tez hui thi. Uski
palkain jhuk gayi thin.

Wo jaanti thi wo is shakhs se badtameezi nahi kar sakti thi... Wo chahti thi
ke wo uspe cheekhay , chilaye, usay bura bhala kahe, lekin jab bhi wo
samne aata tha... Hanam ki zuban se koi galat lafz ada hi nahi hota...
Wo ab RJ nahi tha jise wo aag lagane wale jumlay sunati thi. Wo Rohaan
Jabeel tha. Syed Rohaan bin Haider Jabeel...

Kuch logon ki shakhsiyat aisi hoti hai ke Allah logon ke dilon mein unka
ro'ab aur izzat daal deta hai... Aur shayad Rohaan Jabeel un khush naseeb
logon mein se ek tha jise Allah ne hamesha bohot izzat se nawaza tha.

"Jhoot bol rahe hain aap... Koi mohabbat nahi karte, na mujhe yaqeen
hai..."

Hanam ne himmat kar ke keh hi diya tha.

"Kaise yaqeen karogi...??"

Wo pooch raha tha.

Uski baat sun kar soch mein parh gayi thi. Wo jaanti thi Rohaan Jabeel ke
liye kuch bhi mushkil nahi tha.

Wo us se shadeed nafrat karna chahti thi... Lekin nahi kar pa rahi thi... Wo
is shakhs ke samne bebass ho gayi thi... Wo kaafi dair sochti rahi thi.

"Mujhe Syed Haveli chahiye."

Hanam ne sochne samajhne ke baad demand ki thi. Wo jaan boojh kar aisa
bol rahi thi. Wo bas Rohaan ka rad-e-amal dekhna chahti thi.

Uski baat sun kar Rohaan hairat zada reh gaya tha. Wo bina kuch kahe
darwaza khol kar kamray se bahar nikal gaya tha. Hanam ka halka sa sans
bahal hua.

"Shukar hai jaan chhuti... Ya Allah kahan phansa diya hai mujhe..."

Wo phir se sone ke liye leti. Aankhein neend se bojhal ho rahi thin.

Abhi paanch minute hi guzray thay... Hanam neem ghanoodgi ki haalat

mein thi jab kamray ka darwaza jhatke se khula.

Hanam hargbara kar uth baithi.

"Ab kya hai...??"

Wo surkh aankhein liye pooch rahi thi.

"Yeh lo..." Rohaan ne ek file Hanam ke samne bed par rakhi.

"Yeh kya hai?" Wo neem ghanoodgi ki haalat mein pooch rahi thi. Rohaan
ko wo neend se bojhhal aankhein liye bohot dilchasp lag rahi thi.

"Khul kar dekh lo..." Rohaan ke kehne par Hanam ne file ko khol kar dekha
tha. Aur phir uski neend udan choo ho gayi. Wo Syed Haveli ke kagazaat
the.

"Hamare khandan mein riwayat hai jo shakhs gaddi par baithta hai uski
wife (bewi) ke naam Syed Haveli ko kiya jata hai... Jab mere dad ne gaddi
sambhali to yeh Haveli mere maam ke naam ho chuki thi... Jise maine
doston se shart laga kar dhokay se mom ke sign karwa kar apne naam
karwa liya tha, yeh mere naam thi... Aur ab tumhari hui... Yeh batao..." Aur
kuch ....

Wo pur sukoon se andaaz mein batata Hanam ko wartah hairat mein daal
gaya tha. Wo moun khol ke hairat se usay dekh rahi thi. Allah jaane wo
shakhs kya cheez tha.

"Kya aap ne sirf zindagi mein dhoka dena hi seekha hai?" Hanam ne neend
se bojhhal aankhein liye poochha tha. Rohaan ka chehra uski baat sun kar
faak ho gaya tha.

"Kya matlab...?" Wo ab teekh e chehray liye pooch raha tha.

"Mujhe nahi lagta ek sulphate ko matlab samjhane ki zaroorat hai..." Wo

sakht se lehje mein keh rahi thi. Kagazaat wali file uthakar bed ke saath
maiz par rakhi.

"Yeh Haveli abhi aap ke naam hai jab mere naam ho jayegi tab baat
kijiyega... Aap chahen to yeh file le ja sakte hain..." Wo bed par let kar
kambal sar tak taan chuki thi. Rohaan bas usse dekh kar reh gaya tha. Usne
aage barh kar wo file uthai thi jo usne kuch dair pehle apne qareebi ghar se
laye tha. File uthane ke baad usne ek nazar Hanam par dali thi jo is
position mein leti thi.

Wo file uthakar lamp band karta uske kamre se bahar nikal aaya tha. Usne
har guz nahi socha tha ke Hanam uski baat se ghalat matlab nikaal legi.

Wo thakay thakay qadmon se seedhiyan utar raha tha.

Sabhi log shaayad apne apne kamron mein sone ja chuke the. Rohaan gehri
soch mein gharkh bahar ki taraf qadam barha chuka tha.

____________________________________

"Ji wakeel sahib, ji bas aap jaldi se kagazaat tayar karwa dein..." Ayesha
Jabeel phone par kisi se mukhatib thin. Kuch dair baad wo phone band kar
chuki thin.

" Kesay baat ki ja rahi thi?" Syed Jameel ne kamre mein daakhil hote apni
mehboob biwi se poocha tha.

"Wakeel sahib se..." Sayyida Ayesha Jabeel ne sach bola tha.

"Khairat..." Syed Jameel chonkey .

"Haveli ke kagazaat banwa rahi thi..." Ayesha Jabeel ne jawab diya tha.

"Haveli ke kagazaat ...?" Lekin kis liye...?"

Ab ki baar Syed Jameel sahih ma'no mein thhatkey thay.

Rohaan das saal ka hone wala hai... aur mere bete ne mujh se farmaish ki
hai is salgirah par main usay woh tohfa doon jo aaj tak is khandan mein
kisi maa ne apne bete ko nahi diya..."

Woh pur sukoon si keh rahi thin.

"Ayesha tum pagal ho gayi ho?" Syed Jameel ne tekhe chehton se poocha
tha.
"Main yeh Haveli Rohaan ke naam kar rahi hoon Jameel. Main apne bete
ko khush dekhna chahti hoon..."

"Ayesha... Ayesha... Tum apne bete ki mohabbat mein pagal ho gayi ho... Is
Haveli par Rohaan ka haq nahi hai balkay us ladki ka haq hoga jo kal
yahaan dulhan ban kar aayegi... Wo uski jo is gaddi ko sambhalay ga..."
Syed Jameel ne unke paas baithte hue samjhaya tha.

"Haan toh theek hai na... Kal jab Rohaan ki dulhan aayegi wo usay yeh
Haveli tohfa mein de dega..."

"Tumhein yakin hai ke Rohaan is khandan ki gaddi ko sambhalay ga... Nahi

har guz nahi, Rohaan ek pagal bachcha hai ziddi aur hat dharm, aaj tum
Haveli iske naam karogi, kal na jaane wo Haveli ko kisi daaw par laga kar
haar jaye... Phir...?" Syed Jameel ne mustaqbil ka andesha bayan kiya tha.
Ayesha Jabeel soch mein pad gayi thin.

"Keh toh aap theek keh rahe hain... lekin..."

"Lekin kuch nahi... Tum yeh Haveli Rohaan ke naam nahi karogi... Yeh kisi
aur ki amanat hai... Samajh gayi na...?" Wo ab pyaar se samjha rahe thay.

"Ji..." Wo isatbat mein sar hila chuki thin.

"Acha toh dad mere raste mein rukawat ban rahe hain... Main aisa nahi
hone dunga... Yeh ghar mera hai... Aur mera rahe ga..." Bahar darwazay
par khaday Rohaan ne kisi shaatar aurat ki tarah socha tha. Wo kuch dair
pehle apni maa se baat karne aaya tha aur phir andar se aati aawazon par
bahar hi ruk kar saari baat suni thi. Uske masoom chehre par tewari
chadhi hui thi. Wo gehri soch ka shikar nazar aa raha tha.

Aur phir wohi hua tha jo Rohaan chahta tha. Agle din jab wakeel kagzaat
de kar gaya toh Ayesha Jabeel ne un kagzaat ko almari ke ooper wale
khanay mein sambhal kar rakh diya tha. Unhone abhi sign nahi kiye thay.
Unke jane ke baad Rohaan kamre mein daakhil hua tha. Wo das saal ka
bachcha jiska haath ooper tak nahi jata tha. Usne stool ko almari ke samne
rakh kar woh file nikaali thi... Aur phir usay le kar dabay paon apne kamre
ki taraf barh gaya tha.
Ayesha Jabeel se sign karwana mushkil nahi tha.

"Mama aankhein band kar ke sign karein na..." Wo chehre par masoomiyat
sajaye keh raha tha. Kuch dair baad wo sign bhi karwa chuka tha. Aur kisi
ko pata bhi nahi chala tha. Ek mahine baad Ayesha Jabeel is duniya se
chalayi gayi thin... Aur Haveli ke kagzaat ka raaz kahin dab kar reh gaya
tha. Jab Rohaan Lahore parhne aaya toh wo is file ko saath le aaya tha. Wo
uske Bahria wale ghar mein hi padi thi jise ab wo hanam ke kehne par le
kar aaya tha.

Wo Hanam ko bata chuka tha ke usne woh sign dhokay se karwaaye thay.
Lekin jab Hanam ne usse dhokebaaz kaha toh usse achha nahi laga balkay
dukh hua tha. Sach baat hai insaan apne haal mein chahe momin hi kyu na
ho... Agar uska maazi daagh daar hai toh wo usse uske haal mein kabhi
khushi se jeene nahi de sakta. Aas-paas mojood aam aur sathi log moqa
milte hi insaan ka maazi uthakar uske moun par maar dete hain.

______________________________

Bad kirdar ho tum hanam bad kirdar " Aawazon ka shor uski samaat se
nikal raha tha. Raat ka na jaane kaunsa pehr tha jab hanum har bara kar
uth baithi thi.

Usne khawab mein RJ ko dekha tha jo us par hans raha tha. Maazi ki poori
film hanum ki aankhon ke samne chalne lagi thi. Jo zehan se utar chuka tha
woh sab yaad aa gaya tha. Ek aziyat ki lehr uske poore jism mein phail
chuki thi. Rohaan ka khayal aate hi uske andar nafrat ka ubaal uthaa tha.

Hanam ne dono haathon se apne sir ko thaama tha. Aaj Pakistan mein uski
pehli raat thi... aur pehli hi raat woh aaseb usse chipt gaya tha.

"Main tumhein maaf nahi kar sakti Mr. RJ... Kabhi nahi..." Aawazon se
khofzada ho kar woh ro di thi. Aglay poore din Rohaan Hamdan vila nahi
aaya tha. Hanam ne uske na aane par shukriya ada kiya tha. Raat wale
khawab ke baad usse woh phir se zeher lagne laga tha.

"hanum, main chahti hoon aaj tum Mahi aur Maham ke saath ja kar apni
shaadi ka jora le aao. Agar tum Rohaan ke saath jana chahti ho toh bhi
theek hai... Lekin chunanchah din bohot kam bache hain toh tum apni
tayari mukammal kar lo..." Aasia Begum ne usse apne kamre mein bulaya
tha jahan Maham pehle se maujood thi.

"Meri shaadi ka jora kis liye?" hanum ki peshaani par bal paday.

"Kyoon ke tumhari rukhasti bhi saath hi ho rahi hai... Main tumhein pehle
hi bata chuki hoon..." Aasia Begum ne zevar ka ek dabba uthakar Maham ki
taraf barhaya tha. Bed par teen khoobsurat zevar ke set thay... Jin ka design
mukhtalif tha... In teenon mein se ek Mahi, ek Hanam aur ek Maham ke liye
tha.

"Ammi main pehle bata chuki hoon main abhi shaadi nahi karna chahti..."
hanum ne dehaai di.

" Tum bhool chuki ho Hanam... Tumhari shaadi ho chuki hai... Bas rukhasti
baaki hai..." Aasia Begum ne yaad dahi karwai. hanum ka dil Aasia Begum
ki baat sun kar kat kar reh gaya tha. Kitna khush thi woh is shaadi se...
Lekin ab... Sab badal gaya tha.

Shaam ko chaar bajay tayar rehna... Tumhein market jana hai... Samajh
gayi na... Aur inmein se ek set pasand karlo. Main ne zyada fazool kharchi
nahi ki bas ek ek set banwaya hai." Aasia Begum ka lehja kaafi sakht tha.
Woh ab hanum ko mazeed dheel nahi dena chahti thi. hanum kuch dair
khadi aansu zabt karti rahi aur phir bina kuch kahe kamre se bahar nikal
gayi thi. Maham ne band darwazay ko dekh kar afsos se sar hilaaya tha.

"Ammi aap Mahi Appi se pooch lein main abhi aati hoon..." Maham
sanjeeda lehje mein kehti kamre se bahar nikli thi ab uska rukh hanum ke
kamre ki taraf tha.

________________________________

"Aakhir tumhein rukhasti se masla kyoon hai?" jaha tak mujhe yaad hai
tum is shaadi se kaafi khush thi na... Phir ab achanak kya ho gaya hai?"
Maham apne samne bed par baithi hanum se pooch rahi thi jiske aankhein
rone ke wajah se surkh ho chuki thin. Woh aab sir jhukaaye baithi thi.
"Pehle ki baat aur thi... Lekin ab main is shakhs ke saath nahi rehna
chahti..."

"Lekin kyoon?"

"Kyoon ke usne dhokay se nikah kiya hai mujh se..." hanum dabi dabi
awaaz mein chillai thi.

Ji nahi koi dhoka nahi diya tumhein Rohaan bhai ne, tum ne khud shaadi se
pehle tasveer dekhne se inkaar kiya tha... aur nikah ke baad milne se bhi...
Maham ne use yaad dilaya.

Lekin tum aur Mahi... tum dono jaanti thi na ke woh RJ hai, tum ne mujhe
nahi bataya... kisi ne bhi nahi bataya... sab ne mil kar mujhe dhoka diya. "
hanum ki awaaz bhar aayi thi.

H ani... tum ghalat soch rahi ho, tumhein kisi ne dhoka nahi diya, woh
halaat hi aise the aur Rohaan bhai woh tum se bohot mohabbat karte hain
aur jahan tak mujhe yaad hai, pichlay dinon tum bhi unhein chahti thi
na...??"

Woh mera paagal pan tha... tab main nahi jaanti thi ke woh RJ rahe hain...
warna main kabhi bhi aisi ghalati nahi karti...

Aakhir unhon ne tumhare saath kya bura kiya hai Haani, kyun nafrat karti
ho unse?"

Kyoon ke kirdar par ungli uthaanay wale shakhs se mohabbat nahi nafrat ki
jaati hai... " hanum ke lehje se nafrat jhalak rahi thi.

Kirdar par ungli? Shayad tum bhool gayi Miss Umme Hanum ke tumhare
kiradar par baat to Zubaida Apa ne bhi ki thi... Shayad tum bhool gayi ho
ke tumhein badkirdar to Tariq ne bhi kaha tha, kya tum aaj bhi unse nafrat
karti ho...?? Maham ki baat sun kar hanum ek dum chonki thi aur usse
saalon pehle apne purane ghar ka waqia yaad aagaya tha.

Jab unhon ne tumhare kiradar par ungli uthai, tab to tum depression mein
nahi gayi thi, jab tumhein nervous breakdown nahi hua tha, phir RJ ke
kehne par aisa kyoon hua?? Kyoon tum ne itna stress liya ke tum gehre
sadme mein chali gayi thi?? Aakhir kyoon...?? Usay Maham se in sawaalon
ki umeed nahi thi. Woh sun se Beth kar Maham ko dekh rahi thi jo uske
samne khadi thi... aur kaafi sanjeeda nazar aa rahi thi. Hanam ne mehsoos
kiya tha ab woh bachhi nahi rahi thi balkay ek samajhdar ladki ban gayi
thi.

Batao ab khamosh kyoon ho...?? Maham pooch rahi thi.

Kyoon ke RJ ne poori university ke samne mujhe zaleel karne ki...

Bas kar hani ... Tum shayad bhool gayi ho lekin mujhe Rohaan bhai ne
bataya tha us roz bohot se departments ki chhutti thi aur jo unhon ne tum se
kaha woh sirf do logon ne suna tha, ek woh khud aur ek tum aur kaun tha
wahan...?? Maham kaafi gusse mein thi... Shayad Rohaan ki baat gol kar
gaya tha. Uska maqsad apni ghalati chupana nahi balkay woh hanum ki
ghalati ko ayaan nahi karna chahta tha dobara se... aur na woh ek baar
phir woh Micky ke saath uska naam bardasht kar sakta tha.

Aur shayad tum bhool gayi ho jab Tariq ne tum par ilzaam lagaya tha tab
taqreeban poora mohalla jama tha phir tumhein us waqt nervous
breakdown kyoon nahi hua... aur ek Mulhid ke ghalat baat karne par tum
sadme mein chali gayi...?? Aakhir kyoon...?? Tumhein to nafrat thi na RJ
se... phir tumhein sadma kis baat ka tha...??" Maham aaj use bakhshne ke
mood mein nahi thi.

Itni munafiqat kis liye Haani...?? Tum dehra rawaiya apnaaye hue ho...
Aakhir kyoon...?? hanum iski baat sun kar tarap gayi thi... Use munafiqat
lafz teer ki tarah chhata tha. Jo Rohaan ko munafiqat samajhti thi woh
khud par munafiqat ka dheeha bardasht nahi kar sakti thi...

Insaan ko yeh haq kisi ne nahi diya ke woh doosre insaan ke imaan par
ungli uthaye, uske nek ya bad hone par nishana banaye. Allah ko yeh baat
nahi pasand. Rohaan bhai jo is waqt RJ tha, woh tumhe tab bhi chahta
tha... Woh tumhe kisi aur ke saath bardasht nahi kar saka... Aur apne gusse
mein ek ghalat kaam kar diya... Lekin tumhein to nafrat thi na RJ se...
Phir... Phir aisa kyoon kiya tha tumne apne saath ke khud ko poora ka
poora badal liya...?? Uske paas Maham ke sawaalon ka jawab nahi tha.
Usne kabhi khud ka tajziya kiya hi nahi tha... Us depression mein aur kuch
socha hi nahi tha.

Tum maan lo Haani ke us waqt RJ bhi tumhare liye kuch khaas tha... Tum
jaanti thi ke woh tumhe sab se alag samajhta hai... Aur tum yeh bhi jaanti
thi ke woh tumhe sab se zyada ahmiyat deta hai shayad kahin na kahin
tumne uski aankhon mein apne liye chaahat dekhi thi... Shayad is liye jab
usne tum par ilzaam lagaya to tumse bardasht nahi hua tumhara dimaag is
baat ko qubool nahi kar paaya tha... Aur tum gehre sadme mein chali gayi
thi.

H ani humein dukh is baat par nahi hota jab koi humare kar aur par ungli
uthata hai... Balkay tab hota hai jab koi apna "hum par ilzaam lagata hai."

Tum itne saal Paris mein rahi jo agar tum sadak par kisi ladke ke saath
khadi ho aur tumhein koi doosra ladka aakar kahe ke yeh tumhara
boyfriend hai... Ya kuch aur hai... To tum kya karogi...?? Kya tum sadme
mein chali jaogi...?? Nahi na... Balkay tum usse nazar andaz karogi... To
tum RJ ko nazar andaz kyoon nahi kiya tha... Woh bhi to ek mulhid tha...??
Phir...??

Baat kirdar par ungli uthane ki nahi balkay humari tawaqqoaat ki hoti
hai... Ek aisa insaan jisse humari tawaqqoaat judi hon agar woh humara
maan toad de hum tab sadme mein jaate hain Haani... Aur tum maan lo...
Tumhein RJ par maan tha... Kyun ke usne kabhi tumhare saath ghalat
harkat nahi ki thi. Usne tumhe sahi salaamat hostel pahunchaaya tha woh
tumhe doosri ladkiyon ki tarah nahi samajhta tha... Woh tumhe izzat deta
tha Hani... Aur us ahmiyat ki jo RJ tumhe deta tha woh shaohori tor par
aadat ho gayi thi... Aur jab usne tumhe di gayi ahmiyat wapas li to tumhara
shaohor bardasht nahi kar saka...

Tum sadme mein chali gayi thi... Yeh hai haqeeqat tum maan jao ab...

Lekin usne mere saath bohot ghalat kiya tha... Tum nahi jaanti... "hanum ne
ek kamzor si daleel dena chahi thi.

Kitna ghalat kiya tha...?? Kya tum ne kabhi socha hai un ladkiyon ka jin ka
rape hota hai... Jinhein jismani tashaddud ka nishana banaya jaata hai...??
Kya tumhare saath aisa hua...?? Kya tum ne kabhi socha hai jab ek mard
bina aurat ki marzi ke uske jism ko ch utha hai to woh kis karab se guzarti
hai... Kya tumhare saath aisa hua...??

Tumhein lagta hai Rohaan bhai ne tumhi dhoka diya hai... Kya tum ne
kabhi socha hai un ladkiyon ka jinhein mohabbat mein dhoka milta hai aur
woh kisi ko thhe ki zeenat ban jaati hain woh har raat marti hain aur phir
zinda ho jaati hain... Kya tumhare saath aisa hua...?? Kya Rohaan bhai ne
tumhein aisa dhoka diya...?? Phir kisi dhoke ki baat kar rahi ho tum...??
Tumhare saath RJ ne bura kiya tha Hani jo ek mulhid tha...

RJ mar chuka hai... Aur jab insaan daira-e-Islam mein daakhil hota hai to
uske pichlay tamam gunaah mitta diye jate hain. RJ ne jo apni nadani, apne
gusse ya paagal pan mein gunaah kiya tha woh kab ka mitt chuka hai,
balkay uske tamam gunaah neekiyon mein badal gaye hain. Phir tum use
kisi gunaah ki saza de rahi ho??

Tumhare saath to Rohaan bhai ne nikah kiya hai. Tumhe apni izzat banayi
hai... Aur tum maazi ko le kar baithi ho... Kyun...???"

hanum ko apne sir mein dard ki te hees uthti mehsoos hui thi.

Tumhe pata hai Hanam tum pichlay chay saalon se ya shayad isse bhi pehle
se tum RJ se nafrat karti aa rahi ho... Aur nafrat insaan ke aamaal ko is
tarah khati hai jaise deemak lakdi ko khati hai.

Tum socho tumhein is nafrat ne kya diya hai??

Tumhe pata hai chay saal pehle jab tumhein nervous breakdown hua tha
jab tum gehre sadme mein chali gayi thi tum ab normal nazar aati ho... Aisa
sab ko lagta hai ke tum normal ho chuki ho... Lekin mein jaanti ho Haani...
Tumhein aaj bhi usi sadme ke zair asar ho... Aur is baat ka saboot hai yeh
ke tum soch samajh nahi paati... Tum ek robot ki zindagi je rahi ho jiske
paas sochne samajhne ki salahiyat nahi hoti. Waqt guzar gaya hai lekin tum
aaj bhi wahan khadi ho us sadme se bahar nikal aao Haani, bahar nikal
aao is sadme se apne dimaag par zor daalo... Halaat o waqaat ko samajhne
ki koshish karo Allah ne tumhein aqal di hai, ise istemal karo.
Tum woh Hanam nahi ho jo apni soch ki wajah se mashhoor thi. Pata hai
Rohaan bhai kehte hain duniya mein teen tarah ke sulphites paaye jaate
hain

Number ek woh apni soch aur apne amal dono mein khaas hote hain... Jo
apni soch aur aamaal dono se logon ko chonka dete hain... Aur iski misaal
Rohaan bhai khud hain. Number teen aise log jo apni soch mein sulphite
nahi hote lekin apni amali zindagi mein bohot khaas hote hain... Woh bina
soche samjhe bhi anokhe kaam kar jaate hain... Jo ek khushgawar aur
khaas zindagi guzaarte hain...

Jabke number do par woh insaan aate hain jo apni soch mein khaas hote
hain... Jo anokha sochte hain jaise ke tum hanum... Tum ne sab ko hairan
kar diya tha... Tumhari soch... Tumhare logics... Shayad tum bhool gayi
ho... Tum apne amal mein nahi lekin apni soch mein sulphite thi... Is haadse
ne tumse tumhara sulphite hona cheen liya tha... Halaanke aisa nahi hona
chahiye tha... Tum sulphite thi... Tumhein mazboot rehna chahiye tha...
Lekin aisa nahi hua... Choonki tum ek ladki thi... Jo ke kamzor hoti hai...
Shayad is liye. Apna khaas pan wapas le aao Haani... Tum ek sulphite ki
wife (biwi) ho... Jo duniya ka saamna karne ke liye har waqt tayaar rehta
hai... Agar tum ek aam ladki ban kar nafrat ke jaal mein aur maazi ke
girdab mein phansi raho gi to tum hamesha ke liye apna sulphite hona yani
khaas pan kho dogi... Tum unka saath nahi nibha paogi... Wapas aajao
hanum... Laut aao... Nikal aao aam reh kar kabhi unke saath qadam se
qadam mila kar nahi chal paogi... Tum mushkil halaat mein logon ki nafrat
aur sadme ki is duniya se jisne tumhein badal kar rakh diya hai, Maham ki
awaaz aakhri mein randh gayi thi. Woh hanum ka haath dabaye keh rahi
thi. Jabke hanum ka chehra aansuon se ter tha.

Waqai woh andheron ki zindagi guzar rahi thi aaj usse ehsaas hua tha ke
usne apni zindagi ke kitne qeemti saal barbaad kiye the... Woh chahti to
kuch kar ke dikha sakti thi... Woh chahti to RJ ko jawab de sakti thi... Lekin
woh bohot zakhme dil ki tarah dimaagi tawazun kho baithi thi... Aur aaj tak
zehni bimari ka shikar thi.

Ek ladki ko itna kamzor nahi hona chahiye ke woh apno ya ghairon ki

baatein sun kar saday mein chali jaye... Jeena chhod de... Robot ban jaye
balkay usay halaat ka muqabla karna chahiye usay sabit karna chahiye ke
woh kamzor nahi hai woh mazboot hai woh sulphite hai... woh khaas hai...
Apni soch aur apne aamaal dono mein khaas hai woh aam nahi hai chay
saalon ke taweel safar ke baad bilakhir hanum aaj yeh samajh gayi thi. Aur
kabhi kabhi kuch bure haadse humein ek bara sabaq de kar jaate hain...

______________________________________

Woh seh pehr saare teen bajay kamray se bahar nikli thi. Aankhon ke
pippote ronaay ke wajah se s ooje hue the.

"Kya hua Haani tumhari tabiyat theek hai?" Asiya Begum ne poocha tha.

"Ji, theek hai... Zyada soiye hua hoon shayad is liye aapko aisa mehsoos
ho raha hai..." Woh zabardasti muskurayi thi. Aaj woh apna muhas badal
ke aayi thi.

Woh jaan gayi thi Rohaan Jameel se uski shaadi Khuda ka faisla tha... Aur
ek insaan ke liye apni chaahat chhod kar Allah Ta'ala ki chaahat apnaana
bohot mushkil hota hai... Woh jaan gayi thi usse ek lambi jang ladni thi...
Apne nafs ke khilaaf... Shaitaan ke khilaaf... Jo usse maazi ki jhalkian
dikhakar usse Rohaan se jo uska shohar tha, bad-zan karna chahta tha.
Usne aaj sochna shuru kiya tha... Aur woh raat walay khawab ka matlab
samajh gayi thi. Shaitaan ka kaam waswase daalna hota hai... Aur yeh
kaam jaari rehna tha... Shayad tab tak jab tak woh Rohaan Jameel se alag
nahi ho jaati. Aaj uska sulphite wala zehniyat wapas aaya tha. Jab wapas
aaya tha to usse har cheez saaf nazar aane lagi thi... Balkay woh sab kuch
bhi nazar aane laga tha... Jo kabhi pehle nazar aata tha... Jise woh doosra
jahan qaraar deti thi... Jise woh kehti thi ke dekhne ke liye basirat ki
zarurat padti hai... Jo aam aankh se nazar nahi aata...

Usay lounge mein sofa par Jawad ke saath baithay huay Rohaan ke
baayein taraf ek bhayanak shakl wali makhlooq nazar aayi thi... Jo yaqinan
shaitaan tha... Jo ek nek insaan ka peechha nahi chhodta woh jaise hanum
ko daant chira raha tha... Aur usse khawab mein bhatkaane ke baad bohot
khush nazar aa raha tha. hanum ghour se Rohaan ko dekh rahi thi... hanum
par nazar padne par woh chonka tha. Aur phir se Jawad ke saath baaton
mein masroof ho gaya tha. Aur phir hanum ko Rohaan ke daayein taraf ek
safed libaas mein malboos buzurg nazar aaya tha. Jiske chehre par shafeeq
muskurahat thi...

Jo yaqinan buzurgi ki alamat thi. Jawad ka dhiyan guftago se bhatka tha...

Usay Mahi ne pukara tha. Tabhi Rohaan ne aankhein band ki thi. Uske lab
hil rahe the... hanum nahi jaanati thi ke kya parh raha tha... Thodi der baad
achanak safed doodhiya roshni us buzurg ke wujood se nikal kar Rohaan ke
chaaron taraf phail gayi thi... Aur woh bhayanak shakl wala shaitaan dum
dabata bhag gaya tha. Wahan mojood koi shakhs yeh manzar nahi dekh
paaya tha. Sirf aur sirf Umme hanum dekh paayi thi. Hanam ne ek lamba
saans andar ko kheenchha tha aur phir apne tane a'asaab ko dheela
chhoda tha. Ab uska rukh kitchen ki taraf tha... Woh Asiya Begum ko
rukhsati ke liye haan karne ja rahi thi...

Woh jaan gayi thi usse ek badi jang ladni thi aur yeh jang uske aur Rohaan
Jameel ke darmiyan nahi thi... Balkay uske aur shaitaan ke darmiyan thi jo
us muqaddas rishtay ko tod kar apni manmani karne par uksata tha. Yeh
jang uske aur maazi ke darmiyan thi jo saanp ki tarah phan phailaye muhn
kholay usay nigalnay ko tayar tha taake phir se woh andheron ki duniya
mein chali jaye.

Kabhi jang insaanon ke darmiyan nahi hoti... Balkay ek insaan aur un

dekhi cheezon ke darmiyan jaari hoti hai. Woh sulphite thi, woh laut aayi
thi...

Aur woh pehli hi nazar mein sab samajh gayi thi ke uske saath kya ho raha
tha, kyun ho raha tha aur usse kya karna tha. Rohaan Jameel ek nek insaan
tha, woh yeh achay se jaan gayi thi. Woh RJ se nafrat karti thi, jo ab nahi
tha. Usne apne shohar ko andekhe anjaane mein chaaha tha, lekin woh
Rohaan Jameel nikla tha. Woh jaan gayi thi ke mohabbat karna itna aasan
nahi tha... Woh jisay mohabbat samajh rahi thi, woh mohabbat nahi thi...
Woh bas chaahat thi aur woh hairan thi... Rohaan Jameel ne mohabbat
kaise kar li thi? Aur usse ek jang aur ladni thi... Mohabbat aur nafrat ke
beech ki jang, aur nafrat toh aam logon ka kaam hai, khaas log toh
mohabbat ki daastaanain raqam karte hain aur daastaan itni jaldi nahi
raqam hoti. Ek lamba safar tay karna padta hai, tab jaa kar mohabbat,
mohabbat kehlati hai aur hanum ne saari jangain ladne ka faisla kiya tha.
Us taweel khaardar safar par nikalne ka faisla kiya tha. Yaqinan mushkil
safar ki manzilain haseen hoti hain.

___________________________________

Jawad un chaaron ko le kar market aaya tha. hanum aur Maham dono ne
shaadi ka joda khareedna tha aur baaki saari shopping bhi karni thi.
Hanam pur sukoon thi... Woh Maahi, Maham aur Ella ke saath mil kar dil
se cheezen khareed rahi thi. Woh chaaron purjosh thi. Albata Jawad thak
chuka tha. Woh unke saath aakar pachta raha tha.

"Aur kitni der lagegi meri behno...?" Woh roni soorat liye pooch raha tha.

"Bas... thodi der aur, thodi si shopping reh gayi hai," Maahi ne jawab diya
tha. Albata unki yeh thodi der ek ghante par mushtamil thi. Unki shopping
khatam hone par Jawad ne shukr ada kiya tha aur toba kar li thi aindah
unke saath nahi aane ka...

Raat aath baje woh sab wapas aaye thay.

_____________________________

hanum kitchen mein chai bana rahi thi. Zia Jameel, Rohaan aur Hisham
teenon lounge mein Hamad uncle ke paas baithay the. Woh masroof thi chai
ke lawaazmaat dish mein rakh rahi thi jab usse apne peeche aahat sunayi
thi. hanum ne palat kar dekha to Rohaan haath mein file liye khada tha.
Hanam ne usse teekhe chehroon se ghura tha.

"Kaisi ho Mrs....?" Woh pooch raha tha.

"Yeh poochne aaye he aap?" Hanam ne kaat daar lehje mein poocha.

"Agar tum bata dogi to acha lagega..." Woh muskuraya tha... Woh hamesha
hanum ke sakht lehje mein ki gayi baat ka narmi se jawab deta tha. Aur ab
bhi aisa hi hua tha. "Main theek hoon..."

" Pehlo Allah ka shukr hai... Yeh lo file..." Usne file ko shelf par rakha.

Ye kya hai...
"Haveli ke kagazaat ... khol kar dekh lo, maine tumhare naam kar di hai
haveli..." Woh aam se lehje mein keh raha tha. hanum chonki thi. "Kyoon?"
Woh sard lehje mein pooch rahi thi.

"Bas waise hi... Mera dil kya is liye..." Woh muskuraya. Woh karodon ki
malikiyat ki haveli... sirf dil ke kehne par uske naam kar raha tha... Hairat
thi.

"Ji nahi... Jhoot bol rahe ho aap... Main ne saboot manga tha aap se
shayad is liye..."

hanum ab usay chada rahi thi.

"Tum Rohaan Jameel ko nahi janti, Rohaan Jameel kisi ke kehne par kuch
nahi karta, yeh toh maine pehle se soch rakha tha, is liye toh kagazaat ko
sambhal kar rakha tha!!" Mulazima ke kitchen mein daakhil hone par
Rohaan khamosh ho gaya tha aur phir hanum ke jawab na dene par wahan
se chala gaya tha... Jabke hanum woh file uthakar apne kamre ki taraf chal
gayi thi. Mulazima ko usne chai le jaane ka hukm diya tha.

____________________________________

"Hamdan Sahib, ab jaldi se Maheen beti ke liye bhi rishta dhoond lo... Ab
jaldi se uske haath bhi peele ho jaane chahiye..." Syed Zia Jameel
muskurakar keh rahe the. "Ab dekho na, Rohaan ki shaadi ho jayegi,
Hisham ka rishta pakka ho chuka hai, kuch dinon mein uski azaadi bhi
khatam ho jayegi, saare bachon ki shaadiyan ho jayengi. Main chahta hoon
ke lagay haathon Maheen beti ki khushi bhi dekh loon."

Hisham ke rishtay ki baat par Maahi ne shikayati nazron se uski taraf

dekha tha jo nazrein chura gaya tha.

"Uncle... Aap pareshan na ho... Larka main dhoond chuki hoon. Lekin..."
Maahi ne baat adhuri chhodi.

"Lekin kya beta...?" Woh hairaan hue. Hamdan Sahib bhi uski pasand se
waqif thay. Isi liye woh bila jhijak bata rahi thi.
"Lekin uncle, jise maine pasand kiya hai woh insaan kam zorf nikla... Usay
mohabbat ki qadr nahi hui..."

Maahi ka lehja kaat daar tha. Hisham ne chonk kar usay dekha tha. Woh
hairaan tha... Jabke Maahi ke labon par zakhmi muskurahat ubhri thi.

"Main kam zorf nahi hoon..." Hisham ki aankhon ne dehaai di thi.

Ek taza hikayat hai Sun lo to inayat hai Ek shakhs ko dekha tha Taaron ki
tarah hum ne Ek shakhs ko chaaha tha Apno ki tarah hum ne Ek shakhs ko
samjha tha Phoolon ki tarah hum ne Woh shakhs qayamat tha Kya uski
karein baatein Din uske liye paida Aur uski hi thi raatain Kam milna kisi se
tha Hum se thi mulaqatein Rang uska shaabi tha Zulfon mein thi
mehkaarein

Aankhein theen ke jadoo tha Palkain theen ke talwarein Dushman bhi agar
dekhein So jaan se dil baarain

Kuch tum se woh milta tha baaton mein Shabahat mein Haan tum sa hi
lagta tha Shauki mein shararat mein Lagta bhi tum hi sa tha Dastoor
mohabbat mein Woh shakhs humein ek din Apno ki tarah bhool gaya
Taaron ki tarah dooba, phoolon ki tarah tootaa Phir haat na aaya woh
Hum ne toh bohot dhoonda

Tum kis liye chonke ho Kab zikr tumhara hai Kab tum se taqaza hai Kab
tum se shikayat hai Ek taza hikayat hai Sun lo toh inayat hai

Maahi ki nazron mein shikayat ke ilawa gehra dukh aur malaal tha aur
saath hi sar deen bhi jise Hisham Jabeel bakhoobi samajh gaya tha.

"Main kam zorf nahi hoon Maahi..." Hisham Jabeel ki nigaahen bol rahi thi
jinhain Maahi Hamdan bakhoobi sun sakti thi. Maahi ka dil tarrpaa tha. Us
se pehle koi kuch bolta ya poochta woh ek jhatke se uthi aur apne kamre ki
taraf barh gayi thi.

__________________________________
Shaam ko Mayoon yani Ubtan ki rasam thi. Maham bohot khush nazar aa
rahi thi. Haris yani Maham ka honay wala shohar ek bohot honhaar larka
tha. Woh kisi ameer khandan se nahi tha balkay yateem tha jiske ek behan
aur maa thi. Woh Hamdan Sahib ki company mein hi kaam karta tha aur
Hamdan Sahib ka chehita employee tha.

Us ne apni zehant , mehnat aur lagan se bohot jald a'la maqam hasil kar
liya tha.

Kal uske paas kuch nahi tha lekin aaj woh ek khoobsurat ghar, gaari aur
har cheez ka malik tha.

Uski mehnat aur lagan se mutasir ho kar Hamdan Sahib ne Maham ka

rishta Haris se kar diya tha jise Haris ne dil o jaan se qubool farma liya
tha.

Ubtan ke liye banaye gaye pehle jode aur chudiyaan ghar mein tayariyan
jaari thi. Ella ko yahaan ka mahaul bohot pasand aaya tha. Woh sab se
zyada bani sawri phir rahi thi. Maham ko achay se tayar kiya gaya tha.
Uski nand aur saas ne rasam karne aana tha.

Haaa.. acha lag raha hai

"hanum ne uska dupatta set karte hue kaha.

H ani, tum se milne koi aaya hai... "Mahi ne jo abhi neeche se aayi thi, usay
ittila di thi.

Mujh se milte...??" Woh hairan hui.

Haan ja kar dekh lo... Mahi ke kehne par woh neeche aayi thi aur phir
lounge ke sofa par baithi shakhsiyat ko dekh kar hairan reh gayi thi.

Wo Mehru thi... Haan Mehru aur uski bachpan ki dost.

H ani " Mehr u aur usay dekh kar khushi se chillaayi thi aur phir apni
jagah se uth kar hanum ki taraf bhaagi. Usne shiddat se hanum ko galay
laga liya tha. Hanam toh gung reh gayi thi. Usne kabhi socha bhi nahi tha
ke Mehru usay yun achanak mil jaayegi.
Woh dono saalon baad mili thi. Mehru ko hanam se bohot se shikway the.
Jinhen woh ab rote hue kar rahi thi.

Yaar ro kyun rahi ho?? Hanam ko uska rona bur lag raha tha.

Tum chhod kar chali gayi thi hanam... Kabhi raabta bhi nahi kiya."

Zara yaad karo... Chhod kar kaun gaya tha? Tum gayi thi pehle Mehr u.. ..
Jab tum nahi rahi toh mera abhi dil nahi laga is liye mujhe bhi jaana
pada."

Lekin tum raabta toh kar sakti thi na...??"

Haan... Uske liye main mazrat karti hoon... Ab rona band karo... "hanum
muskaraayi thi.

"Masha Allah tumhara beta bohot pyara hai... "hanum ne Mebr u ke teen
saal ke bete ko god mein uthaya tha.

Jis par Mehru muskaraadi thi.

_____________________________

Syed Jabeel, Bijaan , Madiha aur uska shohar Arham sab Lahore aa chuke
the. Ab sab ne shaadi tak yahin rehna tha. Roohan aur Hisham dono aik hi
kamre mein thay. Hisham tayyar ho raha tha. Roohan usse gehri nazron se
dekh raha tha. Hisham ka chehra spat tha.

" Tum achha nahi kar rahe ho Shamo kaka... " Roohan ne usse mukhatib
kiya tha. Kuf ke button band karte Hisham ka haath ruka tha.

Kya matlab...??" Woh chonka.

Matlab saaf hai Shamo kaka... Tum achha nahi kar rahe ho... " Rouhan
malaamat bhari nazron se usse dekh raha tha.

Tum kis baare mein baat kar rahe ho...?? "Hisham ne anjaan bante hue
poocha.
Mahi ki baat kar raha hoon... Tum uske saath achha nahi kar rahe... "
Rouhan ki baat sun kar Hisham gang reh gaya tha. Usay andaza nahi tha
ke woh sab janta tha.

Kya ghalat kiya maine uske saath?? Hisham ka lehja kaat daar tha.

Tum uska masoom ka dil tod rahe ho... Jabke woh tumhare intezaar mein
baithi hai..."

" tum ne bhi to hazaaron ladkiyon ka dil toda hai, kya maine kabhi kuch
kaha...??" Hisham ka lehja talkh hua. Rouhan chonka tha. Yeh uska Shamo
kaka nahi tha.

" Meri baat aur hai Hisham... Tumhein Mahi ka dil nahi todna chahiye..."

" Kyun...?? Kya mujhe apni marzi se zindagi jeene ka haq nahi hai
kya...??" Woh dabi dabi awaaz mein chilaaya tha. Rouhan ko hairat ho rahi
thi. Woh aaj badla badla lag raha tha.

" Aisi baat nahi hai... Lekin Sarah se shaadi karna yeh bhi toh tumhari
marzi nahi hai..." Rouhan ne narm lehje mein kaha tha.

" Woh Bijaan ki pasand hain. Mujh mein itni himmat nahi hai Rouhan ke
main tumhari tarah apni mohabbat ke liye Bijaan ke samne khada ho
sakoon... Nahi hai mujh mein itni himmat..." Woh talkh lehje mein kehta
kamre se bahar nikal gaya tha jabke peeche Rouhan ke chehre par
pareshani ki lakeeren ubhri thi.

_______________________________________

Bahria Town mein paas paas maujood dono gharo ko dulhan ki tarah
sajaya gaya tha. Dono gharo mein khushiyon ke shaadiyane baj rahe the.
Bijaan aur Madiha is waqt Hamdan vila mein maujood thi.

Bijaan aur Madiha dono ko hanum bohot pasand aayi thi. Hanam ne bhi
dono se pyar se baat ki thi. Madiha ki aik saala beti jismein Rouhan ki jaan
thi, hanum ko bohot pasand aayi thi.
" Mujhe andaza tha ke Rouhan bhai ki pasand aam nahi ho sakti... Aur aaj
aapko dekh kar yeh yaqeen bhi ho gaya hai..." Madiha hanum se keh rahi
thi. Jabke hanum uski baat sun kar muskaraadi thi.

U s khandan ke kabhi log bohot achay thay. Khaas taur par Bijaan jo
bohot shafeeq khatoon thin.

" Jab tak Rouhan beta RJ tha, main hamesha darti rehti thi. Lekin jab do
shah bana to mera dar khatam ho gaya .... Tab main pur sukoon ho gayi thi
ke ab jab bhi woh shaadi karega, haveli ke maqam ki bahu laayega..."
hanum ko Bijaan ki baat thodi ajeeb lagi thi lekin woh phir bhi muskra di
thi. Peele saade se jode mein malboos dono behnon ko uptan lagaya tha.
hanum ne shukr ada kiya tha ke Rouhan ek baar bhi nahi aaya tha. Rasam
ke baad Bijaan, Madiha aur Mehru teenon Syed house chuki thi. Aur unke
thodi der baad Maham, Mahi, Ella aur Asiya Begum bhi. Sirf hanum nahi
gayi thi. Aur usne sukoon ka saans liya tha. Choonkeh February ka mahina
tha, sardi ki shiddat mein abhi tak kami nahi hui thi. Bahar mausam abr
aaluad hua tha. hanum ko sone ka moqa mila tha aur woh kambal oad kar
so gayi thi.

_____________________________________

Lounge mein maujood sabhi log Rouhan ko ghere baithay thay jise shiddat
ki kofat ho rahi thi. Woh uptan nahi lagwana chahta tha lekin usse koi bhi
bakhshne ke mood mein nahi tha.

" Bijaan kya yeh zaroori hai...??" Woh roni soorat liye pooch raha tha.

" Haan Shah beta... Sukoon se baith jao ab... Yeh hum sab ki khushi hai..."
Bijaan ne usse samjhaya.

" Bijaan mujhe kofat ho rahi hai... Mere kapde kharaab kar diye hain
Madiha ne..." Rouhan ne apne safed kulf lage kapdon ki taraf ishaara kiya
jismein ubtan lag chuka tha. " Aray bhai aap pareshan na hoon... Jitna aap
ubtan lagwayenge utna hi hanam bhabhi ko aap se pyar ho ga..." Madiha
ne shararti lehje mein kaha tha.

"Kya waqai...??" Rouhan ka moun hairat se khula tha.

"Haan na... sach keh rahi hoon main... Aap chahein toh yahaan maujood
saari ladkiyon se pooch sakte hain..."

"Nahi nahi, mujhe yakeen hai ab... jitna chahe laga do... main tayaar
hoon..." Rouhan ki baachen khuli thi... Uski baat sun kar sab ne qehqeh
lagaaya tha.

____________________________________

Hisham apne kamre mein tha, uski tabiyat theek nahi thi. Usne maiz ke
daraz se apni dawayi nikali thi aur phir yeh dekh kar pareshan ho gaya tha
ke dawayi khatam ho chuki thi.

Shit.....

"Hisham ne apne jism mein uthti dard ki theeson ko bardasht karte hue
kaha tha."

Kuch der kamre mein idhar udhar tehlne ke baad usne doctor ka number
milaya tha. Salaam dua ke baad usne apni tabiyat ka bataya tha. Takleef ke
bawajood, Hisham ke chehre par paseena numood ho gaya tha.

"Mr. Hisham Jabeel, aapki reports tayaar hain... Aap har haal mein
hospital aajayen , main aapko pichlay do din se call kar raha hoon jabke
aap koi response nahi de rahe hain..." Doctor ka lehja sakht tha.

" Maazrat doctor sahib... Mere bhai ki shaadi hai. Bas is liye nahi aasaka
..." Hisham ne sharminda lehje mein bataya tha.

"Chalein theek hai, aap kal subah, balki ho sake toh abhi hospital pohanch
jaayen..." Doctor sahib use talqeen karte phone band kar chuke thay jabke
Hisham thandi aah bhar kar reh gaya tha. Uske chehre par karab ke saaye
wazeh thay.

Agla din doctor Basit aur Muqaddas Aapi apne bachon ke saath Syed
House mein pohanch chuke thay. Aisa mumkin nahi tha ke Rouhan ki
zindagi ki sab se badi khushi mein woh dono shaamil na hotay...
"Zindagi ki nai shuruat karne ja rahe ho, barkhu rdar Khuda tumhe
hazaaron khushiyon se nawazay ." Doctor Basit ne use dil se dua di thi.
Rouhan ki khushi ka koi thaikana nahi tha. Usse toh is baat par yakeen
karna mushkil ho raha tha ke hanum rukhasti ke liye maan gayi thi. Lekin
pichlay do dinon se uska hanum se samna nahi hua tha. Woh usse mil kar
poochna chahta tha ke woh khush thi ya nahi, lekin moqa nahi mil pa raha
tha. Woh hanum se milne ki tar keeb soch hi raha tha ke Syed Jameel uske
kamre mein daakhil huay.

"Dad aap...??" Woh hairan ho gaya tha.

"Mujhe bula liya hota... main aajata... Safed kulf lage suit pehne kandhon
par chaadar phailaaye Syed Jabeel ki shakhsiyat aur raab hi alag hota
tha..."

Rouhan ne hamesha unhein aise hi kapdon mein dekha tha jo unki

shakhsiyat par khoob jaate thay.

"Kash aaj Ayesha zinda hoti... Woh apni aankhon se tumhari is khushi ko
dekhti..." Syed Jameel ki awaaz bhari hui thi. Unhein is moqa par woh
bohot yaad aayi thin.

"Dad, aap pareshan na ho...," Rouhan Jabeel ne unhein tasalli di thi. Yeh
alag baat thi ke jab se woh RJ se Rouhan Jabeel bana tha, usse apni maa
shiddat se yaad aati thi.

"Tumhare liye woh khandaan ki har riwayat ko todne ke liye tayar rehti
thi... Aur maine bhi sirf uska soch kar tumhein khandaan se baahar shaadi
karne ki ijaazat di hai... ke kahin Qiyamat ke roz woh meri gereban na
pakad le..." Woh haqeeqat bayan kar rahe thay.

"Main chahta hoon ke tum ek khushgawar zindagi jio..." Syed Jameel ne

usse kandhon se pakad kar kaha tha.

"Shukriya Dad..." Rouhan muskara kar unke gale lag gaya tha. Bahar rim
jham barasti barish mein andar dono ke dil bheeg gaye thay.

_________________________________
Mehndi ki rasm jaari thi. Maham aur hanum dono saji sanwari baithi thi.
Aasia Begum ne dono ki nazar utari thi. Maham ki saas aur nand apni bahu
ko dekh kar bohot khush hui thi.

Pore ghar mein gehma gami thi. Mahi ki khoobsurat aankhon mein intezaar
ke deep jal rahe thay. Woh Hisham ko ek nazar dekhna chahti thi.

Woh kal se nahi aaya tha. Uski beteeb nazar baar baar darwazay ki taraf
uth rahi thi. Lekin na usse aana tha aur na hi woh aaya tha. Mahi dil musos
kar reh gayi thi.

"Kitni der aur lagegi...??" hanum ne thakan se bharay lehje mein paas
baithi Mahi se poocha tha.

"Kyun, kya hua?" Mahi hairan hui.

"Itna bhaari suit nahi pehna jaa raha mujh se, ghutan ho rahi hai..." hanum
ne apni pareshani bayan ki.

"Munh band kar ke baith jao... Aisa moqa baar baar nahi aata... Maham ko
dekho, kitne maza se baithi hai aur kitni khush nazar aa rahi hai... Jabke
tum sara din soti ho... Phir bhi thakan...?" Mahi ne use ghoortay hue kaha
tha, jis par hanum khaamosh ho kar baith gayi thi.

_____________________________________

Raat ke aik baje ka waqt tha. hanum singhaar maiz ke saamne baithi apna
zaver utar rahi thi. Kamre mein madhyam roshni thi. Uska bhaari bhar kam
dupatta bed par pada tha. Woh puri tawajjo se chooriyan utar rahi thi, jab
kamre mein kisi ke mojudgi ka ehsaas hua. Hanam ne gardan mod kar
darwazay ki taraf dekha to dhak se reh gayi thi. Usse kuch faaslay par,
seenay par baazu bandhe, deewar se taaq lagaye... Rouhan khada tha. Jo
fursat se usse hi dekh raha tha.

"Aap... yahan...??" Woh aik jhatkay se khadi hui. God mein rakhi chooriyan
neeche gir chuki thi.
"Kaise ho Mrs...??" Woh chupkti aankhon se pooch raha tha. Woh saade se
kapdon mein malboos tha. Siyah rang ki waistcoat pehene uski shakhsiyat
nikhri aayi thi.

"Aap yahan kya kar rahe hain?" hanum ne apne lehje mein gussa simate
hue poocha.

"Kyun main yahan nahi aasakta...??" Ulta sawal kiya gaya tha. Woh ab
aahista aahista uski taraf qadam badha raha tha.

"Nahi..." hanum ne sakht lehje mein jawab diya tha.

"Kyun... Mere susar ka ghar hai, main kyun nahi aasakta?" Woh ab bed par
pada uska bhaari dupatta uthate pooch raha tha. Uska lehja shokh tha.
hanum ko hairat ho rahi th e.

"Meray khayal hai phir aapko apne sasur se is waqt mulaqat karni
chahiye... Main unhein bulaati hoon, yahan is waqt woh aapko dekh kar
khush honge."

hanum ghusse se kehte hue darwazay ki taraf badhi.

"Itni bhi kya jaldi hai, Mrs... Zalim samaaj ko darmiyan mat lao... Pehle hi
Bii Jan ne mujhe mehndi ki rasm mein shamil nahi hone diya..."

Woh uske raaste mein ha'il tha. Uska dukh sun kar Hanam ne ba mushkil
apni hansi zabt ki thi.

"Tumhein pata hai pichlay do teen dinon se main ne tumhein nahi dekha...
Yaqeen maano sab kuch pheeka lagne laga tha..." hanum ko yaqeen nahi ho
raha tha ke yeh wohi Rouhan Jabeel tha jise woh pichlay aik saal se jaanti
thi. Yeh itna shokh kaise ho sakta tha.

Rouhan ne haath barhakar woh dupatta Hanam ke sar par odhaya tha.
Hanam ke sunehri baal kamar par bikhre pade thay. Halki makeup se
mazeen chehra dupatte ke haale mein mazeed khoobsurat ho gaya tha.

"Yaqeen nahi hota... Koi itna khoobsurat kaise ho sakta hai...?" Woh usse
aankhon mein jazb karte pooch raha tha.
"Aisa lag raha hai jaise hazaaron chiragh jal uthay hon..." Woh hanum se
kuch faaslay par khada keh raha tha. Hanam ko apne dil ke dhadakne ki
awaaz saaf sunayi de rahi thi.

"Dialogues achay bol lete ho aap..." hanum ne rukh palatte hue kaha tha.
Woh ab aaine ke samne khadi baqi chooriyan utar rahi thi. Maqsad sirf
Rouhan se doori thi... Woh apne tez dhadakte dil ko normal karna chahti
thi.

"Tumhein meri baatein dialogues lagti hain...?" Rouhan ko sadma hua.

"Ji bilkul," hanum ne nazarain jhukaayeh kaha tha.

"Mujhe laga shayad tum bhi milna chahti ho... Main isliye aa gaya..." Woh
lehje mein bechari samotay keh raha tha.

"Khush fehmiyan bohot hain aapko..." hanum ne tanaz kiya.

"Kisi ne aik saal tak mohabbat ki hai mujh se, khush fehmiyan to hongi na...
Ab agar tum bhool gayi ho ya na mano to main kya kar sakta hoon..."

Hanam ke jhumkay utaarte haath aik pal ko saakt ho gaye.

"Tab main ghalat fehmi mein muttala thi. Mujhe nahi pata tha ke main jis
shakhs ko chaahne ki hemaqat kar rahi hoon, woh chehre se aisa hoga..."
Hanam ne sach kaha tha.

"Meri badnaseebi ke mera chehra RJ se milta hai. Main to chehra badal

kar tumhare samne aaya tha... Dar haqeeqat jalay hue chehre ke saath...
Lekin Allah toubh tum ne tab bhi mujhe qubool nahi kiya..."

"ka... Kya matlab...?" Uski baat sun kar hanum ko jhatka laga tha. Usne
rukh modhkar Rouhan ko dekha tha jo uske bed par aaraam se baitha tha
aur nazarain hanum par jami thi. "Mujhe laga tha ke Angel aik narm dil
ladki hogi. Lekin usse milne ke baad pata chala ke woh to Dian hai..."
Rouhan ne muskurahat zabt karte hue bataya. hanum current khaa kar
uchali thi. Usse ab kuch kuch samajh aane laga tha.

"To... Aap... he mon thay...?" Woh phati phati aankhon se pooch rahi thi.
"Haan... Mon banna pada tha mujhe..." Rouhan ne bed ke saath maiz par
rakhi plate se seb uthaya tha... aur ab woh maza se kha raha tha. Jabkeh
hanum hairat-zadah usse dekh rahi thi. Usay shock de kar woh kitna pur
sukoon tha.

"Mujhe samajh nahi aata ke aap kaun hain? RJ, Mon ya phir Rouhan
Jabeel?" Uski baat sun kar woh apni jagah se uth gaya tha. Seb ko wapas
plate mein rakhne ke baad woh aik baar phir uske samne khada tha.
Aankhon mein hanum ke liye jazbaat machal rahe thay.

Jabkeh chehre par sanjeedi chhayi thi.

"Main hani ke liye RJ, Angel ke liye Mon, jabke Umme hanum ke liye
Rouhan Jabeel hoon. Tum zindagi ke sare pehron mein jitne bhi roop
badalogi , har pehr mein aik naye roop mein, mujhe apne saath paogi..."

Rouhan ne Hanam ka haath thamte hue kaha tha.

"Tum chahe saat bar azamon ki sair ko jao, ya saat samundaron ki, tum
chahe saatween aasman ko choo kar aao ya samundar ki gehraai se seep
nikaalne. Jaaha, mujhe har jagah par apne saath mujhe paogi. Main ne
zindagi ke bohot se pehr tumhare bina guzare hain, main ab tumhare saath
jeena chahta hoon. Tum mera har qadam par saath nibhaogi to main har
mushkil ka muqabla karunga. mein har toofan se takra jaunga. Kya tum
mujhe apne saath dekhna chahti ho? Kya tum mera saath nibhaogi ?" Woh
dil sooz awaaz mein seher phonk raha tha.

hanum ne uske phonke gaye seher mein apne wujood ko gum hotay
mehsoos kiya tha. Kitne hi pal khamoshi ki nazar ho gaye thay.

"Bolo hanum meri taqat ban kar mera saath nibhaogi ?" Uski awaaz sun
kar hanum jaise hosh mein aayi thi. Aik jhatkay se apna haath kheench liya
tha. Woh stpata gayi thi. Usne Rouhan ka yeh roop aaj dekha tha, usay
samajh nahi aara tha ke iske kitne roop thay.

"Aapko ab jana chahiye, mujhe sona hai. Shaadeed neend aayi hai aur agar
kisi ne aapko yahaan dekh liya to..."
"Koi nahi dekhta hanum, bas tum mere sawaal ka jawab do..." Rouhan ne
uski baat kaat di.

"Maahi aa jaye gi, kahaan na aap jayen yahaan se..."

"Kahaan na nahi aaye gi? Woh jaanti hai, main aise moqaon par tumhein
dekhne zaroor aata hoon..." Woh aik baar phir usse chonka gaya tha.

"Kya matlab aapka?" hanum thakti.

"Matlab woh jaanti hai ke jab main nikah walay din tumhein dekhne aa
sakta hoon, to aaj kyun nahi...?"

Yeh diya tha aik aur shock Rouhan Jabeel ne Umm e Hanam ko... Woh be-
basi se apne samne khadi is shakhs ko dekh rahi thi jo rishtay mein uska
shohar tha, lekin hanum ka is waqt dil kar raha tha ke koi cheez maar kar
uska sir phaad de. Agar woh aise hi shock deta rehta to yaqinan kuch dino
tak wo pagal ho sakti thi. Hanam ne khamoshi se almari se apne kapde
nikale aur dressing room ki taraf barh gayi.

"Jawab to deti jaao...." Woh ehtijajan chalaaya.

"Agar aap mere bahar nikalne se pehle yahaan se nahi gaye to sach
mein..." hanum ne apna ghussa zabt karte hue kaha tha.

"Main jaanta hoon tum sar phaad dogi..." Rouhan ne iski baat poori ki.

"Aap... Aapko to main baad mein poochon gi."

hanum ne daant peestay hue kaha tha aur thah ki awaaz se darwaza band
kiya. Peechay Rouhan ka qahqaha gonj raha tha jise woh kab se zabt kiye
hua tha.

"Woh... rooh tak sarshar ho gaya tha. Uska rawaan rawaan Khuda ka shukr
guzaar tha jisne use uski mohabbat se nawaza tha."

________________________________
Donon baraatein aa chuki thi. Har taraf gehma gehmi thi. Dono dulhe
bohot wajihe lag rahe thay. Meron rang ki sherwani pehene Rouhan bohot
khush nazar aa raha tha. Hisham ki nazrein kisi ko dhoondh rahi thi.

Kuch der dhoondhne ke baad usay Mahi nazar aa gayi thi. Woh Ella ke
saath thi. Usay Mahi se zaroori baat karni thi. Woh Mahi ki taraf barha.

"Mujhe aap se zaroori baat karni hai," Hisham ne Mahi se kaha to woh
hairaan hui.

"Main abhi aati hoon," Ella ne wahan se khisakna zaroori samjha.

"Ji, bolein..." Woh sanjeeda lehje mein boli thi. Do dino se woh is dushman
jaan ko dekhne ki duaen maang rahi thi. Aur aaj jab woh saamne aaya to
nazron ne dekhne se inkaar kar diya tha. Palkain jhukh gayi thi.

"Kaise hain aap?" Woh pooch raha tha. Mahi ne chonk kar usse dekha jo
din ba din kamzor hota ja raha tha. Itne saalon baad aaj Mahi ki tabiyat ka
khayal aaya tha. Ek phans se Mahi ke gale mein atak gayi thi. Aankhon
mein nami ubhri . Jise dekh kar Hisham nazrein chura gaya tha.

"Tum ko main paagal lagti hoon?"

"Ji chahey to pyaar jatao, Ji chahey to haath chhuda kar Gum ho jao.

Dil chahey to mujh se mere baare mein poochho, Kaise hoon? Kaisa din
guzra? Kya khaya? Kaisa din guzra? Aur dil chahey to Marte bhi rahoon
Tab bhi khamoshi oadhe ."

"Tum mere hone ko na hona kar daalo

Tum ko main paagal lagti hoon?

Mujh par laazim hai har pal mein tum ko sochun

Jo jo likhun bas tum par likhun

Jo bhi baat karun usmein ho zikar tumhara

Jo bhi khawab bun u us khawab ke raja ho tum

Aur tum jab dil chahey

Begane ho jao

Kaun hoon?? Kya hoon??

Is se anjaane ho jao

Mere sab jazbon ko khel tamasha keh do

Jo dil mein aata hai mujh ko weisa keh do

Aur yeh chaho

Main phir bhi dil ke mandir mein tumhein sajao

Apni har ek saans tumhare naam lagaao

Tum ko paane ki khwahish mein khud ko kho doon

Jab tum bolo hans doon jab tum bolo ro doon

Tum ko main paagal lagti hoon?

Sach poochho to

Jhoot nahi

Main aisi hi hoon

Tum ko jaisi lagti hoon

Main waisi hi hoon

Tum ko main paagal lagti hoon,

!! Tumhare liye paagal hoon"

"Dil todne ki maafi to nahi hoti lekin main phir bhi maafi maangta hoon
aap se." Hisham ne apne andar uthte dard ko zabt karte hue kaha tha jo
jism ke saath saath dil mein bhi apne panje gaade baitha tha.

"Jab aap jaante hain ke maafi nahi hoti to maang kyun rahe hain?" Mahi
ne nam aankhein liye poocha tha.

Mahi beta idhar aao. Isse pehle Hisham kuch kehta, Aasiya Begum ne use
pukara tha. Aur woh shikayati nazron se Hisham ko dekhte unki taraf barh
gayi thi. Hisham ek sard aah bhar kar reh gaya tha.

__________________________

Pehle Maham ki rukhsati hui thi, woh meron bhaari kamdar lehngay mein
riwayati dulhan baney, bohot khoobsurat lagi thi. Aasiya Begum ne abhi
use bheegi aankhon se nam kya hi tha jab Syed Jameel ne rukhsati ki baat
ki thi. Woh sab log shaadi hall mein the.

Aur kharab mausam ke pesh nazar jaldi nikalna chahte the. Aaj Rohaan
Jabeel bohot khush tha. Itna ke uski khushi ka koi namal o badal nahi tha.

Usne Hanam ko ek nazar dekha tha. Apne baalon se imtizaaj yani golden
rang ke lehngay mein woh saji savri Rohaan ke dil ke saaz ched gayi thi.

Hisham Jabeel jo kaafi faaslay par maujood un dono ko dekh raha tha,
jinhein shayad ek doosre ke liye banaya gaya tha. Rohaan ke chehre se
chhalakti khushi, uske chehre ki muskurahat ne jahan Hisham ko khush kiya
tha, wahan Umm e Hanam par nazar padte hi uske andar azeat ki ek gehri
lehr uthi thi. Apni mohabbat ko chhod dena itna aasan nahi hota, use ab
Mahi ki mohabbat ka ehsaas hota tha jise usne radd kiya tha. Woh to
Hanam ke peeche ek baar gaya tha jabki Mahi to paagal thi uske liye.

Lekin mohabbat sirf paal lene ka naam nahi hai, kuch logon ke hisse mein
bas hijr aur qurbani hi aati hai. Aur yeh hijr Hisham ke hisse mein aaya
tha, aur kaun jaanta tha waqt ke saath saath shayad sabhi log hijr ki aag
mein jalne wale the.

________________________________________
Hanam ke liye yeh sab bohot mushkil tha. Aasaan nahi tha us shakhs se
shaadi karna jiske saath uski maazi ki ek khaufnaak yaad judi hui thi.

RJ ab Rohaan Jabeel ban chuka tha. Lekin insaan to insaan hote hain, woh
doosre insaan ke marne ke baad bhi uski ghalati nahi bhoolte jo ghalati
hum anjaane mein karte hain aur jo ghalati hamare nazdeek ghalati nahi
hoti woh doosron ke nazdeek gunaah ka darja rakhti hai. Aur us insaan ki
uljhanon ko kaun samajh sakta hai jise nafrat bhi aur chaahat bhi ek hi
shakhs se hui ho.

Shaam saat baje ke qareeb woh log baraat wapas le kar Syed House
pahunch chuke the. Sardi aur kharab mausam ke pesh nazar mukhtalif
rasmon se jaldi farigh hone ke baad Hanam ko uske kamre mein pahunchaa
diya gaya tha. Hanam ne ek lambi saans kharij ki thi aur phir apne tane
hue aasab ko dheela chhod diya tha. Woh aankhein band kiye bed se pusht
nikaye baithi thi jab achanak u mad ti awaazon aur shor ne use
hadbadanay par majboor kar diya tha.

_________________________________

Woh shaadi hall mein hi tha jab Hisham ko apne sar mein shadid dard
uthta mehsoos hua tha. Doctor ne use hospital aane ki hidayat ki thi jise
usne nazarandaz kar ke shaadi ki tayyariyon mein magan ho gaya tha."

"Baraat se wapsi par Hisham ko apne haathon aur peeron ki jaan nikalti
mehsoos hui thi. Uske poore jism mein shadeed dard tha. Woh na jaane
kaise zabt kiye hue tha.

"Hisham tumhari tabiyat theek hai??" Woh kaanpte haathon se paani ka

glass thaame khada tha jab Rohaan uske paas aaya.

"Haan main theek hoon..." Woh zabardasti muskuraya tha.

"Tumhara rang peela pad raha hai..." Rohaan ko tashweesh lahiq hui.

"Nahi main bilkul theek hoon bas thoda sa bukhaar tha." Woh phir
muskuraya tha. Na jaane kyun Rohaan ko apna dil dhadakta mehsoos hua
tha. Hisham uske liye bohot maani rakhta tha. Woh uska sab kuch tha. Uska
Shamo kaka. Usse pehle Hisham kuch kehta, Rohaan uske gale lag gaya
tha. Woh Hisham se chay saal chhota tha aur Hisham ne uski har khwahish
aur laad ko sar aankhon par rakha tha. Hisham iski is harkat par dhak se
reh gaya tha.

"Tumhe pata hai Shamo kaka meri zindagi mein do log aise aaye hain jin ka
naam H se shuru ho kar M par khatam hota hai. Ek Hisham aur doosri
Hanam. Main tum dono se bohot mohabbat karta hoon, tum dono Rohaan
Jabeel ki taqat ho, uske muskurane ki wajah ho."

"Tum paagal ho Rohaan." Hisham iski baat sun kar muskuradya tha.

"Haan main paagal hoon. Suno, mujhe kabhi chhod kar mat jaana, jaane
kya tha." Rohaan ke leze mein Hisham tadap kar reh gaya tha. Uska aala
zarf dil duhaai de raha tha. Haalq mein aansuon ka ek gola sa atak gaya
tha. Hisham ne apne daayein haath se Rohaan ke baalon ko sehlaaya tha.

"Main hamesha tumhare saath rahunga, hamesha tum dil ke bohot qareeb."
Hisham ne apne saath lage Rohaan ke kaan mein sargoshi ki thi. Rohaan
kisi ziddi bachay ki tarah usse chipka hua tha. Hisham ki aankhon ke samne
maazi ki film chalne lag gayi thi.

Bachpan mein aisa hi hota tha. Jab Hisham chaudah saal ka tha aur
Rohaan aath saal ka. Hisham usse apne saath school le kar jata tha. Jab
bhi Rohaan ko ghussa aata tha ya usse kuch chahiye hota tha, woh Hisham
se kehta tha, "Shamo kaka neeche baitho."

Aur Hisham ek ghatne ke bal baith jaata tha. Aur Rohaan phoolay gaalon
ke saath apni chhoti chhoti baazon ko Hisham ke gale mein daal leta tha
aur usse chipak jaata tha. Aur kitni der tak aise hi Hisham se lipta rahta
tha. Phoolay mooh se apne ghusse ki wajah batata tha ya phir apni
khwahish zahiir karta tha. Us waqt Hisham ko us masoom bachay par toot
kar pyaar aata tha aur woh uski har jaiz aur najaiz khwahish ko poora
karta tha.

Aahista aahista baday hote hote aaj woh Hisham ke qad ke barabar aa
gaya tha lekin tha waisa hi ziddi, aaj bhi usi andaaz mein usse lipta khada
tha aur zidd kar raha tha ke woh hamesha Rohaan ke saath rahe.
"Aisa mumkin kab hai?? Insaan kab kisi ke saath hamesha rehta hai, insaan
to bewafa hai chhod kar chala jaata hai."

"Lagta hai aaj dono bhaiyon mein khaasa pyaar ho raha hai..." Aqab se
Madiha ki awaaz ubhri thi. Woh un dono ko is tarah dekh kar bohot khush
hui thi. Use apne dono bhai bohot azeez the.

Rohaan ka hisaar bohot tang tha. Na jaane kyun aaj uska dil dar raha tha,
woh Hisham ko nahi chhodna chahta tha. " Gheera khula karo, janab ab
bachay ki jaan loge kya??" Hisham ne shararti lehje mein kaha tha.

"Dekho Shamo kaka mujhe dhoka dene ki koshish ki na to main tumhe jaan
se maar daalunga..."

Rohaan be ziddi lehje mein kaha tha aur phir usse alag hua.

"Mashallah Allah aap dono ka pyaar yunhi salaamat rakhe..." Madiha ne

saddaq dil se dua ki thi.

"Idhar aao..." Hisham ne use haath ke ishaare se bulaya tha. Aur Madiha
tezi se qadam bharte hue in dono ki taraf barh gayi thi.

"Allah tum logon ko hamesha khush rakhe..." Hisham ne Madiha ke sir par
pyaar karte hue kaha tha jise Mus takeem ne camera ki aankh mein
muqayyad kar liya tha.

"Wah... Pyaar ho to aisa ho..." Woh muskuraya tha.

Woh Rohaan ke bulane par hi shaadi mein aaya tha.

Aur bohot khush tha. Usne saalon pehle jab hanum university aayi thi tab
se usse Rohaan ke saath dekha tha. Woh in dono ke liye dil se khush tha.

"Bhai aapko to bukhaar ho raha hai..." Madiha ko ehsaas ho gaya tha.

Hisham ka jism tez bukhaar mein phank raha tha.

"Arey nahi to... Aisi koi baat nahi."

"Dikhao idhar..." Rohaan ne uski peshaani ko chhoo kar dekha tha.

"Haan tumhe waqai bohot bukhaar hai..." Rohaan pareshaan ho gaya tha.

"Nahi tum logon ko ghalat fehmi ho rahi hai, aisa kuch nahi hai..." Hisham
ne taalna chaaha tha.

"Bhai main doctor hoon, aap mujhse jhoot nahi bol sakte. Aapko waqai
bohot tez bukhaar hai..."

Madiha khafgi liye keh rahi thi.

"Chale andar main aapko dawai deti hoon aur chai bhi..." Madiha ne uska
haath kheenchte hue kaha tha.

Woh teenon use kitchen ke baahar se lounge mein le aaye the. Woh use sofe
par baitha chuke the. Hisham ki rangat ab neeli pad rahi thi.

"Bhai aap theek to hain na...?" Madiha ne Hisham ki nabz check karte hue
kaha tha.

" Madiha kahan ho tum, ise sambhaloon..." Arham ki awaaz ubhri thi. Uski
ek saal ki beti rorahi thi jo Arham ki god mein thi. Jabki Madiha poori
sanjeedgi se Hisham ki nabz tatol rahi thi jo aankhein band kiye sofe se tek
lagaaye be sood sa pada tha.

"Bhai... Kab se hai aapko bukhaar aur aap ne bataya nahi..." Madiha ne
Hisham ko mukhatib kiya jise koi hosh nahi thi. Uske jism mein jo dard tha
woh use behoshi ki duniya mein jaane par majboor kar raha tha.

"Kya hua Hisham jawab do..." Rohaan ne uska gaal thapthapate hue kaha
tha lekin Rohaan ke haath lagate hi Hisham sofe par ek jaanib dhalak gaya
tha. "Bhai kya hua aapko aankhein kholain ..."

"Hisham --- Hisham aankhein kholo..." Har taraf cheekh o pakar thi.
Hisham ne cheekhon ki awaaz sun kar aankhein kholne ki koshish ki thi
lekin woh nahi kar paaya tha. Tez ubharta shor madham hua tha. Aur phir
ek gehri khamoshi chha gayi thi.

___________________________________
"Shor ki awaaz hanum ke samaat se nikal rahi thi.

"Ya Allah Khair..." Woh apna bhaari bhar kam lehenga sambhalte hue bed
se neeche utari thi. Abhi woh kamre ke darwazay tak nahi pohanchi thi ke
achanak darwaza khula aur mulaazima andar daakhil hui. Iske haath mein
khanay ki tray thi.

"Kya hua hai, yeh awaazain kisi cheez ki hain...?? Sab theek to hai na...?"
hanum ne sanjeeda lehje mein poocha tha.

"Woh ji, chhote saayen ki tabeeyat bohot kharaab ho gayi hai, sab unhe
hospital le kar gaye hain..." Mulaazima ne bataya tha.

"Kaun chhote saayen?" hanum ko samajh nahi aayi thi.

"Rohaan ki baat kar rahi hain aap?" hanum sawaali andaaz liye pooch rahi
thi.

"Nahi ji. Main Hisham saayen ki baat kar rahi hoon..." Mulaazima ki baat
sun kar hanum sun si reh gayi thi. Use nahi pata tha ke Hisham ko kya hua
tha.

"Bijaan kahan hain?"

"Woh ji neeche hain... Baaki sab hospital chale gaye hain..." Mulaazima ko
hanum se hamdardi ho rahi thi, uski shaadi ke din itni badi pareshani aa
gayi thi.

"Achha theek hai, aap jayein, main aati hoon..." hanum ne apne bhaari
dupatte ko sar se aazaad karane ki koshish karte hue kaha tha. Use halaat
ka kuch kuch andaza ho raha tha.

"Ji achha..." Mulaazima sar ko hilaati ja chuki thi. Jabke peeche hanum ke
haath kaanp rahe the. Uska naazuk sa dil tezi se dhadak raha tha.

Taqreeban bees minute baad woh saaday se huliyay mein lounge mein Bi
jaan ke paas baithi thi. Bijaan kaafi pareshan nazar aa rahi thi. Unka
jawaan beta jo be-hoosh ho chuka tha aur wajah bhi nahi maloom thi... Bi
jaan ke dil mein so tarz ke waswase sar ubha rahe the, jinhein woh jhukti
dua maangne mein mashghool rahi thi.

"Bi jaan pareshan na hoon, InshaAllah sab theek ho ga..." Hanam ne Bi

jaan ka haath dabate hue kaha tha.

"InshaAllah..." Bijaan apne aansoon zabt kar rahi thi.

"Beta tum ne dulhan ka jora kyun utaar diya... pehene rehti... balkay
aaraam karo apne kamre mein, sab theek ho ga. Bi jaan kuch sambhalain to
hanum ko is haliyay mein dekh kar pyaar se kaha.

"Koi baat nahi Bijaan, main aise hi theek hoon..." hanum ne tasalli di thi.
Pura ghar dulhan ki tarah saja hua tha.

"Ghulam Deen Shah, beta ko phone milao aur pata karo Hisham kaisa hai
ab..." Bi jaan ne apne barson purane mulaazim se kaha tha jo sar jhukaaye
ek jaanib khada tha.

"Ji Bibi jaan, abhi karta hoon..." Ghulam Deen ne hukm ki pairwi ki thi. Bi
jaan jo ek buland hosla khatoon thi, sabr kiye baithi thi.

_________________________________

"Ek hi pal mein sab badal gaya tha. Khushiyon wale ghar mein ab ek gehri
khofnaak khamoshi chha gayi thi. Rohaan ka dimaag saayen saayen kar
raha tha. Woh hospital ki raahdari mein khada tha. Wahan maujood har
shakhs pareshan tha. Abhi kuch pal hi guzaray the jab Rohaan ki jeb mein
rakha phone tharr tharraya ."

"Yeh Hisham ka mobile tha jise woh aate hue be-dhiyaani mein sofa se
uthaa laaya tha. Kisi doctor Raheel ki call thi. Rohaan ne khushk padte
labon par zubaan pheerte hue phone uthaya tha.

"Mr. Jabeel, aap aaj phir nahi hospital aaye, aap jaante hain aapki jaan ko
kitna khatra hai aur na aap apni reports laaye hain jo main ne aapko kaha
tha..." Kisi mard ki awaaz ubhri thi, jise sun kar Rohaan gung reh gaya tha.

Doctor Raheel Rohaan kapte awaaz mein bola tha.

"Hain..." (Yes) Dusri jaanib se kaha gaya tha.

"Main Rohaan Jabeel hoon... Hisham Jabeel ka bhai..." Rohaan khud par
zabt karte hue raahdari se nikal aaya tha.

Bahar baarish ho rahi thi. Jo abhi halki thi. Mausam kharab hone ki wajah
se kabhi kabhi doctor Raheel ki awaaz madham ho jaati thi. Rohaan ab
parking area mein aa gaya tha. Doctor Raheel usse kuch keh raha tha. Jise
faq hotay chehre ke saath Rohaan sun raha tha. Aur phir phone band kar ke
woh gaadi nikaalne ke baad tezi se use bhagata hua ghar ki taraf ja raha
tha.

________________________________

"Bibi jaan, koi bhi phone nahi uthaa raha..." Ghulam Deen ne ittila di thi.

"Ya Allah, rahm kar mere Maalik..." Bahar badalon ki ghirajne ki zor daar
awaaz gonji thi. Bijaan ka dil kaanp kar reh gaya tha. hanum khud mawf
hotay zehan ke saath baithi thi. Pareshani uske chehre se jhalk rahi thi. Das
minute baad porch mein gaadi rukne ki awaaz aayi thi. Ghulam Deen
bahar ki jaanib bhaaga tha.

"Kaise hain Hisham baba ab?" Ghulam Deen bheege kapdon ke saath
andar aate Rohaan se pooch raha tha.

Jabke Rohaan un suni karta Hisham ke kamre ki jaanib bhaaga tha. Saath
saath woh geeli ho chuki sherwani ke button khol raha tha. Rohaan ko dekh
kar hanum ko thoda hosla hua tha. Lekin woh jis andaaz mein Hisham ke
kamre ki jaanib badh raha tha, hanum ko tashweesh hui thi. Paanch minute
baad woh ek file samet kamre se bahar nikla tha.

"Shaah beta, Hisham kaisa hai?" Bi jaan ne poocha tha.

"Woh theek hai Bijaan, aap dua karein..." Rohaan zabardasti muskuraya
tha. hanum usse sawaali nazron se dekh rahi thi. hanum se nazrein milne
par woh nazrein chura gaya tha. Aur bahar ki jaanib lipka. Uske geele ho
chuke baal peshaani par paday the. Chehre ka rang uda hua tha.
"Main aapke saath chaloon...?" hanum ki awaaz par Rohaan ke qadam
saakt ho gaye the.

"Yahan Bi jaan akeli hain... Tum abhi Bijaan ke paas raho..." Rohaan ne
narm lehje mein kaha tha.

"Main theek hoon... Aur akeli nahi hoon..." Bi jaan ne jawab diya tha.

"Theek hai... Aap jayein, main bhool gayi thi, main idhar hi rakhti hoon..."
hanum ka jawab sun kar woh tez qadam uthata bahar ki jaanib badh raha
tha.**

____________________________________

"Kabhi kabhi achanak Qayamat aajati hai, is tarah warid hoti hai ke
insaan soch bhi nahi sakta. Saari khushiyan jaise miya miat ho kar reh jaati
hain. Rohaan doctor Raheel se mil kar baar nikla tha. Woh sann dimaagh
aur haare hue jawari ki tarah raahdari se guzr raha tha. Use yaqeen nahi
ho raha tha ke jo uske kaano ne suna woh sach tha...??

Nahi aisa nahi ho sakta... woh bardbardaya tha.

Hisham ko blood cancer tha... Kab se tha yeh woh nahi jaanta tha aur na
Hisham ne bhank parne di thi. Doctor Raheel ne bataya tha ke aksar use
saans lene mein mushkil hoti thi. Raat ko uska saans akhad jaata tha.
Seenay mein aksar dard rehta tha. Uski sehat tezi se gir rahi thi. Rohaan ke
haath mein is waqt CBC ke test ki reports thi jo Hisham ne karwaayi thi.
Rohaan ka dil chaah raha tha ke woh chee khe chalaye... woh kyun uski
takleef ko nahi samajh paaya tha. Jaane kitne saalon se woh is bimari mein
mubtala tha. Pakistan aakar doctor Raheel ke kehne par usne dobara test
karwaaye the.

File ko gaadi mein rakhne ke baad woh kitni der tez barasti baarish mein
gaadi se tek lagaaye khada tha. Uske jism ke saath saath jaise uski rooh bhi
jal rahi thi. Kuch aansoo uski aankh se nikalay the aur baarish mein paani
mein mil kar beh gaye.

________________________________
Hanam ne phone kar ke Hamdan sahab ko sab bata diya tha. Kuch hi der
mein woh sab log ghar aa gaye the.

"Main hospital jaana chahti hoon..." hanum ne Jawad se kaha tha jinhon ne
kuch sochne ke baad use saath le jaane ki haami bhar li thi. Ab Bijaan ke
paas sab the. Hamdan sahab ghar se hi hospital rawana ho gaye the. Koi
kuch nahi bata raha tha. Bi jaan ka dar aur khauf barhta ja raha tha.

Madiha ko jab Hisham ki bimari ka pata chala usne moun par haath rakh
kar apni cheekh ka gala ghot diya tha. Zia jabeel jaise thande ho gayay the.
Har shakhs shiddat se saddamay ke zair asar tha. Hisham ko intehai
nagahdaasht ke unit mein rakha gaya tha. Use oxygen lagi hui thi. Doctors
ne kaha tha ke woh log kaafi late ho gaye the lekin woh apni taraf se
Hisham ka ilaj karne ki poori koshish karenge.

Unhone kaha tha blood cancer ke mareez kabhi kabhi to kaafi arsa jee lete
hain lekin kabhi kabhi bohot jaldi khatam ho jaate hain.

Mere bhai ko kuch nahi hona chahiye... Rohaan ne apne samne brajman
doctor se kaha tha.

Dekhiye Mr. Jabeel, America jaise taraqqi yafta mulk mein bhi har naw
minute mein ek insaan blood cancer se mar jaata hai... Yeh to phir Pakistan
hai, albata hum poori koshish karenge... Doctor ki baat par Rohaan bas
unhein dekh kar reh gaya tha.

_______________________________

"Poore Jabeel khandaan mein ek khauf o haraas phel gaya tha. Maahi ko
apna aap khtam hota mehsoos ho raha tha. Use yaqeen nahi ho raha tha.
Woh bina paani ki machhli ki tarah tadap rahi thi. Use samajh nahi aa raha
tha ke woh jazbaat aur ehsaasat ko kisi se bayan kare?? Woh andar hi
andar ro rahi thi. Khaak ho rahi thi. Woh Hisham ko dekhna bhi chahti thi
aur dekhne ki himmat bhi nahi thi.

Tum mujhe yun dhoka nahi de sakte Mr. Hisham Jabeel... Suna tumne...
Tum dhoka ke baaz nahi ho sakte..." Woh mobile mein uski tasveer dekhte
hue chillaayi thi. Aur phir phoot phoot kar ro rahi thi.
Zia Jameel ki tabiyat kaafi kharaab ho gayi thi. Jawan bete ki bimari ka sun
kar woh sehm gaye the. Madiha ko aur unhe ghar bhej diya gaya tha.
Hospital mein mojood har shakhs ek doosre se nazrein chura raha tha. Sab
log apne aap ko qasoorwar samajh rahe the halaanke unmein se kisi ka
qasoor nahi tha. Saade se joode mein badi si chaadar lapete woh hospital
aayi thi. Raahdari mein rakhe sofe par Rohaan akela baitha tha. Uska sar
jhuka hua tha. Hanam ne use is tarah dekha to uski taraf badhi. Woh uske
paas baithi thi jabke Rohaan ko mehsoos bhi nahi hua tha.

Hanam ne apna sard haath Rohaan ke haath par rakha tha. Woh ek dum
choka. Chehra uthakar dekha to hanum ko apne paas paaya tha.

Sab theek ho jaayega, pareshan mat ho..." Woh tasalli de rahi thi. Rohaan
ki aankhein surkh angara thi. Unmein nami jhilmil rahi thi. Woh jaane
kaise khud par zabt kiye baitha tha.

Hisham mere liye sab kuch hai... Woh bas itna hi keh paaya tha. Hanam ne
usse kabhi i tna dukhi aur sanjeeda nahi dekha tha. Woh khud dar gayi thi
ke Hisham ki haalat jaane kitni kharaab thi.

Hisham ke saath Paris mein guzare woh din uski aankhon ke samne
ghoomne lagay the jab woh ek achay saameen aur ek achay humdard ki
soorat mein mojood tha. Usne Rohaan ko nahi bataya tha ke woh zinda tha.
Woh uski khushi mein khush tha. Ek baar apni khwahish ka izhaar karne
aur Hanum ka inkaar sunne ke baad usne kabhi Hanum ko tang nahi kiya
[Link] satai mard hargiz nai tha us ke baato me aur kirdar me ek teahrawo
tha .Woh mazboot kirdaar ka maalik tha. Jaane Allah ne usse kis mitti se
banaya tha ke kabhi koi shikwah nahi kiya tha usne, hamesha Rohaan ka
saath diya tha . Hanam ne use shiddat pasand nahi paaya tha.

hanum ne aankhein band kar ke sofe se tek laga liya tha. Uska haath abhi
tak Rohaan ke haath par tha.

Rohaan ko uske haath ka sardi mehsoos ho raha tha jo thand aur mausam
ki wajah se tha. Usne apne dono haathon mein hanum ka naazuk haath
daba liya tha. Wajah apne garm haathon se uske sard parhte haath ko
garmish pahunchana tha. Baarish mein bheegi raat aahista aahista sarkne
lagi thi.
____________________________

Agley din shaam ke waqt Hisham ko hoosh aaya tha. Bi jaan bhi hospital
mein mojood thi. Woh thodi thodi der sab se mila tha. Usse bola nahi ja
raha tha lekin phir bhi hoslay par tha.

Mujhe yaqeen nahi hota ke Shamo kaka mujhe dhoka de sakta hai..."
Rohaan ne shikwa kiya tha. Hisham muskuradaya tha. Pheeki si
muskurahat.

"Main hanum se zaroori baat karna chahta hoon..." Hisham ne apni

khwahish zahir ki thi. Rohaan ne isatbat mein sar hila diya tha. hanum uski
khwahish sun kar hairaan reh gayi thi. Raat bhar jaagne ki wajah se uski
aankhon mein gulabi pan ubhar aaya tha. Woh kaafi thaki hui mehsoos ho
rahi thi.

Woh kaanpte qadam se kamre mein daakhil hui thi. Hisham ko is tarah
bistar par lete dekh kar hanum ko dukh hua tha. Doctor na jaane kin kin
tests ke liye uski ragon se khoon nikaal rahe the.

hanum ko apne samne dekh kar Hisham ki aankhon mein ek dum chamak
ubhri thi. Woh halka sa muskuraya tha. Saahiron wali muskurahat... hanum
uske bed se kuch faasla par rakhi kursi par baithi chuki thi.

"Maaf kar do mujhe, main ne aapki zindagi ke sabse haseen pal tabah kar
diye hain..." hanum ne tadap kar use dekha tha.

"Aisi baat nahi hai, aap jald theek ho jayenge..." hanum ki baat sun kar
Hisham ke labon par istehzaahi muskurahat ubhri thi. Woh jaise khud par
hans raha tha.

"Main aapko aaj ek kahani sunana chahta hoon, ek khoobsurat kahani..."

Hisham ki baat par Hanam jhuki.

"Yeh kahani hai hani aur RJ ki, Yeh kahani hai Angel aur Mon ki, Yeh
kahani hai Umm e hanum aur Rohaan Jabeel ki, Aur yeh daastaan hai
zindagi ke saat pehron ki.
"Main ne apni zindagi mein bohot si kitaabein padhi hain, ishq ki
daastaanen lekin aaj main apni pasandeeda daastaan sunaane jaa raha
hoon. Kya sunengi aap do Sulphites ki daastaan?" Woh pooch raha tha.

"Ji..." Hanam ne isatbat mein sar hilaaya tha.

__________________________________

"Yeh kahani jo Hani aur RJ se shuru hui, ek bohot hi ajeeb mod se, jisme
main na jaane kahaan se shaamil ho gaya tha?? Mujhe khud samajh nahi
aayi... Ek ladki ka paidayshi nishan, jis ne mujhe saalon paagal kiya rakha.
Mujhe baandhe rakha, lekin woh chamak woh nishan mere liye nahi tha...

Main jab bhi usse dekhna chahta, us nishan ki chamak ne mujhe nazre
jhukaane aur rukh modne par majboor kiya ke "Mujhe dekhne ki ijaazat
nahi"

Har kahani mein ek teesra hota hai lekin main hairaan hoon ke is kahani
mein kisi teesre ko aane hi nahi diya gaya, jab Micky ne aane ki koshish ki
to RJ mojood tha. Jab Medi ne aane ki koshish ki to Mon mojood tha. Jab
Hisham ne aana chaaha to Rohaan Jabeel deewar ban kar khada tha, kisi
teesre ko aane hi nahi diya gaya, do logon ne ek doosre se nafrat ki aur
phir mohabbat bhi... Na koi teesra in logon ko badzan kar saka aur na hi
mila saka..."

"Aapko lagta hai ke RJ ne aapke saath ghalat kiya tha, lekin agar woh aisa
nahi karta to kya hota?

Kya woh kabhi RJ se Rohaan Jabeel tak ka safar tay kar pata? Allah kuch
bandon ko chun leta hai jinhein azmaya jata hai aur unhi ke zariye doosron
ko imtihan mein daala jata hai... Aapko lagta hai ke aapke saath bura hua?
Kya kabhi aap ne socha hai ke agar aisa na hota to kya hota?

Agar Allah ne kisi aur ko chun liya hota to kya aaj aapko Rohaan milta?
Yaqinan nahi, usi ladki ko milta jise is karrab se guzara jata... Aap khush
naseeb Umm e hanum, aapko azmaya gaya aur azmaish Allah apne
pasandeeda bandon ki hi karta hai. jo RJ ne kiya... Yeh ek sulphite ki taraf
se fitri amal tha.
Woh hamesha kehta tha ke insaan ko shiddat pasand hona chahiye,
America me jo us ke school teacher tha jo kehta tha ke fail ho jao ya top kar
jao... Yeh pass hone wale log mujhe nahi pasand aur ye shiddat pasand he
is ke shakshiyat ka khaasa ban gaye wo Micky wale baat jaan kar do hi
rad-e-amel ka izhaar kar sakte the... Woh ek sulphite hai, yaane ki woh
bilkul khamosh rehta aam logon ki tarah nahi tha jo thoda gussa karte,
naraz hote ya .. Aur yeh shiddat pasandi uski shakhsiyat mein thi, woh
bilkul khamosh rehta... Usse farq hi nahi padta, usne wahi kiya jo uski fitrat
mein tha jo hamari nazdik gunah hai. Hanam ghor se sun rahi thi.

Paani... "Hisham ka galla khushk ho chuka tha. hanum ne uth kar usse
glass mein paani daal kar diya. Hisham ne ghont-ghont piya tha."

"Mujhe lagta tha ke woh sirf Umme Hanum se mafi maangna chahta hai,
uski mohabbat ka andaza baad mein hua."

"Main sharminda hoon ke main ne apne pasandidgi ke wajah se aap se

shaadi ka kaha... Halaanke mujhe iska koi haq nahi tha. Pata hai jis din
usne nikah ka drama kiya tha usi din uski zindagi se har ladki nikal gayi
thi, use lagta tha ke uska dil bhar gaya tha lekin yeh mamla hi kuch aur tha
jo mujhe baad mein samajh aaya."

"Do saal pehle main Hajj par gaya tha to Roohan se kaha ke chalo Hajj
par chalte hai, 'Main ne hanum se kaha tha, nau so chuhe khaa kar billi
Hajj ko chali.' Aaj mujhe lag raha hai ke yeh muhavra mujhe par hi fit hota
hai, mera zameer ijaazat nahi deta ke wahan jaoon, sharm aati hai mujhe
Allah se, kisi ka dil dukhakar kisi ko maut ke moun mein dakhil kar ke us
Maalik ke ghar par haazri lagate hue mujhe haya aati. Phir mere baar baar
kehne par bhi woh nahi gaya. London mein woh akela nahi tha, Umme
hanum ki yaadein uske saath thi. Usne Shama'il Niazi ke haathon khud ki
jaan ko gavaaya tha... Aur phir Elif ko nahi apnaya, jo ek behtareen ladki
thi."

"Main jab sochta hoon to hairaan hota hoon, koi itni mohabbat bhi kar
sakta hai? Is daastaan ke chhe pehr guz chuke hain. Number ek, jis mein
hanum aur RJ ki ibtidaayi zindagi thi, Number do, jis mein woh dono
university mein ikattha hue, Number teen, jis mein hanum andheron ki
duniya ki baasi bani, jis mein usne Angel ki zindagi jee, Number chaar, jis
mein RJ ki tadap ka darr hanum ko dhundha, Number paanch, jis mein RJ
ko andheron ka baasi banaya gaya usse uska sab kuch cheen kar Allah ne
usse insaan ki auqaat dikhayi, Aur number cheh, jis mein woh RJ Rohaan
Jabeel ban gaya, logon ke dilon ko fatah kiya, hanum ko dobara paaya, Aur
ab number saat sabse khoobsurat pehr ka aaghaz ho chuka hai... Jo sabse
mushkil bhi hai aur sabse haseen bhi, mushkil is liye ke Rohaan Jabeel ne
jo raasta chuna hai woh sachai ka raasta hai, mushkilat se bhara hua...
Lekin haseen is liye hai ke aap dono ek doosre ke saath ho. Har mushkil
mein har qadam par aur hamesha saath rahenge..."

hanum ki aankhein nam ho gayi thi. Uske lab kapkapaye the. Lekin woh
kuch bol nahi paayi thi. "Meri ek aakhri khwahish hai, kya aap ise poora
karengi?" Hisham ne baat par, hanum ne tadap kar use dekha tha.

"Rohaan Jabeel ka saath kabhi bhi mat chhodna Umme hanum, usne apni
zindagi mein bohot takleef bardasht ki hai. Uska har qadam par saath
nibhana, shayad main na rahoon, uski mushkil mein usse hosla dene ke liye
uske paas sirf aap rahengi, sirf aap, 'H' se shuru ho kar 'M' par khatam
hone wali hanum, 'M' yani mohabbat, jo log mohabbat par khatam ho jaate
hain aur aapka naam bhi 'M' (meem)par khatam hota hai, hanum ki inteha
bhi mohabbat hi hai. Wada kare mujhe se ke aap Rohaan ka hamesha saath
nibhaayengi..."

"Main wada karti hoon hamesha saath nibhaungi ..." hanum ne roote hue
mushkil se jawab diya tha.

Hisham ke andar sukoon sa utar gaya tha. Use bas yeh chahiye tha. Aur
usse poora yaqeen tha, hanum saath nibhaane walon mein se thi.

Hisham ne sukoon se aankhein moondh li thi. Shayad usse mazeed bola

nahi jaa raha tha. hanum, kapkapatay labon aur gulaabi aankhon se apne
samne pade us shakhs ko dekh rahi thi, jo shahenshahon jaisa mizaj rakhta
tha. Jo Paris mein Eiffel Tower ke qareeb agar ruk kar ek nazar kisi ko dekh
leta tha to usse patthar ka banay par majboor kar deta tha...

Hish... shaam... tootay phootay alfaz uske labon mein dam toor gaye the.
Kuch logon ke moun se apna naam suna bohot accha lagta hai." Hisham ne
aankhein kholi thi. Uski palkain nam thi.

Ab aapko jaana chahiye, warna saans lena mushkil ho jayega." Woh

zabardasti muskuraya tha. hanum ko apna aap larzta mehsoos hua tha.
Woh ek jhatkay se uthi thi aur darwazay ki taraf qadam barha diye the. Woh
ladhkhadate qadam se kamre se baahar aayi thi. hanum ka sar bari mushkil
se chakra raha tha.

hanum tum theek ho...??" Rohaan jo baahar intezaar kar raha tha, hanum
ko yun ladhkhadate dekha to usse kandhon se thaamte hue poochha.

"Main theek hoon..." hanum ne dhadakte dil ke saath jawab diya tha.

Tumhein ghar jaana chahiye hanum, mujhe tumhari tabiyat theek nahi lag
rahi, tum kaafi kamzor nazar aa rahi ho..." Rohaan fikr mandi se keh raha
tha.

hanum waqayi bohot thak gayi thi. Pehle shaadi ki thakan aur ab kal se
woh hospital mein hi thi. Theek se kha nahi paayi thi aur upar se pareshani.

Theek hai..." hanum ne jaane ke liye haami bhari thi. Woh mazeed yahaan
nahi ruk sakti thi. Use rona aa raha tha.

Tum baitho yahaan, main jawad ko bulaata hoon..."

Hisham ne usse sofe par bithate hue kaha tha aur khud baahar ki taraf
qadam barha diye.

____________________________

Tumhein khanay par tawajjo deni chahiye, mujhe tum se is bewakoofi ki

umeed nahi thi..." Rohaan usse zabardasti khana khila raha tha. Jabke
Hisham nakhre kar raha tha. Tum ho na... samajhdar insaan..." Hisham
muskuraya tha.

Main mazaq nahi kar raha... "Rohaan ne usse ghori se nawaza.**

Main bhi sanjeeda hoon." Hisham ki aankhon mein shararat thi.

"Dekho Shamoo kaka zyada

Over acting

"Ki zaroorat nahi hai... Ye nakhre apni biwi ko dikhana, mujhe nahi..."
Rohaan chid gaya tha. Jabke Hisham uski baat sun kar hans diya tha. Use
Rohaan ka yeh andaaz bohot pasand aaya tha.

Mahi ne yeh manzar kamre ke baahar se dekha tha. Sheeshe ke is paar,

faasla kam tha uske aur Hisham ke darmiyan lekin usmein yeh faasla
metane ki himmat nahi thi. Woh nam aankhein liye usse dekh rahi thi.
Hisham ko hansta dekh kar woh bhi muskurayi thi.

Aur uski haalat dekh kar phir se ro di thi.

Kuch dair baad Rohaan kamre se baahar nikla to woh rukh badal kar khadi
ho gayi thi. Dupatte ki madad se aankhon mein a uadte aansuon ko saaf
kiya.

"Yun rone se kya hoga?" Aqab se Rohaan ki aawaaz ubhri thi. Mahi ek dum
uchli .

"Kab main toh nahi rori..." Woh budbudayi .

"Ek baar baat kar lein usse, accha lagega..." Woh keh kar rukha nahi tha,
ja chuka tha jabke Mahi ek baar phir Hisham ki taraf mutawajeh ho chuki
thi.

Jo aab aankhein moondhe leta tha.

"Toh mujh ko bhoolta hi nahi."

"Maine koshish rahi sahi kar li .

"Yeh mat kehna ke Maheen Hamdan ne mujhse maaf kar diya hai..."
Hisham uski maujoodgi ko mehsoos kar chuka tha. Woh aankhein band kiye
hi jawab de raha tha.

Mahi uski baat sun kar hairaan hui thi.

"Main chahta hoon ke Mahi mujhe kabhi maaf na kare, balkay nafrat kare."

"Maheen Hamdan toh bas mohabbat karna jaanti hai, usne aur kuch seekha
hi nahi."

Hisham ne aankhein khol kar usse dekha tha. Un aankhon mein ek ajeeb si
chamak thi, aloni chamak, kuch dair tak gehri khamoshi chhayi rahi thi.
Hisham usse dekhta raha tha. Phir woh palti aur kamre se baahar nikal
gayi thi.

Abhi kuch dair mein Mohsin, woh pathar toot jayega."

"Main uski sard mehri par mohabbat maar aaya hoon."

_______________________________

"Kabhi kabhi humari tamam duayein jaise aasman tak pohanchti hi nahi,
umeedain jaise toot jati hain, kuch aisa hi Syed Jameel khandan mein hua
tha."

"Pichlay do din theek guzaray the jabke shaam se Hisham ki tabiyat bigad
gayi thi. Usse saans nahi aa rahi thi, seenay mein shadeed dard tha aur
phir wohi hua tha jis se har shakhs dar raha tha. Woh chala gaya tha
hamesha ke liye kabhi na wapas aane ke liye, Rohaan uske paas tha jab
uski rooh ne parwaz ki thi."

"Qiyamat ka lamha tha. Uske chehre par paseena aur uski toot ti saansain
Rohaan Jabeel ko patthar ka bana gayi thi."

"Hisham tum mujhe chhod kar nahi ja sakte... Suna tum ne... Tum dhoka
nahi de sakte humein."

"Lekin jaane wale kab palate hain, woh kab aahe sunte hain, unhein kab
taras aata hai siskiyon par, unhein toh bas jaata hota hai aur kuch logon ko
jaane ki bohot jaldi hoti hai aur Hisham Jabeel unmein se ek tha. Rohaan
Jabeel ko apna dil rakhta hua mehsoos hua tha. Baahar badal zor se gir
jaata tha aur andar jaise Rohaan Jabeel ka dil phat gaya tha. Woh Hisham
Jabeel ke bejaan wujood se lipat gaya tha . Raahdari mein pareshani se
tehalti aur duaen maangti Mahi ne ek pukaar suni thi. Doctor maazrat
karne ke baad ja chuke the. Mahi ke har taraf ghatti ghatti siskiyan gonj
gayi thi. Mahi ko laga tha waqt ruk gaya tha. Usne sheeshe ke paar Hisham
ke bejaan wujood ko ek nazar dekha tha. Madiha usse lipti hui thi. Bijaan
jaise bejaan ho chuki thi. Har shakhs ke chehre par khauf phail gaya tha.
"Main tumhein yahi miloon ga, aaj ke din, is waqt."

"Eiffel Tower ke qareeb woh jadoo gar sehr phonkh raha tha. Mahi ka dil
doob gaya tha. Das saal be-lous mohabbat ki thi usne Hisham Jabeel se,
keh dena asaan hota hai, koi das saalon ko mohabbat mein guzare toh pata
chale aur us saal woh sab ko chhod gaya tha. Woh shakhs jitna mazboot tha
utna hi kamzor sabit hua tha. Na woh apni khushi puri kar saka tha, na
bijaan ki aur na Mahi ki, woh kisi ko dukh dena nahi chahta tha lekin woh
aaj sab ko ek gehra zakham de gaya tha."

"Bhai uth jao na... Aap toh kabhi itna kisi ko pareshan nahi karte the...
Kabhi kisi ko rone nahi dete the... Aaj sab ro rahe hain, aap unhein
aankhein khol kar dekhein... Dekhein na... Sab aapki wajah se pareshan
hain..." Madiha jaise paagal ho gayi thi. Arham se usse sambhalna mushkil
ho gaya tha.

Mahi ne ek nazar bijaan aur Zia Jabeel ko dekha, jin ke zindagi ki jamaa
poonchi jaise lut gayi thi.

Bijaan Zia Jabeel ke seene se sar tikaye ro rahi thi.

"Chup kar jao sab, Hisham so raha hai, usse neend aayi hai..." Rohaan
dabi dabi awaaz mein chillaya tha aur phir uske sarhane ke qareeb rakhhi
kursi par baitha tha. Uske khoobsurat haathon ko thaam rakha tha.

Us shakhs ke dard ka andaaz Mahi bhi nahi laga sakti thi. Jo bachcha
paidaish ke baad chaar saal tak khamosh raha tha. Jab woh bola toh pehla
lafz uski zaban ne "Hisham" ada kiya tha. Aur Hisham aaj usse chhod gaya
tha, uska rona yaqini tha.

Woh shakhs jo apni maa ke marne par nahi roya tha. Woh ab Hisham ke
pehlu mein baitha usse uthne ki guzaarish kar raha tha. Ek dum sab kuch
saakt ho gaya tha. Mahi ne apna dhadakna band hota mehsoos kiya tha.
Uski samaat jawab de gayi thi. Uska dimaagh sun ho chuka tha. Woh toh
Hisham se mohabbat ki daaway daar thi... Woh ja chuka tha aur woh ab tak
zinda thi."

"Mahi..." Kisi ne uske kandhe par haath rakha tha. Woh palti thi. Hanam
uske paas khadi thi. Bheegi palkain liye, uske naazuk honthon par khushki
thi. Uske chehre par jaise veerani thi.

"Hani... Woh Hisham..." Mahi ke lab phadphadaye the.

"Honsla karo Mahi..." Jaane yeh alfaaz hanum ke moun se kaise ada huye
the.

"Woh humein chhod kar nahi ja sakta na... Woh zinda hai na... Hisham
zinda hai na..." Mahi ne hanum ko kandhon se pakad kar jhunjhoda tha.
Hanam ne phoot phoot kar roodi thi. "Bolona... Hisham ko kuch nahi hua...
Hisham zinda hai na..." Woh hariani andaaz mein chillayi thi."

"Woh theek hai na... Woh zinda hai... Bolona. Woh zinda hai..." Aahista
aahista Mahi ki awaaz madham chal gayi thi. Woh neeche baithi chali gayi
thi. Uska wujood hole hole kanp raha tha, uske dimaagh maanne se inkaar
tha ke woh Hisham ja chuka tha.

Na aasman phata tha aur na hi zameen, haan albata aasman ro zaroor

raha tha.

"Hisham ko kuch nahi hua... Hisham zinda hai... Hisham zinda hai..." Mahi
ki zubaan Hisham ka wird kar rahi thi. hanum uske saath neeche baith gayi.

"Chup kar jao na sab log... Mera Hisham soya hua hai..." Andar Rohaan
Hisham ke chehre ko takte hue sab ko chup karwa raha tha.

"Bolona... Hisham theek hai na... Sab se keh do khamosh ho jayein... Use
tang na karein..." Baahar Mahi is sab se khamosh hone ki ilteja kar rahi
thi.

In dono ne ek shakhs se jaise ishq kiya tha. Uski zaat se uske kirdar se.

"Inna lillahi wa inna ilayhi raji'oon."

Syed Jameel ne aage barh kar Hisham ki aankhon par haath rakh kar
unhein achhe se band kiya tha. Rohaan ne ek jhatke se sar uthakar apne
baap ki taraf dekha jo ro rahe the.

Aur phir jaise andher cha gaya tha, Mahi ko sab pasmanzar mein jaata hua
mehsoos hua tha. Woh hawas khoorahi thi aur phir kuch der baad har taraf
mukammal aur gehri khamoshi chha gayi thi...

__________________________________

"Bichhda is ada se ke rut hi badal gayi."

"Ek shakhs bhare sheher ko veeran kar gaya."

Woh Eiffel Tower ke samne baithi thi. Aaj ek mahina ho gaya tha. Mahi ne
nam aankhon se Eiffel Tower ko dekha tha. Jahan woh shakhs pehli baar
usse mila tha aur phir yahin milne ka wada kiya tha.

Usse wahan hansate muskarate log, mohabbat ke panchhi kuch bhi nazar
nahi aa raha tha. Usse apne samne woh shakhs khada nazar aa raha tha jo
uska sab kuch tha.

Woh dono uske samne khade the, Maheen Hamdan aur Hisham Jabeel...
Woh dono ko dekh rahi thi. Ek shakhs ki aankhon mein paagal pan tha toh
doosra thoda bezaar tha. "Main tumhein yahi miloon ga." Jaane usne yeh
jumla kyun kaha tha. Woh aaj tak samajh nahi paayi thi. Uske ujdi haalat
aur veeran aankhon par Paris bhi udaas ho gaya tha. Lekin usse parwah
nahi thi. Woh aaj hi Paris aayi thi. Yeh ek m ahina usne Pakistan mein kaise
guzara tha, yeh bas wohi jaanti thi. Kuch dukh na qabil-e-bayan hote hain,
kuch haadse na qabil-e-foramosh hote hain. Mahi ka dukh koi nahi likh
sakta tha, woh zinda thi lekin zindagi toh jaise rooth gayi thi.

" Mahi chalo, thoda der ho chuki hai..." Ella ne usse baazu se pakad kar
uthaya tha. Usse Mahi ki haalat dekhi nahi jaati thi. Mahi bina koi zid kiye
uth gayi thi. Aur Ella kisi robot ki tarah pakad kar usse wahan se le gayi
thi."

_____________________________
hanum chai ka cup haath mein pakde kamre mein daakhil hui thi. Kamre
mein neeche kaaleen par Rohaan baitha tha, uske haath mein Hisham ki
tasveer thi, muskurata hua Hisham Jabeel. Rohaan usse baatein kar raha
tha. Yeh manzar dekh kar hanum ka dil jaise pichhta tha. Lekin woh pichlay
ek mahine se yeh manzar dekh rahi thi. Rohaan Jabeel doosron ke samne
kitna hi mazboot aur samajhdar kyun na nazar aata ho... lekin akele mein
woh yahi kaam karta tha, Hisham se baatein. Hanam kabhi uske is kaam
mein dakhal andazi nahi karti thi. Lekin aaj woh Rohaan ki taraf badhi thi.
Woh chai ka cup maiz par rakhne ke baad Rohaan ke saath neeche baith
gayi thi.

Aur ghor se Hisham ki tasveer dekhne lag gayi thi.

Hisham aap se zyada pyaare the... hain na...? Woh aam se lehje mein pooch
rahi thi. Rohaan ne koi jawab nahi diya tha. Usne Hisham ki tasveer ko
seene se laga liya tha. Hanam ne haath badha kar woh photo frame Rohaan
ke haath se liya tha.**

Jis par Rohaan ne chonkar hanum ko dekha tha.

Kuch logon se baatein karne ke liye humein cheezon ki zarurat nahi padti...
Woh muskaraayi thi.**

Kuch log yahan baste hain, hansate muskurate hain. Kuch logon ko ye
maskan hota hai... Usne Rohaan ke seene par dil ke maqam par haath
rakhte hue kaha tha. Rohaan nam aankhein liye usse dekh raha tha.**

Aap yahan jhaank kar dekhein, woh aapko yahan milega... hanum ki baat
sun kar Rohaan ne aankhein band ki thi.**

"Mr. Sulphite tumhari aankhon mein aansu achhe nahi lagte..." Hisham
Jabeel usse ch ida raha tha. Rohaan ne fat se aankhein khol di thi.

Kuch log humare andar baste hain, woh hum se door kabhi nahi jaate aur
bhool gaye aap jab Umm e hanum ko aapne murda samjha tha kya woh
aapko chhod kar gayi thi...? Woh hamesha aapke saath rahi thi na. Yaqeen
karein, Hisham hamesha aapke saath rahega... hanum ne Rohaan ka haath
ko thaamte hue kaha tha. Rohaan ne uska haath pakad kar apni nam
aankhon se laga liya tha.**

Aur asbaat mein sar hila diya tha. hanum muskaraayi thi.

Woh uske dard ko kam nahi kar sakti thi lekin baant toh sakti thi na aur woh
aisehi kar rahi thi.

_______________________________

Woh Bi Jan ke kamre mein unke ghutno se tek laga ke baitha tha. Bi Jan
sofa par baithi thi.

Baahar chamkili dhoop nikli thi lekin thandi hawaein chal rahi thi.

Main jaanta hoon main Hisham ki jagah nahi le sakta Bi Jan... lekin main...

Try karunga ke is jaisa ban sakoon... Woh kaafi had tak behtar Urdu bol
raha tha. Uska lehja British tha.**

Tumhe pata hai beta, Hisham kaha karta tha ke is haweli mein uski dulhan
ban kar aisi ladki aayegi jo is haweli ki sha'an aur shaukat ka muqabala
kar sake. Jo purwaqar ho aur mujhe apne Hisham ke liye aisi ladki mil
chuki hai, ab tum mere liye Hisham ho jao, us ladki ko le aao jiske talqeen
tumhe Hisham ne ki hai... Bi Jan nam...

Aankhon aur bheegay lehjay mein kaha tha. Jordan ne sar uthakar unhein
dekha tha. Bi Jan uske baalon ko sehla rahi thi. Woh aansu zabt karne ki
koshish kar rahi thi.

Jordan ko Hisham ke inteqal ki khabar Ella ne di thi. Jise sun kar woh dang
reh gaya tha. Jise woh khud apne haathon se maarna chahta tha, woh
shakhs toh khud hi duniya chhod gaya tha. Woh Pakistan aa gaya tha.

Jab woh haweli pohanchaa toh Ziya Jabeel usse lipat kar roye the. Jordan
ka dil sakht nahi tha, balki woh badlay ki aag mein itna sakht dil ban gaya
tha.
Usne ek baar Mahi ke uski maa ke waaste dene par haath se patal pheink
diya tha. Woh aana nahi chahta tha, lekin na jaane kyun woh aa gaya tha.

Aur Bi Jan ko dekh kar usse apni maa yaad aa gayi thi. Woh ek dum dar
gaya tha, usse laga tha usse dhatkar diya jayega, lekin nahi Bi Jan ne aage
badh kar uski peshaani par pyaar kiya tha.

Woh unka bhi beta tha, saga na sahi sotiya hi sahi... Hisham ne marne se
pehle Bi Jan ko sab bata diya tha aur wada kiya tha ki Bi Jan Jordan ko
apna beta hi samjhein gi. Usne saari zindagi yatimi mein guzaari thi aur
phir Bi Jan jaanti thi, nafrat ko nafrat se nahi, mohabbat se khatam kiya
jata hai. Syed Jameel ne bhi Jordan ko khule dil se qubool kiya tha. Hisham

Khud toh chala gaya tha, lekin khandaan ki khud saakhta riwayaton par
kaari zarb laga kar gaya tha, jinhone martha ki jaan le li thi.

Ziya Jabeel ko kabhi khush nahi hone diya tha.

Bi Jan ko udaas rakha tha. Hisham ko baandh kar rakha tha, jinone Mahi
ka dil toda tha.

Uski maut ek bohot bara paigham chhod gayi thi, jise sab poora karne ki
koshish kar rahe the.

Main aap se wada karta hoon Bi Jan, main Hisham ki har khwahish poori
karunga... Jordan ne siddiq dil se wada kiya tha. Aur Bi Jan nam aankhein
liye muskaraayi thi.**

______________________________

"Mr. RJ urf Sulphite, aap se milne koi aaya hai... jaldi tashreef le aayiye... "
Jordan ne study room mein kitaabon ke darmiyan baithay Rohaan se kaha
tha.

Rohaan ne chonkar usse dekha tha. Uska andaaz bilkul Hisham jaisa tha.
Woh kitni hi der usse takta raha tha.

"Aise kya dekh rahe ho?" Jordan ne sawaliya nazron se poocha tha.
Rohaan ne sar se paon tak usse dekha tha. Woh kaafi had tak Hisham se
mushabihat rakhta tha.**

Woh achanak apni jagah se uthaa aur Jordan ki taraf badha tha. Jordan ko
samajh nahi aa raha tha ke woh usse kyun dekh raha tha.

Usse pehle woh kuch kehta, Rohaan ne uske galle mein apne baazu daal
diye the... bilkul waise hi jaise woh Hisham ke saath karta tha. Ab woh usse
lipta khada tha. Apne aansu zabt karne ki koshish kar raha tha.

Hisham ne kaha tha woh hamesha uske saath rahega.

Aur aaj Rohaan ko uski baat ki samajh aayi thi. Woh dono bhai the aur ek
doosre se bohot mamasilat rakhte the. Jordan uski is harkat par dang ro
gaya tha.

"Bohat bohat shukriya Jordan tum is haweli mein aaye ho..." Rohaan ne
usse alag hote hue kaha tha.

"Yeh ek lambi baat hai... jismein mera maafi mangna bhi banta hai lekin is
waqt tumse koi milne aaya hai... jao pehle mil lo."

"Theek hai..." Rohaan isbat mein sar hilaata kamre se bahar nikal gaya tha.

Rohaan lounge mein aaya toh hanum sofe par baithi thi aur uske paas
wheelchair par ek ladki baithi thi jise dekh kar woh hairaan reh gaya tha.

Shamail Niazi... aur woh bhi Multan mein, Rohaan ko yaqeen nahi aa raha
tha, woh wheelchair par thi.

Rohaan ko dekh kar uski aankhon mein nami ubhri thi.

"Main tumse maafi maangne aayi hoon... maine apni zidd aur ana mein
tumhari jaan lene ki koshish ki thi aur apni taraf se le bhi chuki thi... lekin
main bhool gayi thi ke yeh duniya mukaafat-e -'amal hai. Dekho aaj main
chalne ke qaabil nahi hoon, mera khud ka accident ho gaya tha..." woh
nadamat aur sharmindagi lete hue keh rahi thi. "Aapko kya lagta hai main
Shamail Niazi ke mujhe khabar nahi hogi mere saath yeh haadsa kisne
karwaya tha?" Rohaan ki baat par woh chotki thi. "Theek hone ke baad
maine sabse pehla kaam yeh kiya tha aur suraagh bhi laga liya tha. Lekin
jab pata chala ke is haadse ke peeche tumhara haath tha toh khamosh ho
gaya aur maaf kar diya... shaayad tum apni jagah theek thi..."

Shamail uski baat sun kar dang reh gayi thi. Usse yaqeen nahi ho raha tha
ke iske samne baitha shakhs RJ hi tha.

"Main RJ nahi hoon... Aapka talluq aur dushmani RJ se thi. Main Rohaan
Jabeel hoon, mujh se na aap ka koi talluq hai aur na koi dushmani..." woh
jaise uski soch padh gaya tha.

Shamail ke paas kehne ko kuch bacha hi nahi tha. "Bure haadse bade bade
logon ka ghuroor tod dete hain. Aur Shamail Niazi bhi moun ki kha chuki
thi."

"Tumhein ab wapas aana chahiye, Rohaan Beta. Al-noor ko tumhari

zarurat hai," Doctor Basit use London wapas jaane ka keh rahe the. Sab
kuch adhura tha.

"Yahan Multan ki zameen mein Hisham dafna tha. Rohaan ka dil nahi karta
is sheher ko chhod jaane ko."

"Main koshish karunga..."

"Koshish nahi, tumhein jald aana hoga... aur Hisham bhi toh yeh chahta
tha na ke tum bohot aage jao."

"Ji..." Rohaan ne aankhon mein aayi nami ko saaf karte hue kaha tha.

_________________________

"Mujhe umeed hai tum sab sambhal loge, kyunki tum ab Hisham ho..."
Rohaan ne apne samne khade Jordan se kaha tha. Woh aur umme hanum
London wapas ja rahe the.

"Apne Hisham par poora bharosa rakho, sab theek ho jayega..." usne
muskara kar yaqeen dilaya tha.

Bi Jan ne hanum ki peshaani par bosa diya tha.

Woh unke Hisham ki pasand thi aur unke Shah betay ki biwi. Bi Jan ko woh
har lehaaz se azeez thi.

Ek boojhal shaam mein dheeron duaon ke hisaar woh dono London ke liye
rawana ho chuke the.

_________________________

Woh kulf lage safed kapde pehne, kandhon par siyah chadar phailaaye
lounge mein is deewar ke samne khada tha jis par ek tasveer lagi thi.

Hisham Jabeel ki tasveer, woh bhi kulf lage safed kapdon mein malboos
tha, kandhon par chadar phaliya, safed kapdon mein malboos tha, kandhon
par chadar phailaaye, taang par taang jamaye woh khoobsurati se muskara
raha tha. Aankhon mein alubi ki chamak thi. Tasveer ke bahar khada
Hisham tasveer ke andar maujood Hisham ko ghor se dekh raha tha.

"Dekho aaj maine bohot kuch sambhal liya hai jaisa tum chahte the tumne
apni aakhri khat mein jo jo kaha tha maine waisa hi kiya hai... bas ek kaam
reh gaya hai... sabse ahem kaam... main kal Paris ja raha hoon... tum dua
karna ke man jaaye..." woh tasveer se mukhatib tha. Waqai usne sab
sambhal liya tha. Ilaaqe ke mamlaat , gaddi par baithne ke mamlaat , Syed
Jameel usse bohot khush the.

"Tumhe pata hai insaan zinda hote hue duniya fatah karta hai aur tumne
mar kar sab kuch fatah kar liya..." woh nam aankhein liye keh raha tha.
Woh theek hi toh keh raha tha. Woh Rohaan aur hanum ko milwa gaya tha.

Woh Bi Jan aur Syed Ziya Jheel ke darmiyan ki sard mehri ko khatam kar
gaya tha. Woh usse is khandan ka hissa bana gaya tha. Woh Syed Jabeel ko
unki khud saakhta riwayaat se bahar nikalne par majboor kar gaya tha.

Usne kya khaas kaam kiya tha?? Kuch bhi nahi usne sirf muhabbat ki thi...
har shakhs se... insaan se muhabbat ki thi usne... aur aaj muhabbat ne usse
fatah bana diya tha. Hisham Bina..." aqab se Bi Jan ki awaaz ubhri thi.
Woh chonk kar seedha hua.

"Ji Bi Jan?" woh unki taraf barh gaya tha.

"Mere beta ahem maqsad ke liye ja raha hai... Allah usse kamyab kare...
Ameen..." Bi Jan ne uska sadaqah utara tha. Unki aankhein jhilmil rahi thi.

"Aap fikar na karein main kamyab lautunga..." woh pur itimad tha.

"Mujhe yaqeen hai mere bachay... yaqeen hai mujhe..." Bi Jan nam
aankhon se muskara di thi.

____________________________

Aaj do November tha. Mahi is jagah par baithi thi jahan pehli baar usse
Hisham Jabeel mila tha. Usne kaha tha woh dobara yahin milega.

Aur Mahi ko yaqeen tha. Uski duniya jaise ujaar gayi thi. Chehre ki udaasi
aankhon ki veerani... woh ek zinda laash lagti thi. Lekin phir bhi uske milne
ke intezaar mein thi. Kitne mahine guzar gaye the. Lekin uske wajood mein
tabdeeli nahi aayi thi.

Woh saakit patliyon se tower ko ghoor rahi thi jab uski aankhon ki patliyon
mein jaise janbish hui thi. Ek ladka jo usse kaafi faasla par tha, chalta hua
tower ki taraf barh raha tha aur phir theek usi jagah par ja kar ruk gaya
tha jahan Hisham use pehli baar khada nazar aaya tha.

Hisham Mahi ke lab phar pharaye the.

"Hisham..." woh uthte hue chilayi thi aur us taraf bhagi thi jahan woh
khada tha. Haapti kaanpti woh us tak pahunchi thi jo paint ki jibon mein
haath daale tower ko ghoor raha tha. Mahi ne kandhe se pakad kar uska
rukh apni taraf kiya tha. Woh us waqt paagal nazar aa rahi thi. Aur phir
apne samne khade shakhs ko dekh kar woh dang reh gayi thi.
Last chapter
"Jo... Jordan tum...??" Usay yaqeen nahi ho raha tha, woh wohi tha...
Hisham jaisa... Lekin Jordan...?

"Sorry... Aapko ghalat fehmi hui hai... Mera naam Hisham bin Jabeel
hai..." Woh aankhon se chashma utartay hue bata raha tha. Mahi ke
chehray ka rang fuq hua tha. Woh paidaishi Musalman tha. Jordan naam
badal kar Roohan ne uska naam Hisham rakh diya tha.

Mahi be-yaqeeni se usay dekh rahi thi. Woh waqai Hisham Jabeel lag raha
tha... Chehray par wohi naram si muskurahat... Aankhon mein wohi
mohabbat lootati ilahi chamak... Woh Jordan toh kahin se nahi lag raha
tha.

"Main tumhein yahin milunga..." Hisham Jabeel ne waada kiya tha aur aaj
woh waqai agaya tha... Wahiin usi jagah par... Unhi kapron mein... Safed
shirt par kaali jacket pehnay... Woh Hisham Jabeel tha... Uski shakal
Hisham se bohot mushabihat rakhti thi. Shayad woh dono bhai thay is liye.

Jabke Jordan toh jaise ek janwar tha. Janwaron jaise kamar par bikhre hue
baal, chehray par karwahat, alfaaz mein sakhti jabke aankhon mein
nafrat... Yeh Jordan toh nahi tha... Yeh toh Hisham Jabeel tha.

"Nahi, aisa nahi ho sakta..." Mahi ek qadam peechay hui thi.

"Meri baat suno, Mahi..." Hisham ne usay rokna chaha tha.

"Tum Hisham nahi ho... Tum uski jagah nahi le sakte..." Woh hejaani
andaaz mein chillai thi.

"Meri baat toh suno..." Hisham uski taraf aaya tha.

"Nahi sunni mujhe koi baat..." Woh pagal ho gayi thi aur phir wahan se
bhaagi thi.
"Tumhare liye mere paas Hisham ki taraf se ek paigham hai..."

Mahi ke qadam sakht hue thay. Usne palat kar be-yaqeeni se usay dekha
tha.

Hisham pur-waqar tareeqay se chalta hua uski taraf aya tha. Mahi ko ek
baar phir us par Hasham ka hi gumaan hua tha. Aur kyun na hota? Woh ab
tha hi Hisham Jabeel.

"Yeh lo..." Hisham ne jacket ki jeb se ek lifafa nikal kar Mahi ki taraf
barhaya tha.

"Yeh tumhare Hisham ka tumhare liye aakhri paigham hai..."

Uski baat sun kar Mahi ka saans ruk gaya tha jaise...

Aur phir usne haath badha kar aqeedat se woh lifafa thama tha jisme
Hisham ka aakhri khat tha.

Jo Mahi ke liye aab-e-hayat ki manind tha.

"Mere liye Hisham ka khat?" Usay yaqeen nahi ho raha tha. Aankhon se
aansu beh rahe thay.

"Mujhe aapke aansu takleef dete hain, Miss Mabeen Hamdan." Woh jazbaat
se choor lehjay mein keh raha tha.

Mahi ne chonk kar usay dekha tha... Yeh toh uske Hisham ka lehja tha...
Woh aise hi pukarta tha usay aur hospital mein bhi aise hi pukara tha.

Mahi ko apna dam ghatta mehsoos hua tha. Uske chehray par hairani
phaili thi. Woh phati phati aankhon se apne samne kharay Hisham Jabeel
ko dekh rahi thi.

Aur phir bhaagne wale andaaz mein tez tez qadam uthati wahan se chali
gayi thi. Peechay Hisham ki nazron ne door tak uska peecha kiya tha.

_________________________________
Ghar anay ke baad kitni hi der woh is khat ko aankhon se lagaye baithi rahi
thi. Yeh uske Hisham ne uske liye likha tha... Mahi ko yaqeen nahi ho raha
tha. Raat ke na jane kaunse pehar usne kaapte haathon se woh khat khola
tha.

"Woh naam leti hai aur jaan daal deti hai, Alag mizaaj hai aur mo’jzaon
jaisa hai."

Maheen Hamdan ke naam,

Ek khoobsurat sher uska naam khat ke shuru mein chamak raha tha. Mahi
ke honton par dilkash muskurahat reeng gayi thi. Aisa lagta tha jaisa iska
khat nahi balki Hisham khud us se mukhatib ho.

Samajh nahi aa raha kya likhun, pichlay kayi ghanton se main qalam haath
mein liye baitha hoon, ek itni achi shakhsiyat ke liye kya likhun, alfaaz nahi
mil rahay... Main jaanta hoon jab tum is kagaz ke tukray ko parhogi tab tak
main doosray jahan mein ja chuka honga, yeh ek takleef deh fa’al hai, lekin
main mutma’in hoon. Maheen Hamdan, main jab bhi aapko dekhta hoon,
hairan hota hoon. Yaqeen nahi hota koi itni bay-loos mohabbat kaise kar
sakta hai?? Koi itna aala-zarf kaise ho sakta hai ke kam-zarf Hisham
Jabeel se itni mohabbat kare??

Mujhe lagta tha "mohabbat" sirf Hisham Jabeel ne ki hai lekin jab Maheen
Hamdan ki mohabbat ko dekha to dil ruk sa gaya tha. Woh raat, jab Jordan
Hisham ko khatam karna chahta tha, us raat mujh par Maheen Hamdan ki
mohabbat ki shiddat ayaan hui thi. Koi apni mohabbat ke liye kisi shakhs ke
paon kaise pakar sakta hai??

Aur usi raat mujh par ek aur mohabbat aashkar hui thi… Jordan bin
Jameel ki mohabbat... hairan kun!

Mahi ka dil zor se dharka tha. Na jane woh kisi raaz se parda uthane wala
tha.

Aapko pata hai, Maheen? Ek insaan jiske paas jaan lene ke sare ikhtiyaar
hon aur phir woh jaan bakhsh de, to kaisa lagta hai??
Hum aam logon ke liye yeh ek mo’jza hota hai, aur aisay mo’jzay sirf
mohabbat mein hotay hain.

Main ne us raat do pagalon ko dekha tha, dono hi mohabbat mein pagal

thay.

Ek jaan bachane ke liye pagal tha, Aur doosra jaan bachane walay ke liye
pagal tha.

Main ne un aankhon mein nafrat ki chingariyon ko mohabbat ki barsaat

mein bujhte dekha tha.

Main aksar sochta tha ke Maheen Hamdan jaisi larki jo Hisham Jameel se
ishq karti hai, Hisham Jabeel usey apna kyun nahi leta?? Agar Hisham
Jabeel chahta to ghalat bhi kar sakta tha, lekin us raat mujhe samajh aya
ke Maheen Hamdan ko kisi aur ke liye banaya gaya hai. Usey mujh jaisa
insaan nazar bhar kar dekh bhi nahi sakta... Shayad koi aur us se ishq karta
hai, aur yeh ishq kab shuru hua, Maheen Hamdan achay se jaanti hai.

Pata hai, us raat us larkay ne mera dil jeet liya tha, sirf is wajah se nahi ke
usne meri jaan bakhsh di thi… Balki is liye ke uski nafrat par mohabbat
bhaari par gayi thi. Jis andaaz se usne gun ko neeche phenka tha, jitni uski
aankhon mein azeeyat thi, woh mujhe aaj bhi yaad hai…

Mahi ko wo raat yaad aa gayi thi jab Jordan ne uski mentain karne par
Hisham ki jaan bakhsh di thi.

"Mujhe umeed hai aap uska saath ka bhi nahi chhodengi , aap aala-zarf
hain aur main yeh bhi jaanta hoon ke do November ko Hisham Jabeel us
jagah aap se mile ga jis jagah pehli baar mila tha."

Aur us baar Hisham Jabeel Maheen Hamdan se uska saath maangega, aur
mujhe umeed hai Maheen Hamdan inkaar nahi karegi.

Mahi ka saans jaise ek saa gaya tha, use samajh nahi aa raha tha ke
Hisham ne us se kya maang liya tha?

Woh aankhein phaare uske alfaaz par ghaur kar rahi thi.
"Yeh meri aakhri khwahish hai, ise meri guzarish samajh lein. Mohabbat ko
dam todne mat dijiye ga. Aur rahi baat Hasham Jabeel aur Maheen
Hamdan ke rishte ki, to Hisham Jabeel ko Maheen Hamdan se mohabbat
nahi lekin aqeedat zaroor hai. Maheen Hamdan ki mohabbat se Hisham
Jabeel ko aqeedat hai, be inteha, be panaah..."

"Ek kam zarf insan, Hisham bin Jabeel."

Woh alfaaz nahi the, jaane kya the? Mahi ko samajh nahi aa raha tha ke
woh hanse ya roye. Woh uska khat, uske alfaaz parh kar hansi thi aur uski
guzarish par phoot phoot kar ro di thi.

"Mujh ko maloom na thi hijr ki yeh ramz, ke tu Jab mere paas na hoga to
har su hoga."

__________________________________

Mobile par honay wali bell ne hanum ki tawajju apni jaanib mabzool
karwai thi. Woh maiz par rakhi kitabon ko tarteeb se lakri ke shelf mein
rakh rahi thi.

Usne kamre mein chaaron taraf nazar daudai , kamra kaafi hadd tak saaf
ho chuka tha. Phir usne aage barh kar maiz ki doosri jaanib rakhe mobile
ko uthaya tha. Ma ham ki call thi.

"Kaisa laga London?" Salam dua ke baad Maham ne poocha tha.

"London ek qadeem shehar hai aur tum jaanti ho Maham ke mujhe qadam
parasti pasand hai." Hanam ne khidki se parda uthate hue kaha tha. Bahar
bade bade qadeem ghar the.

Aur samne hi Sabeel ka ghar tha jahan Roohan pehle rehta tha. Lekin jab
woh hanum ko London le kar aaya to usne ghar badal liya tha.

"Roohan bhai kaise hain?" Maham ne sawal kiya tha.

"Achay hain, khamosh ho chuke hain, raat gay tak bahar rehte hain."
hanum ne ek gehri saans lete hue jawab diya tha.
"Khayaal rakha kar unka, akele hain woh..." Maham ne naseehat ki thi. Aur
hanum ne asbaat mein sar hila diya tha.

_________________________________

Aaj Roohan ko Al-Noor ka head banaya jana tha. Woh poora din wahan
masroof raha tha. Use Hanam se baat karne ka waqt hi nahi mila tha.
Warna woh rozana us se din mein do teen baar phone karta tha.

Chhoti si taqreeb se farigh hone ke baad, jismein Al-Noor ko usay saunp

diya gaya tha, Roohan ne mobile nikala tha.

Woh hanum ko phone karne wala tha jab achanak Amy ki taraf se bheji gayi
ek tasveer ko dekh kar hairan reh gaya tha. Woh Jenny thi... Jenny Mortar,
jiske saath mil kar kabhi usne ganay gaaye thay.

Usne khudkushi kar li thi. Roohan ke liye yeh khabar kaafi hairan kun thi.
Use yaqeen nahi ho raha tha ke Jenny jaisi larki khudkushi kar sakti thi.

Usne foran internet par Jenny ke mutaliq search kiya tha. Log kaafi sadmay
mein thay. Woh achi gulukaarah thi. Kuch log uski khudkushi se dukhi thay
jabke kuch log use qatal qarar de rahe thay.

Roohan gehri soch mein par gaya tha.

_________________________________

"Tum logon ne kaha tha ke RJ mar chuka hai, lekin nahi, woh zinda hai aur
is roop mein zinda hoga yeh maine kabhi socha nahi tha."

Yeh wohi siyaah khidkiyon aur deewaron wala kamra tha. Aur us t rikoni
maiz ke gird aaj saalon baad bhi wohi teen log mojood thay. Ek boss aur
dono.

"Boss, aapko ghalat fehmi hui hai, RJ mar chuka hai..."

Larki jo ke sar se paaon tak siyaah kapron mein malboos thi, sanjeedgi se
keh rahi thi.
"RJ zinda hai. Aur is ladke ko dekh rahe ho na? Yeh RJ hi hai. Pehle main
ise zinda chahta tha, apne maqsad ke liye istemal karna chahta tha. Lekin
ab yeh dushmanon mein shumaar ho chuka hai. Ise har haal mein khatam
karna hoga... har tarah se..."

Boss ke chehre par sakhti chhaayi thi. Woh larki aur ladka asbaat mein sar
hila kar reh gaye thay.

_________________________________

Raat ke taqreeban paunay barah baje ka waqt tha. hanum neend se bojhal
aankhein liye lounge mein sofa par baithi thi. Sakht sardi par rahi thi. Woh
Roohan ka intezar kar rahi thi. Mulazimah kab ki so chuki thi aur hanum ko
shadeed gussa aaya hua tha.

Kuch der baad Roohan andar daakhil hua tha. hanum ko sofa par baitha
dekh kar woh chonka tha.

"As-salamu Alaikum!" Roohan ne salaam karte hue coat utaar kar sofa par
rakha. hanum usay kha jaane wali nazron se ghoor rahi thi. Usne salaam
ka jawab bhi dil mein hi diya tha.

"Tum abhi tak jaag rahi ho? Mujhe laga so gayi hogi... Khair, jaag hi rahi
ho to khana mil sakta hai mujhe? Kaafi bhook lagi hai..." Roohan ne band
aankhon se kaha tha. Woh sofa se ek taraf lagaye baitha tha. hanum ka
paara high hua.

"Jahan itni raat tak rehte hain wahan khana bhi kha liya karein..." hanum
ne ek ek lafz chaba chaba kar kaha tha. Woh sofa se utar kar jootay pehn
rahi thi.

Roohan ne chonk kar aankhein kholi thin. Use yaqeen nahi aa raha tha yeh
jawab hanum ne hi diya tha??

Woh London aane ke baad kaafi pur sukoon ho gayi thi. Uske kaam bina
kahe kar deti thi. Aur aaj... Aaj kya hua tha use??
"Mulazim samjha hua hai mujhe, pagalon ki tarah jaagti rahun.. hah!" Wo
dupatta theek karti bar bararahi thi. Roohan use dilchasp nazron se dekh
raha tha. Uska phoola hua mun dekh kar Roohan ke chehre par gehri
muskurahat phel gayi thi.

"Tumhare gusse ka sabab mera khana maangna hai ya late ghar aana??"
Roohan ne apni jagah se uthte hue kaha tha. Wo kaafi thaka hua tha. Use
ehsaas ho raha tha ke wo kaafi masroof rehne laga tha. Subah subah chala
jata tha, raat der se wapas aata tha. Din mein phone kar liya karta tha
lekin kabhi baat ho jati thi, kabhi nahi. Wo itna ulajh gaya tha pichle dino
mein ke hanam par dhyan hi nahi de pa raha tha.

"Main koi machine nahi hoon jise akelay rakha jaye to reh lungi.. main
saara din yahan akeli hoti hoon, aapko ehsaas bhi hai??" Wo kitchen ki
taraf qadam barhati gusse se keh rahi thi.

Roohan ko uska khalis biwiyon wale andaz mein shikway karna acha lag
raha tha. Wo chahta tha ke wo bolti rahe.

"Maine phone kiya to tha, tumne uthaya nahi.." Wo uske peechay lapka tha.

"Main soyi hui thi uss waqt." hanam ne do badu jawab diya.

"To is mein kis ki ghalti hai??" Roohan ne poocha tha.

"Aapki, Mr. Roohan Jabeel.." hanam ka jawab sun kar Roohan hairan reh
gaya tha.

"Aapne uss waqt phone kyun kiya jab main so rahi thi..?" Wo ab salan
garam kar rahi thi.

"Mujhe kaise pata hoga tum uss waqt so rahi ho??" Wo pareshan sa pooch
raha tha.

"Haan to mujhe kaise pata hoga ke aapne kis waqt phone karna hai..??"
hanam ka jawab sun kar Roohan ka q ehqaha ubhar aaya tha. Use andaza
ho gaya tha ke wo hanam se kam az kam inn mamlat mein nahi jeet sakta.
"Sorry, main ainda khayal rakhunga aur jaldi ghar aaunga.." Wo ab
sanjeeda lehje mein keh raha tha, aankhon mein albata shararat naach rahi
thi. hanam ne uska jawab sun kar kuch nahi kaha tha. Wo samajh sakta tha
ke hanam ko waqai neend aa rahi thi.

Wo ab supaat sa chehra liye khana chhoti si maiz par laga rahi thi jo
kitchen mein hi rakhi thi.

Usay dekh kar jaise Roohan ki saari thakan utri gayi thi. Wo ab dilchasp
nazron se uski har harkat ko note kar raha tha. Khana lagane ke baad wo
kitchen se jaane lagi to Roohan ne uska haath pakad liya.

"Tum nahi khao gi??"

"Mujhe bhook nahi hai."

"Acha chalo, paas to baith sakti ho na??"

"Ji nahi, mujhe neend aayi hai. Main mazeed nahi jaag sakti.." Wo apna
haath chhurwa kar ja chuki thi.

_________________________________

"Yeh kaise karegi mujh se mohabbat? Isko to neend hi bohot aati hai…
saara din soti hai… phir raat ko bhi soti hai… phir bhi iski neend poori
nahi hoti… aur upar se gussa bhi mujh par hi karti hai." Roohan sard aah
bhar kar reh gaya tha, aur phir sar jhatak kar maiz ki taraf barh gaya.

___________________________

Khaane ke baad Roohan jab kamray mein aaya to hanam sar tak kambal
taane gehri neend soyi hui thi. Kamray mein heater ki garmayish thi.
Roohan ko garmi ka ehsaas hua tha lekin usne heater band nahi kiya, balki
apni jacket utaar di thi. Wo jaanta tha hanam se sardi bardasht nahi hoti
thi. Paris mein bhi uska yahi haal tha aur ab yahan aakar bhi.

"Paagal..." Roohan use dekh kar zehr lab barbaraaya tha. Chehre par
dilkash muskurahat thi. Itna hi kaafi tha ke wo uski nazron ke samne thi.
Wo laptop uthakar sofa par baith chuka tha. Kuch dino se apne accounts
mein kuch gheir maamooli harkaat mehsoos ho rahi thi. Aaj wo jaiza lena
chahta tha ke aisa kyun tha?

Aur upar se Je eny ki maut ne usay uljhan mein daal diya tha.

Usay aaj bhi wo raat yaad thi jab wo Je eny ke saath jaane wala tha lekin
uske pendant mein usay mini camera nazar aaya tha. Uske social media
accounts ko hack karne ki koshish ki gayi thi…

Aur aaj, saalon baad dobara se usay wohi harkaat mehsoos ho rahi thi. Wo
sanjeeda chehre ke saath apni scanning aankhon ko laptop par jamaaye
har cheez ka bareek beeni se jaiza le raha tha.

Kuch to tha jo theek nahi tha.

__________________________________

Agli subah wo kaafi der se jaagi thi. Roohan ja chuka tha, usne nashtay ke
liye hanam ko nahi uthaya tha.

"Acha kiya nahi uthaya… ab unhein yeh to lagega na ke main naraz hoon is
liye nahi uthi."

Din ke das bajay ka waqt tha. Is se pehle wo kuch sochti, uske mobile par
thar tharahat hui thi. hanam ne mobile uthakar dekha to Roohan ka hi
message tha:

"Ghar mein dhyaan se rehna, bila wajah kisi ke liye bhi darwaza mat
kholna, aur mashkook afraad se har giz baat mat karna… aur ghar se
bahar bhi mat nikalna."

Roohan ka message parh kar hanam ki tewari chadhi thi. Aaj to usne "Basti
(Noun)" mein ghoomnay ka irada kiya tha, aur aaj hi wo use ghar mein
rehne ki talqeen kar raha tha.

"Main koi bachi nahi hoon jo yahan kho jaungi… main bahar laazmi
jaungi!" hanam ne jawab diya tha. Use khud samajh nahi aa raha tha ke
wo usse kyun naraz thi.
Itminaan se nashta karne ke baad wo uthi, tayyar hui. Takhnon se zara upar
tak ke overcoat mein wo poori tarah se chhup gayi thi. Apne pasandeeda
chunky band jootay pehnne ke baad, chhata le kar bahar nikal gayi to thi.

"Samajhta kya hai khud ko? Main koi chaar saal ki bachi hoon? Ya mujhe
London ka nahi pata? Bee Jaan se shikayat karni padegi… mujhe yahan
qaid kar ke rakha hai!" Wo zehr lab barbara rahi thi.

Bahar mausam kaafi sard tha. Aasman badlon se dhaka hua tha. Subah
subah hi shaam ka gumaan ho raha tha. Yaqeenan kuch dair tak baraf bari
hone wali thi. Gharon ke samne se guzarte hue achanak uski nazar aik ghar
par pari thi. Har ghar ke samne baar lagi thi aur andar jane ke liye jangle
numa gate.

Elif Oskar... Darwaze ke aik taraf Elif ka naam parh kar woh chonki thi.
Usne yeh naam pehle bhi suna tha. Achanak aik jhatka hua aur usay yaad
aa gaya tha. Hisham ne yeh naam liya tha, us naam ki larki ko Roohan ne
reject kiya tha.

"Acha toh mohtaram ki pankhiyan idhar hi rehti hain..." Woh khud se

baatein kar rahi thi. Apne halay se woh har gis koi Pakistani larki nahi lag
rahi thi. Uska sar pehle scarf aur phir ooni topi se dhaka hua tha. Aur
poora jism bhaari bhar kum coat mein chhupa tha. Woh bina kisi khauf ke
har cheez ko dilchaspi se dekh rahi thi.

_________________________________

"Pakistan wapas chalein..." Hisham pooch raha tha. Jab Mahi ki aankhein
rone se sujh chuki thi.

"Is tarah se ro gi toh aapke Hisham ko sukoon kaise milega...??" Uske kuch
na bolne par usne dobara kaha tha.

"Suno... bohot ho gaya yeh rona dhona. Bijaan bohot khafa hain, unhein
rone dhone wali bahu nahi pasand..."

Mahi ne chonk kar usay dekha tha. Ajeeb tha woh shakhs. Jaanta bhi tha ke
woh poora poora kisi aur ki mohabbat mein doobi thi. Phir bhi...??
"Syed haveli ki shaan ke barabar aik hi larki hai aur woh aap hain, Miss
Maheen Hamdan..." Woh chamakti aankhon se bol raha tha.

"Meri love story thodi ajeeb hai. Haan, main jaanta hoon main aik jangli
insaan hoon. Jab main pehli baar Maheen Hamdan se mila tha toh uska sar
phaad diya tha. Lekin yaqeen karo, main Maheen se Hisham ki tarah
mohabbat karta hoon..." Hisham Jabeel ne apni mohabbat ka izhar kiya
tha.

Aur Mahi... Woh toh Hisham Jabeel ki aakhri khwahish se bandh gayi thi.

"Aap jaanti hain mujhe aap se kabhi mohabbat nahi hogi, main hamesha
sirf usi ko chahungi. Phir bhi aap...??" Woh baat adhuri chhor gayi thi.

"Maheen Hamdan ko sirf Hisham Jabeel se mohabbat hai. Aur main, zara
tawajju farmaayein, main Hisham Jabeel hoon..." Woh khushdili se
muskuraya tha.

"Main mazaq nahi kar rahi..."

"Aapko lagta hai Miss Maheen, main aap se itne ahem mauzoo par mazaq
karunga...??" Woh ab sanjeeda chehra liye uski aankhon mein dekhte hue
pooch raha tha. Mahi chonki thi. Aisi hi sanjeedgi Hisham ki aankhon mein
hoti thi. Woh usay gaur se dekhne ke baad nazrein chura gayi thi.

"Aap achi tarah soch lein, Miss Maheen Hamdan. Main kal wapas ja raha
hoon. Ilaaqe ke bohot se maamlaat dekhne hain. Chhote Baba Sain akele
hain. Agar aap jana chahti hain toh theek hai, nahi toh Bijaan ne mujhe
zabardasti karna nahi sikhaya..." Woh aam se lehje mein kehta Mahi ko
bohot kuch samjha gaya tha.

"Yeh jangli janwar badal kaise gaya?? Yaqeen nahi hota yeh wahi hai..."
Kuch faasle par baithi Ella ne usay dekh kar pehlu badla tha.

__________________________

Do baje ke qareeb woh ghar wapas ja rahi thi jab usay Jawad ka phone
aaya.
"Yeh sab kya ho raha hai Hani Api?? Aur aap kahan hain? Aap theek toh
hain na??" Woh pareshani se pooch raha tha.

"Kya hua...??" hanam hairan hui.

"Aapko nahi pata??" Jawad hairan hua.

"Nahi toh... lekin hua kya hai??" Woh pareshan hui.

"Aap zara khabrein dekhein. Roohan bhai is waqt police ki hirasat mein
hain, aur poore social media par ajeeb ajeeb si khabrein phaili hui hain.
Mujhe toh kuch samajh nahi aa raha..."

"Kya... police??" hanam ka dil zor se dhadak raha tha.

"Haan, aap khabrein dekhein aur ghar se bahar mat nikliye ga. Unke bohot
se saare dushman hain..." Jawad ne talqeen ki thi aur phir woh phone band
kar chuka tha. hanam ka dimaagh saayin saayin kar raha tha.

Woh jaanti thi ke uske bohot saare dushman ho sakte the aur woh yeh bhi
jaanti thi ke log usay badnaam karne ke liye kuch bhi kar sakte the... lekin
abhi se?? Abhi toh usne shuru kiya tha...

hanam ke qadam ki raftaar taiz hui thi. Woh jald ghar pohanch kar soorat-
e-haal ka andaaza lagana chahti thi.

__________________________________

"Main ne kaha tha na apni raftaar aahista kar lo, yeh London hai." Sabeel
uske samne baitha tha. Uske chehre par sanjeedgi chaahi thi.

"Toh tumhein lagta hai yeh sab main ne kiya hai??"

Roohan ne mobile usay wapas thamaaya jisme woh kuch videos dekh raha
tha. Un videos mein Roohan Jabeel tha, jo Islam ke khilaf baatein kar raha
tha. Aur saath hi doosray mazhab ko nishana bana raha tha.

Uske saath kuch log the, jin ka chehra chhupa hua tha aur woh hulay se
dehshatgardi lag rahe the.
Yeh videos saaf zahir kar rahi thi ke Roohan Jabeel ka talluq dehshatgardo
se tha.

"Mere maan ne ya na maan ne se kya farq padta hai??" "Farq is baat se

padta hai ke tumhari pairwi karne wale tumhare khilaf ho gaye hain aur
dehshatgardo se talluq rakhne par London ki badi shakhsiyat aur mazahbi
communityyaan bohot zyada gusse mein hain..."

"Mera sirf imaan badla hai, mera dimaagh sulphite wala hi hai. Yeh jo
mere khilaf saazish ki gayi hai, iska toh main pata chala hi lunga..."
Roohan ka lehja atal tha.

"Yeh kaafi mushkil kaam hai, tumhara dushman kaafi shaatir hai. Tumhare
bank account mein million dollars transfer huay hain aur is video ke
mutabiq tum ne yeh London mein dehshatgardi phailane ka muawza liya
hai..."

"Kamaal hai... yeh toh pata chal gaya ke mere account mein paise transfer
huay hain, yeh maloom nahi kya kisi ne ke yeh kahan se aaye hain, kaise
transfer huay hain...??"

"Yahi kaam hai hamara. Main aik wakeel hoon. Agar hum yeh maloom
karne mein kamyaab ho gaye ke yeh paise kaise transfer huay hain, toh
yaqeenan tum be-gunah sabit ho gayay. Fil-waqt toh main tumhari
zamaanat karwata hoon..."

"Sabeel ne mez par rakhi file uthate hue kaha tha. Jabke Roohan gehri soch
mein tha.

Usay is baat se farq nahi padta tha ke log usay kya samajh rahe the, balkay
woh jan'na chahta tha ke uske khilaf itni badi saazish kis ne ki thi.

_______________________________

hanam ne ghar pohanch kar TV lagaya tha. News channel par chalti
khabron ko sun kar woh gung reh gayi thi. Roohan ki videos baar baar
dikhayi ja rahi thi. Logon ki aik badi taadaad al-Noor ke bahar jama ho
gayi thi. Log usay bura bhala keh rahe the. Uska sar chakra gaya tha.
Roohan aisa nahi kar sakte... Woh bardbardayi thi aur phir phone ki ghanti
bajne par chonki thi.

__________________________________

"Dad, yeh aap kaise bayan de rahe hain?" Elif Mr. Oscar se sakht lehje
mein pooch rahi thi.

"Woh larka aik dehshatgird hai jis se poore London ko khatra hai. Tum ne
videos nahi dekhein?"

"Dad, woh aisa nahi hai, mein usay achay tarah jan'ti hoon. Yeh uske khilaf
saazish ki gayi hai. Aap to samajhne ki koshish karein." Elif apne baap ke
bayan sun kar pareshan ho gayi thi. Woh Roohan Jabeel ko sakht saza
denay aur London se nikalne ki baat kar rahe the.

Mazahbi communityan al-Noor ko band karna chahti thi. Unka kehna tha
ke yeh idara dehshatgird paida kar raha tha.

"Koi saazish nahi hai, saaf zahir hai usne laakhon dollars liye hain is kaam
ke liye." Mr. Oscar ghusse mein thay. Elif ne tang aakar phone band kar
diya tha. Woh dosray sheher ayi hui thi, apni maa ke sheher... Woh jaanti thi
ke Roohan Hanam ke saath wapas aa gaya tha aur Elif mein unka samna
karne ki himmat nahi thi. Lekin ab baat Roohan ki aa gayi thi.

Woh uthi aur apna bag pack kiya. Aaj shaam ki train se woh wapas London
ja rahi thi.

____________________________________

"In logon ki himmat kaise hui tumhein giraftaar karne ki? Main
chhodoonga nahi kisi ko bhi..." Dr. Basit kaafi ghusse mein thay. Unki
risaai kaafi ooper tak thi. Unhein ghussa tha. Roohan ke sar ilzam lagaya
ja raha tha.

"Aap pareshan na hoon Dr. Sahab, mein abhi to ghar ja raha hoon. Sabeel
hai mere saath... Yeh sab itna achanak hua hai ke mujhe samajhne ka moka
hi nahi mila. Mein ghar ja kar dekhta hoon." Roohan kaafi pur sukoon tha.
Uski zamaanat mumkin nahi thi. Yeh to Sabeel ka kaam tha, woh kaafi
zahen aur shaatir wakeel tha. Khail kaafi chalaaki se khela gaya tha. Jiska
Roohan ko bhank bhi nahi padhi thi.

___________________________________

Roohan jab ghar pohanch gaya to hairaan reh gaya tha. Amy aadhi se
zyada class ke saath uske ghar mein maujood thi.

"Hey Man, are you okay??"

Roohan ko dekh kar woh be-tabi se uski taraf barhi. "Main theek hoon."
Woh muskuraya tha. hanam hairat se kabhi usay to kabhi Amy ko dekh rahi
thi.

"Assalamu Alaikum Bhabi..." Sabeel ki awaaz par woh chonki thi aur sar
hila kar aahista se jawab diya tha.

"Mujhe laga tumhari wife akeli hogi ghar mein, koi khatra ho sakta hai is
liye mein friends ke saath yahan aa gayi thi." Amy ne apne aane ki wajah
batayi.

"Bohat acha kiya. Mein bhi hanam ke akela hone ki wajah se pareshan
tha." Roohan ne hanam ke chehre ki taraf dekhte hue kaha tha. Hanam ke
chehre par ajeeb sa tasur tha, jise woh samajh nahi paaya tha.

"Okay ab hum chalte hain, phir aayenge. Koi bhi masla ho humein batana.
Humein tum par poora bharosa hai." Amy ne usay yaqeen dilaya tha.
Roohan ke chehre par muskurahat phail gayi thi. Kam az kam woh to usay
be-gunah samajhti thi.

Unke jane ke baad Roohan soofe par baith gaya tha. Woh kaafi thak chuka
tha. Yeh jismani nahi balkay zehni thakaawat thi. Kuch hi dair baad hanam
chai le aayi thi.

"Mujhe tumhare sare accounts ki details chahiye aur yeh bhi yaad karo ke
un videos par jo waqt darj hai us waqt, us din aur us tareekh ko tum kahan
the. Kehne ko to yeh camera se li gayi videos hain lekin aisa nahi hai. Yeh
tum jaante ho. Agar humare paas saboot mazboot hon to court mein pehli
peshgi par hi hum tumhe be-gunah sabit kar sakte hain." Sabeel kaafi
sanjeedgi se keh raha tha. Roohan ne isatbat mein sir hilaaya tha. Un dono
ko masroof dekh kar hanam wahan se khisk gayi thi.

______________________________

Sabeel se ahm baatein karne ke baad woh kamre mein aaya to hanam
khidki mein khadi thi. Kamre mein kaafi thand phail chuki thi. Bahar
andheraa tha. Raat ho chuki thi. Woh gehri saans le kar dhe me qadam
uthata uski taraf barha tha.

"Naraaz ho mujh se?" Woh uske samne khade hote pooch raha tha.

"Mujhe kya zarurat hai naraaz hone ki?" hanam ka lehja khafgi aur gussa
zahir kar raha tha.

"lag to raha hai..." Uska phoola hua mouh dekh kar woh hole se muskuraya
tha.

"Aapko to pata nahi kya kya lagta hai sab sach to nahi hota..." Hanam ne
gusse se ghur kar kaha tha aur phir rukh bahar ki taraf modh liya tha.

"Maslan kya lagta hai mujhe?" Woh usse bolne par uksar raha tha.

"Mujhe nahi pata." Woh kehte hue mudi thi. Jab Roohan ne uska haath
pakda aur usay apni taraf khinch liya tha.

"Naraaz kyun ho? Ya phir mujh par yaqeen nahi hai? Tumhe lagta hai jo
dikhaya ja raha hai woh sab sach hai?" Woh ab sanjeedgi se pooch raha
tha. hanam nazre jhuka gayi thi.

"Bolo hanam... Tumhara yaqeen mere liye sab se ahm hai."

"Agar yaqeen itna ahm hai to phir mujhe sab batate kyun nahi hain aap?
Mujh se kuch bhi share nahi karte ho aap... Mein kya hoon? Meri kya
haisiyat hai agar aapko mujh par yaqeen hi nahi..."

Woh boli to awaaz bhar gayi thi. Roohan ko uski uljhan samajh aa gayi thi.
"Main apni uljhanain tum se is liye share nahi karta ke main tumhe
pareshan nahi karna chahta aur main khud hi suljha sakta hoon." Roohan
ne safai di thi. hanam ko lagta tha ke Roohan ke nazdeek uski koi ahmiyat
nahi thi.

"Tum mere liye sab se ahm ho, Umm e Hanam... Jab sab ne mujhe ghalat
samjha, tab pehla khayal tumhara aaya tha mere zehan mein... Jaane tum
mujh par bharosa karogi ya nahi..." Woh bhi kahin andar se dara hua.

"Aankhon dekha baaz waqt sach nahi hota. Main jaanti hoon yeh sab jhoot
hai lekin mujhe dukh is baat ka hai ke aap mujhe kuch batate nahi ho..."

"Okay... Is baat ke liye main maafi maangta hoon. Aindah se har baat tum
se share kiya karunga agar tum naraaz na hui to. Waise tum har waqt mujh
se khafa hi rehti ho..." Roohan ne uske chehre par aayi lat ko ungliyon ki
madad se kaan ke peechay kiya tha.

"Main kab naraaz hoti hoon? Aap moun phila kar rakhte hain har waqt,
aur to aur mujh se ladai bhi karte hain, mujhe ghar mein qaid kar ke rakhte
hain, yeh sab aaj main ne Bi Jan ko bataya hai..." hanam ne apna haath
chhudwate hue kaha tha. Roohan ka moun hairat se khul gaya tha.

"Tum ne Bee Jan se meri shikayat ki?" Woh gehri sadma mein tha.

"Ji haan..." hanam ne iqraar kiya tha.

"Kya waaqai hanam? Sach mein tum ne meri shikayat ki?" Uske is tarah
baar baar poochne par Hanam ne use ghoor kar dekha tha. Roohan ka
moun dekh kar use hansi aayi thi, jise zabt nahi kar paayi thi aur qahqaha
laga kar hans di thi. Uske is tarah ban ne par Roohan ko uski shararat
samajh mein aayi thi.

"Tum bohot tez ho gayi ho London aakar..." Woh use hansta dekh kar
mutmain ho gaya tha.

"Hona parta hai, aapki pakhiyan hi itni hain. Bee Jan ne mujhe hoshiyar
rehne ko kaha tha." hanam ne sach ugla.
"Kya...? Bee Jan ne tumhe yeh sikhaya hai?" Roohan ko ek aur jhatka laga
tha.

"Mujhe yaqeen nahi ho raha ke meri maa aur meri biwi dono mere khilaaf
saazish kar rahi hain..."

hanam uske is tarah kehne par ek baar phir hans di thi. Roohan sir shar ho
gaya tha yeh jaan kar ke woh us par aitbaar karti thi. Aur usne dil mein ahd
kiya tha ke woh apni uljhanon ko hanam se zaroor discuss kiya karega.
Aakhir ko woh uski biwi thi aur is rishtay ke nate uska haq tha ke woh
hanam ko apni zaati zindagi mein itni ahmiyat deta.

"Qasam se hanam... Tum bohot badi..."

"Main bohot badi film hoon yeh kehna chahte hain na aap?" hanam ki
hansi ko brake lagi thi. Woh ab phir se Roohan ko ghoor rahi thi.

" nnna ... Nahi, mera yeh matlab nahi tha." Roohan gadba gaya tha.

"Sab jaanti hoon main... Yeh bhi Bee Jan ko bataoongi ke unka beta mujhe
drama queen aur film keh ke ta’yeen karta hai aur kabhi kabhi to purani
CD aur VCR se tashbih deta hai..." Woh kamal sanjeedgi se kehate hue
kamre se bahar nikal gayi thi. Jabke uski baaton se yun apne matlab ke
maani nikaalne par Roohan apna sar peet kar reh gaya tha.

______________________________

"Sheher mein aik bechaini si phail gayi thi. Log kashmukash ka shikar thay.
Kuch Roohan jheele ke saath thay to kuch uske khilaf ho chuke thay.
Shiddat pasand log sadkon par nikal aaye thay. Unka kehna tha ke Roohan
Jameel ko saza di jaye aur use London se nikaala jaye."

"Logon ko uske ghar ka nahi pata tha. Sab Al-Noor ke bahar jama thay.
Roohan ko hairat ho rahi thi ke yeh naujawan jo shayad use jaante bhi nahi
thay, woh uske khilaf naare laga rahe thay. Kaun thay yeh log? Sheher mein
aman ki kharab soorat-e-haal ka zimmedar usse thehraya jaa raha tha.
Woh saari raat so nahi paaya tha. Subah hui to Elif uske ghar aa gayi thi.
'Main raat ko hi London pohnch gayi thi. Phir pehle tumhare paas aane
lagi thi, phir socha ab tumhari wife bhi tumhare saath hai is liye nahi
aayi...' Woh muskurai thi."

"Koi baat nahi..." Roohan ne usse lounge mein bithaaya tha.

"Aap baithain , main chai bana kar lata hoon..."

"hanam kidhar hai?" Elif ne dhadakte dil ke saath poocha tha.

"Woh soyi hui hai. Mulazima abhi aayi nahi shayad usse bhi mujh se dar
lag raha ho ga..." Apni baat se woh mehzooz ho gaya tha.

"Phir to mujhe bhi darna chahiye, na?"

" Yaqeenan ..." Woh muskurakar kehta kitchen ki taraf barh gaya tha. Uske
itne pur sukoon hone par Elif hairaan thi. Aur koi insaan hota to shayad
depression ka shikar ho jata... Lekin woh pur sukoon aur mutmain tha.

Das minute baad do chai le kar wapis aagaya tha.

"Maine raat apne kuch friends ko bulaaya tha, woh haking ki duniya se
waqif hain. Tumhare account mein paisay kahaan se transfer huay, hum ne
iska pata laga liya hai..." Elif ne goya dhamaka kiya tha. Roohan to abhi is
baare mein soch hi raha tha aur woh uska aadha kaam aasan kar chuki thi.

"Maine baqi ki tafseel nahi nikaali, ho sakta hai tumhara koi jaan ne wala
ho, tum khud check kar lena..." Elif ne laptop uske samne kiya tha.

"Bohat bohat shukriya, aap ne mera kaam aasan kar diya hai..." Woh
muskuraya tha.

"'Mujhe lagta hai un logon ki tum par bohot gehri nazar hai... Shayad
saalon se...' Elif ne apna khayal zahir kiya tha.

"Aap theek keh rahi hain. Saalon pehle mere saath kuch aisi sargarmiyan
hui thi. Mere accounts ko hack kiya gaya tha aur abhi bhi aisa hi kuch hua
hai..." Screen par nazre jamaye woh bata raha tha.
Elif ne gehri nazron se usse dekha tha. Woh achha lag raha tha, phir kuch
yaad aane par woh nazron ka zaviya badal chuki thi. Albata dil mein aik
hol uth gaya tha.

Isi dauran Elif ki nazre seerhiyan utartey nafus par padi thi. Woh hairan
reh gayi thi. Aur hairan to hanam bhi hui thi Elif ko dekh kar. Garam
trousers par ghutnon tak aati garam shirt pehne aur us par cap sha’l liye,
sar ko unni topi se dha npe , woh hanam thi, Umme hanam... Elif usse
pehchan gayi thi. Lekin usse yaqeen nahi aa raha tha, usse lagta tha ke
Roohan ki pasand koi bohot hi roab daar ladki hogi, jiske chehre par
sanjeedgi chaayi hogi, lekin yeh kya?? Woh to bilkul ek aam se ladki thi.
Uske zehan mein Pakistani ladkiyon ko jaane kya khaka bana hua tha.
Lekin us waqt hanam usse nain naqsh ke ilawa kahin se bhi Pakistani nahi
lagi thi."

"hanam tum uth gayi ho... Shukar hai... Aao Elif se milo..." Roohan ne bhi
use dekh liya tha.

Woh seerhiyan utarte unki taraf barhi thi.

"Good morning..." El if muskurai thi.

"Good morning..." Hanam ne khushdili se jawab diya tha.

"Yeh to bohot khoobsurat hai..." hanam ne dil mein itiraf kiya tha.

"Meri sab se badi khwahish ban chuki thi ke mein Umme hanam se miloon
aur aaj yeh puri ho gayi hai... Waise mein Elif hoon, RJ ki classmate..."

Elif ne dhamaka karte hue apna haath aage barhaya tha, jise Hanam ne
tham liya tha.

"Maine bhi aksar Roohan se aapka zikar suna hai, aap bohot achi hain..."
Woh dono ab baith chuki thi.

"Aur aap khush naseeb hain..." Elif ke moun se nikal gaya tha. Hanam ne
chonk kar usse dekha tha, jiske aankhon mein ajeeb sa asar tha.
"Ji... Aap theek keh rahi hain..."hanam ke is tarah maan jane par Roohan
chonka tha. Mazeed kuch dair baithne ke baad Elif chali gayi thi... Ya
shayad un dono ko saath dekh kar usse mazeed wahan baitha nahi gaya
tha. Hanam ne use nashtay ke liye roka tha lekin woh nahi ruki thi, aur
kahin na kahin Hanam uski kaifiyat samajh sakti thi.

_____________________________

Yeh aik pur ana sa ilaqa tha. Jahan mojood imaratein kaafi boseedah ho
chuki thi. Yaqeenan yahan par bohot hi ghareeb yani ke third class se
taaluq rakhne wale log rehtay thay. Roohan ne sar uthakar apni kai
manzilah imarat ko dekha tha. Aur phir haddi se sar dhaap kar imarat ki
taraf barh gaya tha. Uski aankhon par siyah chashma tha. Lift kharab thi.
Seerhiyan chadhne ke baad woh apni mutalba flat tak pohanch chuka tha.
Ek gehri saans le kar Roohan ne bell bajayi thi. Jis account se usse paisay
transfer huay thay, us account ki details nikaal chuki thi. Woh jis andaaz
mein usse phansaya gaya tha, woh bhi usi andaaz mein un tak pohanch
gaya tha. Yeh us ladki ka ghar tha jiske account se paisay transfer huay
thay. Woh koi Miss Rozie thi. Paanch minute khada rehne ke baad bhi
darwaza nahi khula tha. Roohan ne dobara bell bajayi thi. Ab ki baar
darwaza khula tha. Aur apne samne khadi ladki ko dekh kar woh saakt reh
gaya tha.

"Shalini..." Woh barburaaya tha. Woh use pehli nazar mein hi pehchaan
gaya tha. Aur Shalini ki haalat kharab ho chuki thi. Woh Roohan ko dekh
kar gang rah gayi thi. Usne kabhi khawab mein bhi nahi socha tha ke woh
un tak pohanch jayega. Usne ek jhatke se darwaza band karna chaha tha.
Usne aage barh kar darwaza pakda tha.

"Miss Shalini... Kaise hain aap?" Roohan ka lehja teekha tha. Shalini ki
aankhein khauf se phail gayi thi. Usne darwaza chod kar apna daayen
haath moun ki taraf barhaya tha. Roohan ki nazar par chuki thi. Usne aik
anguthi pehni hui thi, jisme jura nakeena yaqeenan zahreela tha. Roohan
ne dhakka diya tha. Shalini larkharai thi. Usse pehle woh dobara aisi
harkat karti, woh uska haath pakad chuka tha. Aur us poori quwwat laga
kar woh anguthi nikaal li thi.

"Chhodo mujhe, tum yahan kya lene aaye ho?" Woh dhaari thi.
"Aaj itne saalon baad aakhir tumse mulaqat ho hi gayi hai... Tum to meri
badi paki madah nikli... Aath nau saal ho gaye abhi tak mera peecha nahi
chhoda..." Roohan ne usse ek jhatka diya tha. Woh peeche sofa par gir gayi
thi."

"Jaan lene ki ghalti mat karna... Tum abhi RJ ke rehmi aur karam par ho...
Miss Shalini... Aur tum RJ ko achhe se jaanti ho... Behtar hoga tum khud hi
sab sach bata do..." Roohan ne safak lehje mein kaha tha. Shalini ki reedh
ki haddi mein sansanaahat hui thi.

______________________________

"Chalo phir laut jayein hum jahan par kuch nahi badla na mah aur saal
badle hain na mazi haal badle hain wahan hum laut jayein phir jahan
maloom ho hum ko nahi kuch aur hai badla fakat hum tum hi badle hain...
Wahi mitti, wahi khushboo, wohi sondhi fizaaen hain, wohi gulzaar manzar
hain, wohi man chaahi raahen hain, wohi bachpan, wohi boorhay wohi sab
hain jo un qissay

Magar ab mein nahi hoon woh...

Magar ab tum nahi ho woh...

wohi badal wohi baarish wohi kashti hai kaaghaz ki wohi dhoope , wohi
saaye wohi din raat man bhaye...

Wohi raunak, wohi khushiyan, wohi jeene ki chaahat hai...

Magar bekaar hai sab kuch..."

Ke ab hum tum nahi hain woh, Sabhi kuch phir khayaalon mein, Yahan
kyun jee raha hoon mein, Jo ghao bhar chuka kab ka, Yunhi phir se raha
hoon mein, Sa bhi kuch woh purana hai, Sa Bhi kuch phir sajata hai, Agar
kuch hai naya to bas, Yahan par ab nahi hum tum, Gaya woh laut aaye phir,
Yahan aisa nahi hota, Yeh rasta aik tarafah hai, Koi wapis nahi hota,
Magar kab koi samjha hai, Magar kab koi maana hai, Sabhi mudh mudh ke
takte hain, Gaye waqtoun pe marte hain, Chalo phir laut jayein hum, Jahan
par kuch nahi badla, Na maah o saal badle hain, Na mazi haal badle hi...
Mahi khamoshi se apna bag pack kar rahi thi. Aaj usay wapas jana tha
Pakistan hamesha hamesha ke liye. Jo Hisham bahar baitha uska intezaar
kar raha tha, woh usse mohabbat karta tha lekin jis Hisham se usne
mohabbat ki thi, woh usay bohot badi azmaish mein daal gaya tha. Bahar
intezaar karta Hisham jaanta tha ke woh usse shayad kabhi bhi mohabbat
nahi kar paayegi. Lekin woh usse phir bhi lene aaya tha kyunki woh usay
chahta tha aur mohabbat mein sirf diya jata hai. Wapis nahi liya jata.

"Main tumhein bohot yaad karoongi Mahi. Lekin main khush hoon tumne
aik acha faisla kiya hai..." Ella ne usse galay lagaaya tha.

Main Hisham ki khwahish kaise nahi puri karti? Usne pehli aur aakhri
baar kuch maanga tha, main kaise inkaar kar doon? Woh ro rahi thi.

"Hum sab bohot khush hain Mahi aur mujhe yakeen hai tum bhi bohot
khush aur pur sukoon raho gi. Hisham tumhein bohot khush rakhe ga." Ella
ne yaqeen dilaya tha. Mahi sirf isbat mein sar hila kar reh gayi thi.

_______________________________

Shalini ka taalluq ek khufiya tanzim se tha jiska naam Anti Islamic League
tha. Is tanzim ka kaam Islam ke khilaf kaam karna tha. Ye tanzim
Musalmanon mein intishar phailati thi. Shak aur shubaat wale sawaal
nikaal kar naujawan nasl ki brainwashing karke unhein mulhid banaana
tha. Is tanzim ka sarbarah kaun tha, ye koi nahi jaanta tha... balke Sha lini
jis shakhs ke liye kaam karti thi, woh ek Hindu tha. Tanzim mein bohot se
doosray mazhab ke log bhi shamil the. Jin ka raaj social media tak tha.

Saalo pehle Shal ini ki nazar RJ par padi thi. Jo ek mulhid tha aur usse
lagta tha ke woh log behtar tareeqay se usse Islam ke khilaf istemal kar
sakte the. Lekin RJ ne Shal ini ko nazar andaaz kiya tha. Phir Jenny Martyr
ko bheja gaya tha. Use agwa karke maarne ki dhamki di gayi thi lekin us
raat woh kamyab nahi ho saki thi. Hisham ki duaon ne usse bachaa liya
tha. Jenny ko unhon ne nashaawar adwiyat ka aadi bana diya tha aur use
zindagi mein itna uljha diya tha ke usne khudkushi kar li thi.

Shalini ne rote rote sab bataya tha. Rohan ko sab jaan kar afsos hua tha.
"Agar tum aise zalim logon ka pardah faash karne mein meri madad karo,
toh main tumhari madad karoonga, main tumhein in zalimon ke changal se
nikaal sakta hoon."

Rohan ne tasalli di thi. Shal ini aur us jaisi kai ladkiyan jo rozi ki talash
mein nikalti hain aur phir galat logon ke haath lag jaati hain.

"Main tumhari koi madad nahi kar sakti..."

"Yeh toh mujhe pata chal hi chuka hai, woh paisa tumhare account se
transfer hua hai. Main adalat mein pesh karoonga. Tum maar jaogi. Isse
behtar hai tum mera saath do..." Ab tak un logon ko khabar mil chuki hogi
ke koi mujh se milne aaya hai... aur woh saare saboot mita denge... " Shal
ini theek keh rahi thi."

"Tum bas meri be-gunahi sabit karne mein madad karo. Aise logon ke khilaf
main baad mein jang ladunga..."

Iski baat sun kar Shal ini soch mein pad gayi thi.

______________________________

Aaj Rohan ko court mein pesh hona tha. Aik hafta ka waqt mila tha usay.
Dr. Basit bhi London aa chuke the. Us par case daer karne wale wakeel ne
pehle apne saboot pesh kiye thay. Sabeel bhi puri tarah se tayaar tha.
Adalat logon se khacha khacha bhari hui thi. Samne aik qatar mein Amy,
Elif aur Hanam baithe the. Aur is tanzim ke khufiya log bhi yaqeenan
wahan mojood the. Do ghante baad woh log adalat se bahar nikle thay...
aur pehli hi peshgi par Rohan Jabeel ko ba izzat bari kar diya gaya tha.

Shal ini ne sach ugla tha. Usne bataya tha ke woh zyada nahi jaanti lekin
usne apni kahani batayi thi, usse istemal kiya gaya tha. Shalni ko gawah ke
tor par dekh kar adalat mein aik khilbali si mach gayi thi, yaqeenan tanzim
ke log chok gaye thay.

Rohan ne Shalni se wada kiya tha ke woh usse hifazat se jahan bhi chahe
wahan pohanchayega lekin shayad Shalni jaanti thi ke woh duniya ke
doosre kone par bhi chali jaati, toh use dhoond liya jaana tha. Use Al-Noor
pohanchaa diya gaya tha. Lekin raat ke waqt usne video record karne ke
baad pankhay se latak kar khudkushi kar li thi. Yeh khabar bohot buri thi.
Shalni ke diye gaye bayanat se ek baar phir social media par khilbali si
mach gayi thi.

Jo log Rohan ko ghalat samajh rahe thay, woh ab khamosh thay.

"Tum jeet gaye Rohan Jabeel, bohot bohot mubarak ho."

Elif ne message kiya tha.

"Abhi toh jang shuru hui hai, abhi toh maine shuruat ki hai, abhi haar jeet
ka faisla nahi hua lekin bohot bohot shukriya, aap ne itni madad ki meri..."
Woh muskra diya tha.

"Tumhari be-gunahi ne sabit kar diya ke gore aaj bhi Islam se darte hain."
Sabeel ne uska kandha thapthapaya tha.

London mein aik baar phir se aik nayi jang chhid gayi hai, log Islam ke itne
khilaf kyun hain?? Kyun itna khauf khate hain isse?? Aur jo log is mazhab
ko khatar mein nahi laate, woh bhi aaj soch mein pad gaye hain ke aakhir
is mazhab mein aisa kya hai jise khatam karne ke liye khufiya tanzimein
banayi jaati hain? Yeh baat karte hue Rohan ko Amy kaafi samajhdar lagi
thi.

"Jis jang ki tum ne shuruat ki hai, yaqinan bohot mushkil hai, qurbaniyan
deni padengi, lekin aik waqt aayega jab sach khul kar samne aa jayega,
raat ka andhera kabhi ujale ko nigal nahi sakta, tum fatah tehro gay, jeetay
raho mere bachay!!" Dr. Basit ne usse galay lagaaya tha.

U s toofan ne jo Rohan ki zindagi mein aakar guzra tha, use mazeed

mazboot bana diya tha. Uske iraday chattan ki manind pakke ho chuke
thay.

"Saalo pehle maine bas aik khwahish ki thi, aik chhoti si khwahish, maine
kabhi socha bhi nahi tha ke woh puri ho jayegi. Aaj maine London ke har
channel par Rohan Jabeel ka naam suna toh ehsaas hua, waqai mein
scholar ki biwi hoon jise deen ki khidmat karte dekh kar log sazishain kar
rahe hain. Insaan ke khilaf hone wali sazishain hi insaan ke level ka pata
deti hain, usi ko mitaane ki koshish ki jaati hai jiska koi wujood hota hai.
Bohot bohot mubarak ho Mr. Rohan Jabeel, aaj aap apna aik wujood bana
chuke hain, is wujood se takraane se pehle log saikron dafa sochenge..."

hanum ne muskara kar apna haath aage barhaya tha.

"Bohot bohot shukriya Mrs. Rohan Jabeel..." Use khush dekh kar Rohan
Jabeel muskra diya tha. ______________________________

Mahi aur Hisham ka sadegi se nikah kar diya gaya tha.

Hanam aur Rohan aana chahte thay lekin is naye waqayeh ne Al-Noor par
manfi asraatein chhode thein jinhe mitaane ki Rohan koshish kar raha tha,
is liye woh dono nahi aa paaye thay lekin woh bohot khush thay.

Is moqa par Hisham Jabeel ko yaad karke sab ki aankhein num hui thi. Woh
sab ko mila kar sab mein khushiyan baant kar ja chuka tha, shaayad kuch
log sirf doosron ko milane ki gharaaz se duniya mein aate hain. Mahi ka
naazuk sa dil bohot tarpa tha lekin woh apni mohabbat ki khwahish bhi
puri karna chahti thi. Hamdan sahib ke dil se aik bojh utar gaya tha. Aakhir
kar unki beti bhi amali zindagi mein daakhil ho chuki thi. Use yaad kar ke
sab roye thay. Aur phir dono ko aik saath baitha dekh kar sab ke chehre par
chamak ubhri thi, woh bilkul Hisham jaisa hi lag raha tha, bohot khush
nazar aa raha tha.

Hisham ne aik nazar apne pehlu mein gardan jhuka kar baithi Maheen ko
dekha tha... Yaqeenan woh aansu zabt karne ki koshish kar rahi thi.

"Miss Maheen Hamdan mein aaj aur abhi aap se kuch mangna chahta
hoon, woh bhi sab ke samne." Sab uski baat par mutawajeh ho gaye thay.
Mahi ki num aankhon mein uljhan thi.

"Main saare jazbay, tamaam waday , duain saari, sabhi iraday, har ek
tamanna, har aik khwab, khwab apne, khumaar saari, mohabbat ke nisaab
saare, jo tum ko de doon, toh itna keh do, wafa karoge?" Woh ghamgheer
lehje mein gungaya tha, Mahi hairat se uske chehre ko dekh rahi thi.
"Wafa karoge?" Woh usse mohabbat nahi, wafa maang raha tha.

"Haan..." Mahi ne na chaahte hue bhi asbaat mein sar hila diya tha. Ghar
ke saare afraad muskra diye thay. Jawad ne hooting ki thi.

"Haan wafa karongi..." Aur yeh poora Paris jaanta tha ke Maheen Hamdan
aik wafa daar larki thi. Hisham Jabeel muskra diya tha. Uski aankhon ki
chamak mazeed barh gayi thi.

____________________________

"Aray Maheen beta yeh dekho, tumhare liye aik parcel aaya hai," Bijaan
ne pukara tha.

Bijan ki awaaz par Mahi lounge mein aayi thi.

"Yeh London se aaya tha, Hanam ne kuch bheja tha."

"Bijaan, yeh aapki doosri bahu, yani Hani ne bheja hai..." Mahi muskurate
hue keh rahi thi.

"Yeh purwaqar haveli is purwaqar larki ke naam jo ismein rehti hai aur
uske qabil hai. Riwayat ke mutabiq bhi is haveli par tumhara haq hai Mahi,
kyunki gaddi ko Hisham bhai ne sambhala hua hai. Shaadi bohot bohot
mubarak ho. Allah Paak jodi salaamat rakhe!" Card padh kar Mahi muskra
di thi.

Andar se aik file nikli thi. Hanam ne Syed Haveli Mahi ke naam kar di thi.
Jiski Mahi ko zarurat toh nahi thi lekin itne qeemti tohfay par woh muskra
di thi. hanum ke liye uske dil mein mohabbat mazeed barh gayi thi.

______________________________

Mubarak ho mohtarma, tumhara couple select ho chuka hai...

Maham ka phone tha. hanum ghar ke bahar lage podon ko pani de rahi thi.
Mulazma uske saath hi thi.

Kya matlab, mein samajhi nahi? hanum ke chehre par uljhan phaili.
Matlab yeh ke London mein "Best Couple Of the Year" ka aik bohot bara
show shuru ho gaya hai... jo aik game ki tarah hai, "Best Couple" ko
award diya jayega aur maine is game ke liye tumhare aur Ruhhan bhai ka
taaruf de diya tha aur ab tum logon ko select kar liya gaya hai, kuch dair
mein letter mil jayega, dekh lena...

Kya ? Tum pagal ho gayi ho Maham ?

Nahi toh... mein bilkul theek hoon... mein apna aur Haris ka naam de deti
lekin shart yeh thi ke woh jo London mein hi rehta ho, itne logon mein se
sirf nau jode chune gaye hain, unmein se aik tum dono ka hai, tumhein toh
khushi honi chahiye.

Lekin mujh se pooch toh leti... hanum ko kofat ho rahi thi.

Muqarara waqt khatam hone wala tha, is liye mein ne tum dono ka taaruf
de diya hai, baaki maloomat woh khud nikaal lete hain aur phir unhone
chun liya aik ya do round honge tum...

Fikr mat karo bas yeh award jeet lena. Maham apni dhun mein bol rahi thi
jabkay hanum sar peet kar reh gayi thi.

____________________________________

"Tum ne hanum se hi shaadi kyun ki? Mera matlab, mohabbat ke ilawa koi
wajah batao?" Elif ne apne saath chalte hue Ruhhan se poocha tha. Woh
dono lab se bahar nikal rahe thay. Elif Professor Justin se milne lab aayi
thi aur wahan usay Ruhhan mil gaya tha.

Woh meri jaisi hai Ruhhan ne muskrakar jawab diya tha.

Achha, lekin mujhe aisa mehsoos nahi hua, mein usse do baar mili hoon ya
shayad mein usay samajh nahi payi, Elif ne apne dil ki baat ki thi.

Woh umm e hanum hai Elif, aik sulphite, aap usay itni jaldi samajh nahi
payengi, Ruhhan ke lehje mein sarishari thi, maan tha, sab kuch tha. Elif
bas dekh kar reh gayi thi.

"Tum abhi tak usay ghoomane nahi le kar gaye? Elif ne baat badli thi.
Waqt nahi mila pehle toh aur abhi mere paas itne paise nahi hain ke mein
usay duniya ki sair karwa sakoon.

Kya waqai? Mein ne suna tumhare aabao ajdaad kaafi ameer rahe hain aur
mein yeh bhi jaanti hoon tumhare naam karodon ki jayedad hai phir tum
aisa kyun keh rahe ho?

Lekin woh sab meri kamai se toh nahi bana na? Woh mujhe virasat mein
mila hai, usay mein kisi aur maqsad ke liye istemal karunga. Mein chahta
hoon hanum ki har zarurat, har khwahish ko mein apni mehnat ki kamai se
poora karoon, woh meri zimmedari hai aur meri hi hai, us par jo bhi
kharch ho woh mera ho. Ruhhan kaafi sanjeeda tha.

Woh tum se kuch nahi maangti kya? Elif ne apni tez hoti dhadkan ko normal
karne ki koshish ki thi.

Abhi tak toh nahi.

Chalo achi baat hai, lekin yaad rakho ke usay poora waqt diya karo, agar
tum usay waqt nahi doge toh woh tum se door ho jayegi aur yeh waqt baar
baar nahi aata, Elif ne usay samjhaaya tha. Aur Ruhhan uski baat samajh
bhi gaya tha.

Main poori koshish karunga, woh muskra diya tha.

Okay, phir milenge, woh muskra kar kehti ja chuki thi. Ruhhan ki nigahen
door tak baraf ki malika ka peecha kar rahi thi, jiske dil ki haalat woh
samajh sakta tha. Woh koi aam ya satai ladki nahi thi jo apne jazbaat ke
samne kamzor pad jaati, woh Elif thi, duniya badalne ki salahiyat rakhne
wali Elif Oscar.

___________________________________

Ruhhan , mujhe paisay chahiye, woh kitaab parhne mein magan tha jab
hanum wahan warid hui.

Kitne? woh hairan ho gaya tha. Hanam ne pehli baar usse kuch maanga
tha.
Aik lakh, hanum ne bina dekhe jawab diya tha.

Aik lakh? Khairiyat? woh ab seedha ho gaya tha. Kuch dinon se woh
Hanam ko jaan boojh kar nazar andaaz kar raha tha, woh shayad dekhna
chahta tha ke uske nazar andaaz karne se hanum ko farq padta tha ya nahi,
aur shayad padta tha, uska andaaz batata tha.

Shopping karne jaana hai.

Kis ke saath? Ruhhan ko samajh nahi aa raha tha ke usay yun achanak
baithay bithay shopping ka shauq kaise chadh gaya tha.

Amy ke saath, woh usay dekhne se mukammal ijtinab kar rahi thi.

Amy? Ruhhan chunka .

Achha, toh Amy meri biwi ko var gala rahi hai, usne dil mein socha tha.

Woh tum mere saath bhi ja sakti ho Aap ke paas mere liye waqt nahi hai,
aur na hi meri qadr hai. Aapko ab bas mein apni friends ke saath shopping
par jaaya karun gi, woh khafa khafa keh rahi thi.

Baith jao hanum, Ruhhan ne uska haath pakad kar usay apne samne
bithaya tha. Uski larzti palkon se woh andaaza laga sakta tha ke is waqt
woh apne aap par aur apne ghusse par zabt kar rahi thi.

Aik lakh ki shopping karogi?

Haan.

Lekin mere paas toh itne paisay nahi hain, Ruhhan ki baat sun kar hanum
ne chonk kar usay dekha tha.

Uska haath abhi bhi Ruhhan ke haathon mein tha.

Haan na... meri tankhwa abhi bohot kam hai. Is ghar ke kuch paise ada
karne the, woh ada kiye hain maine. Mere account mein pachas hazaar
bache hue hain, agar tum chaho toh woh saare le sakti ho... lekin main
chahta hoon tum shopping karne mere saath jao... na ke amy ya kisi aur ke
saath. Haan, albata tum ghoomne jaana chaaho toh ja sakti ho. Kya tum
kam tankhwa mein guzara kar logi mere saath? Tab tak jab tak main ameer
nahi ho jaata? Woh saadaayi liye pooch raha tha. Uski ameer hone ki baat
sun kar hanum ko hansi aayi thi, jise woh zabt kar gayi thi. Usse woh waqt
yaad tha jab unke ghar mein mahine ke bees hazaar mushkil se aate the.
Woh waqt bhi usne bina koi shikwa kiye guzara tha.

Kuch bolo bhi... Usay khamosh dekh kar Ruhhan bola tha.

London mein reh kar bhi aap ghareeb hain, kamaal hai. Log toh laakhon
kamaate hain, Hanam ne jaan boojh kar usay chheeda tha.

Haan tum theek keh rahi ho, main soch raha hoon ek aur job shuru kar
doon.

Zaroorat nahi hai, hanum ne khafaagi se kaha.

Bi jaan ne mere account mein kaafi badi raqam transfer ki hui hai aur Baba
Saien bhi karwate rehte hain. Aap unse nahi lete lekin woh jaante hain
humein London jaise sheher mein kabhi bhi badi raqam ki zaroorat pad
sakti hai. Aur agar aapko paison ki zaroorat ho toh aap mujh se udhaar le
sakte hain, baad mein wapas kar dijiyega! Hanam ne gardan akraate hue
kaha tha. Uski baat sun kar Ruhhan ke chehre par muskraahat ubhri thi.

Shukriya meri baat samajhne ke liye, usne Hanam ke haath ko hole se

dabate hue kaha tha.

Lekin aapko mera ek kaam karna hoga...

Hukum karo, woh muskraaya . Uske poochne par Hanam ne usay "Best
Couple of the Year" ke show ke baare mein bata diya tha.

Humein wahan jaana hoga. Ek round mein khel chuki hoon jo online hua
tha, hum final mein pohanch chuke hain. Main bohot khush hoon, ek minute
ruko, main aapko dikhaati hoon, woh purjosh si uthi thi. Kuch der baad
woh laptop uthakar laayi thi.
Yeh dekhein, do couple pohanch chuke hain final tak. Dosra couple bohot
mazboot hai, pehla round meri tarah us ladki ne khela hai, hanum ne ladki
ka naam bataya tha. Ruhhan ishtiyaaq se usay dekh raha tha, jo bohot
khush nazar aa rahi thi.

Mujhe jeetne mein dilchaspi nahi hai, mere liye yeh game dilchasp hai. Aap
chalenge na mere saath? hanum ki aankhon mein umeed thi. Ruhhan
mohabbat bhari nigahoon se usay dekh raha tha, woh abhi tak usay kuch
nahi de paaya tha, siwaye is ghar ke aur halal rizq ke. Woh pehli baar kuch
maang rahi thi.

Haan main chalunga, woh muskraaya .

Kya waqai? hanum ka chehra dekhne laayak tha. Woh ek dum khil uthi thi.

Lekin ek shart par, jeetna humein hi hoga.

Theek hai, mujhe manzoor hai. Yeh dekhein, yeh aakhri sawaal hai, iska
jawab aap dein, yeh extra hai, is se humare points barh jayenge. hanum ne
laptop uski taraf khiskaaya tha. Jise Ruhhan ne muskra kar pakda tha.
___________________________________

"Shayari bhi barish hai..."

Jab barsne lagti hai.

Sooraj ki zameenon ko rang bakhshti hai.

Naye khayalon ki konpalein

Nikalti hain.

Aur phir rawani par yun bahaar aati hai...

Jaise thos par pathar se gungunati

Wadi mein aabshar aati hai,

!! Shayari bhi barish hai...

Un dilon ki dharti par

Gham ki aag ne jin ko raakh mein badal daala tha,

Zehen aur dil ka har jazba jaise khaak kar daala tha,

Aisi zameenon par...

Barish barsne se farq kuch nahi padta

Magar ab

Dil ki zameen par barish barsne se

!! Farq padne laga tha

Barishon ka mausam tha. hanum ko saalon baad aaj barish bohot

khoobsurat lag rahi thi. Woh thand ki fikr na karte hue barish mein bheegne
lagi thi.

Dil mein ek ajeeb si halchal machi thi. Sab accha lag raha tha.

Garajte baadal, barasti barish, uske dil ki sookhi zameen par phwaar si
padi thi.

Usay apne andar thandak utarti mehsoos hui thi.

Woh dono haath uthaye, chehra upar kaise khadi thi.

Woh chahti thi aaj ki barish itni barse ke jal thal kar de.

"hanum tum kya kar rahi ho? Bimaar ho jaogi, paagal ladki." Ruhhan ki
awaaz par woh chonki thi. Jo abhi ghar aaya tha. Aaj woh jaldi aa gaya
tha. Shaam saat baje show tha.

Unhein jana tha. Ruhhan tez tez qadam uthata us tak gaya tha aur phir
baazu se pakad kar usay andar laaya tha.
Kya ho gaya hai tumhe? Pata hai abhi thand bohot hai... " Woh usay
pareshani se dekh raha tha. hanum ko uska yun pareshan hona accha laga
tha.

Aaj ki barish haseen hai na, Ruhhan ?" Woh pooch rahi thi. Uski aankhon
ki chamak dekh kar Ruhhan ko saalon pehle wala woh manzar yaad aagaya
tha jab uska dil woh nam aankhon wali ladki ka shikar hua tha.

Jo apna phone usse cheen kar le gayi thi aur woh "Don't touch my phone,
you muggls " wale alfaz par dair tak hansta raha tha.

"Haan, barish bohot haseen hai," woh uske chehre ko dekhte hue bola tha.

Lekin shayad tum bhool gayi ho, humein show mein jana hai aur paanch
baj chuke hain.. Ruhhan ne usay yaad dilaya.

"Aray haan, main to bhool hi gayi thi. Peechay hatain , aap ne bhi na
mujhe baaton mein laga liya aur der karwa di. Abhi to tayar bhi hona hai,"
woh us par ilzaam lagate hue usay haathon se parey dhakelti kamre ki taraf
bhai thi.

"Main ne baaton mein lagaya?" Ruhhan to uske naye ilzaam par ish ish kar
uthaa tha aur phir muskara kar uske peeche qadam barhane laga.

____________________________

Woh dono tayar ho rahe the. Hanam ne apna coat pehante hue ek nazar
apne peeche khade Ruhhan ko dekha tha jo masroof sa apni cuff ke button
band kar raha tha. Woh kaafi wajihi lag raha tha.

"Ek baat bataain mujhe."

Hmmm..... pucho

"Jannat mein mardon ko hooreen milengi to auraton ke liye kya hai?"

Qur'an Kareem ke mutabiq koi shakhs jannat mein daakhil hoga to use
hoor, yani khoobsurat dosheza di jayegi. Sawal yeh hai ke jab koi aurat
jannat mein jaaye to usay kya diya jayega? " hanum ke sawal par Ruhhan
ke haath saakt hue the. Uska dil achanak dhadak raha tha.
Hanam ne yeh sawal kyun kiya? hanum ko yakeen nahi ho raha tha ke kya
waqai woh aisa soch rahi thi.

Agar Ruhhan jannat mein jata to usay hoorein milti aur hanum?? Woh kisi
aur ka ho jata. hanum ke dil mein kasak si uthi thi. Woh uski aadi ho rahi
thi. Uska dil bechain tha. Aur uski yeh bechaini sawal ki soorat mein bahar
aayi thi.

Lafz "hoor" Qur'an Kareem mein kam az kam chaar mukhtalif maqamat
par istemal hua hai.

"Yun hi hoga aur hum unka nikah kar denge badi badi aankhon wali
hooreen se."

(Surah ad-Dukhan 44:54)

"Aur hum unka nikah badi badi aur roshan aankhon wali hooreen se kar
denge."

(Surah at-Tur 52:20)

" Kheemon mein t ehrayi gayi hooreen ."

(Surah ar-Rahman 55:72)

"Aur un ke liye khoobsurat aankhon wali hooreen hongi, aisi haseen jaise
chhupa kar rakhe hue moti."

(Surah al-Waqi'a 56:22-23)

Hoor ka matlab kya hai? " Ruhhan ne usay kandhon se thaam kar uska
rukh apni janib kiya tha, ab woh narmi se pooch raha tha."

Hoor ka matlab khoobsurat dosheza hai... "hanum ne jawab diya tha, jise
sun kar Ruhhan ke labon par narm si muskurahat ubhri thi."

"Theek kaha tum ne... Qur'an Kareem ke bohot se mutarjimoon ne lafz

Hoor ka tarjuma khaas taur par Urdu tarjuma mein khoobsurat
doshezaayein ya ladkiyan kiya hai. Is surat mein woh sirf mardon ke liye
hongi. Tab jannat mein jane wali auraton ke liye kya hoga?"

Lafz "Hoor" fi waqai " Akhwar " (mardon ke liye qabil-e-italaq yani
muzakkar) aur " Khwarah " (auraton ke liye qabil-e-italaq yani monath
dono ka sigha jama hai aur yeh ek aise shakhs ki taraf ishara karta hai jiski
aankhein "Khwar" se mutasif hon, jo jannat mein jane wale mardon aur
khawateen ki saalih roohon ko bakhshi jane wali khasoosi sifat hai aur yeh
roohani aankh ke safed hisse ki intehai ujli rangat ko zahir karti hai.

Doosri kayi ayat mein Qur'an Kareem mein farmaya gaya hai ke jannat
mein tumhare azwaj , yani joore honge, aur tumhe tumhara jooda ya
pakeezah saathi ata kiya jayega. Arshad Bari Ta'ala hai:

"Aur (ai paighambar!) jo log is kitaab par imaan laayein aur nek amal
karein, unhein khushkhabri de do ke unke liye aise baagh honge jinke
neeche nehrain beh rahi hongi. Jab bhi unmein se koi phal unhein khane ko
diya jayega to woh kahenge ke yeh to wohi hai jo is se pehle hum ko duniya
mein diya jata tha. Unke liye wahan pakeezah biwayen hongi, aur woh
wahan hamesha rahenge." (Surah al-Baqarah 2, Ayat 25)

"Aur jin logon ne hamari aayat ko maan liya aur nek amal kiye, unko hum
aise baaghon mein daakhil karenge jinke neeche nehrain beh rahi hongi,
jahan woh hamesha rahenge, aur unko pakeezah biwayen milengi aur
unhein hum ghani chhaon mein rakhenge." (Surah an-Nisa 4, Ayat 57)

**(Spouse) L ehaza alfaz "Khore" kisi khaas jins ya sanf ke liye makhsoos
nahi, Allama Muhammad Asad ne lafz Hoor ka tarjuma khawand ya biwi
kiya hai jabke Allama Abdullah Yusuf Ali ne iska tarjuma (Companion) yani
saathi kiya hai. Channachah , kuch ulama ke nazdeek jannat mein kisi mard
ko jo Hoor milegi woh ek badi badi chapakti hui aankhon wali khoobsurat
dosheza hogi jabke jannat mein daakhil hone wali aurat ko jo saathi milega
woh bhi badi badi roshan aankhon wala hoga." Samajh aayi?

Ruhhan ne iske sar se apna sar hole se takrate hue poocha tha. hanum ko
samajh aa gayi thi lekin uski uljhan door nahi hui thi.

"Haan lekin..." woh kuch kehna chahti thi.

Lekin kya? Ruhhan ne poocha.

Kuch nahi... "hanum ne apna rukh dobara aynay ke samne kiya. Woh apne
ehsaasat ko Ruhhan par aayaan nahi hone dena chahti thi." "Bolo bhi..."
"Woh usse jaan boojh kar chidha raha tha."

Kya bolo...?? "Woh rohansi hui."

Ek jannati aurat hooron se kai darjay behtar hogi aur tum fikar na karo,
mein ne is duniya mein tumhein chuna hai aur aakhirat mein bhi tumhein hi
chunung a , mujhe hooron ki talab nahi rahi, mujhe Umme hanum se
sarokaar hai. "Woh muskarate hue keh raha tha."

hanum ka saans atak sa gaya tha. Woh iski uljhan samajh gaya tha.

Baatein achi kar lete hain aap... "Hanam ne khawabnaak mahaul ka asar
zail karne ki koshish ki thi."

Aur tum jitni marzi baatein chhupa lo, mein tumhare dil ki qafiat janta
hoon... "Woh sharir ho gaya tha."

Tang kar rahe hain mujhe...? "hanum ne ghori se nawaza."

Nahi abhi to tang karne ka irada nahi hai, abhi to mein chahta hoon hum
waqt par muqarra jagah par pohonch jayein kyunke agar hum late hue to
hamesha ki tarah ilzaam mujh par hi aayega. "Woh masoom ki surat banate
hue bola tha." Jabke hanum usse khafgi se dekhne ke baad jootay pehene
lag gayi thi.

Woh waqai late nahi hona chahti thi.

_____________________________

Woh dono tayar ho kar ghar se nikalne hi lagay jab achanak hanum ko
chheenkey aana shuru ho gayi thi.

Woh bari mushkil se chheenkey le rahi thi. Uska chehra surkh ho gaya tha.
Dekha yeh baarish mein nahaane ka nateejah hai... " Ruhhan khafa ho
gaya tha."

Mein theek hoon... "hanum ne sar mein uthti dard ki lehr ko zabt karte hue
kaha tha. Uski aankhon se pani nikalna shuru ho gaya tha."

Mujhe lagta hai flu ho gaya hai... "hanum ko apne galay mein bhi kharash
si mehsoos ho rahi thi."

Achha tum yeh mask pehno, isse tumhari naak thandi hawa se bachi rahegi.
"Hanam ne farmanbardari se woh mask le kar pehn liya tha."

Chalein ab der ho rahi hai... "hanum pareshani se boli thi. Jis par Ruhhan
sar jhatak kar aage barh gaya tha."

_______________________________

Shaam bohot khoobsurat thi. Show dekhne ke liye senkadon log aaye hue
thay. Woh dono TV par aane wale thay. Ek badi si khoobsurat trophy jis par
ek khoobsurat couple bana hua tha samne rakhi thi. hanum ko nahi pata ke
woh kisi material se bani hui thi. Lekin woh khoob chamak rahi thi.

Hanam ne nazar uthakar kuch faaslay par apne samne baithay doosray
couple ko dekha tha. Woh dono bohot pyaaray thay. Larki ne hanum ki
tarah hi hijab kiya hua tha. Woh dono ek saath baithay bohot achay lag
rahe thay, mukammal jaise ek dosray ke liye hi bane hon. Hanam ne ek
nazar un dono ko aur phir is trophy ko dekha tha. Uski aankhon ki chamak
barh gayi thi. Samne baithi woh masoom si larki bhi Hanam aur Ruhhan ko
ishtiyaq se dekh rahi thi.

Sawal o jawab ka silsila chala tha jo kaafi dilchasp raha tha.

Okay.. ab aap dono couples mein se ek dosray ke liye kuch likhega, woh
shayari bhi ho sakti hai aur khoobsurat alfaaz bhi, koi paighaam bhi aur
dilnashin izhaar bhi. "Mezban ke kehne par wahan baithay logon ne
taaliyan bajayi thi. Hooting kar ke unka hosla barhaya gaya tha. Dono
joray ne game ko samajhte hue sar hilaaya tha. Ji to, couple 7 aap logon se
shuru karte hain. Aap logon ke samne yeh laptop rakha hai, is par dono
mein se ek ne dosray ke liye kuch likhna hai jo is badi screen par show
hoga." Mezban ne apne peechay deewar par lagi screen ki taraf ishara kiya
tha.

Main kuch kehna chahti hoon " Larki ne apne saath baithay apne husband
se kaha tha, jo hole se muskra diya tha."

Mere rehnuma, tera shukriya, Ke hazaar baar shukriya, Mere rehnuma

meri Zindagi ko Haseen tar bana diya.

Larki ki ungliyaan tezi se type kar rahi thi.

Uske chehre par khoobsurat muskurahat thi.

Mere rehnuma tera shukriya, Mujhe tilismati Sheher mein Ek sahira bana
diya, Mere rehnuma tera shukriya, Main haseen to thi Lekin mujhe Haseen
tar bana diya.

H all se wow aur amazing ki aawaazain abharne lagi thi. Hanam aur
Ruhhan bhi dilchaspi se screen par ubharne wali shayari padh rahe thay.

Mere rehnuma, tera shukriya

Main mohabbatoun ki Munkir thi Mujhe mohabbatoun se nawaz diya, Mere

rehnuma, tera shukriya.

Main andheron mein Thi khoi hui Mujhe roshni se mila diya, Mere
rehnuma, tera shukriya.

Main aaj kehna chahti hoon Ke zindagi ke har Ek pal mein Main saath
rehna chahti hoon, Mujhe udaasiyon se nikaal kar Muskurana sikha diya,

Main khamoshiyon ki thi sha'irah Mujhe sar phonkna Sikha diya, Mujhe
raaston ki khabar na thi Mujhe rehnuma bana diya, Mere rehnuma, tera
shukriya.

!! Mere rehnuma, tera shukriya.

Uske haath saakt hue thay. hanam kisi trance mein woh shayari padh rahi
thi. Uski haalat bhi kuch aisi hi thi. "Well done Mrs. Agha," mezban ne
hairan hotay hue tareef ki thi aur ek baar phir poora hall taaliyon se gonj
uth gaya tha.

"Ji to couple 1, aap dono mein se kaun apne ehsaasat ka izhaar karega?"
Mezban ne ab hanam aur Ruhaan ki taraf dekhte hue poocha tha.

"Main..." Ruhaan tayaar tha.

Jafa wujood ki duniya sanwaar di hum ne Zahe naseeb ke hans ke guzaar di

hum ne Kali kali humein hairaniyon se sakti hai Ke patjhron mein sada-e-
bahar di hum ne Khayaal-yaar ki ranginiyon mein gum ho kar Jamaal-yaar
ki azmat nikhaar di hum ne Woh zindagi ke jise zindagi se nisbat thi
Tumhari zulfein parishan pe waar di hum ne.

hanam ki nazrein screen par jami thi. Woh bina dekhe bhi Ruhaan ke
tawaqqoat samajh sakti thi. Woh uske jazbaat ko mehsoos kar sakti thi.

Tum ne dekhe hain woh hont woh rukhsaare woh peshaani? Zindagi jin ke
tasavvur mein lutadi hum ne Tujh par uthi hain woh khoi hui saahir
aankhein? Tujh ko maloom hai kyun umr ganwa di hum ne? Isay na jeet
sake ga gham zamaana ab Jo kainaat tere dar pe haar di hum ne.

hanam ne mehsoos kiya tha ke Ruhaan ke likhe alfaz dhandlay parh rahe
thay. Shayad uski aankhon mein nami aayi thi.

________________________________

Yeh baat bohot hi hairat kun hai ke aaj is platform par do couples aaye
hain jin ke points abhi tak barabar hain aur tu aur woh dono couples hi
Asian hain. Dekhte hain is aakhri sawal ka jawab kaun sa couple de kar aaj
ka best couple kehlaayega . Mezban kaafi purjosh tha.

"To couple 7, pehla sawal aap logon se hoga. Mrs. Agha, aap jaanti hain ke
Mr. Agha pehle se shaadi-shuda the, pehle bhi mohabbat hui hogi unhe, aur
kya pata aapke baad bhi kisi se ho jaye. To mera sawal yeh hai ke aap Mr.
Agha ki kaunse wali mohabbat hain?" hanam ne dekha tha mezban ka
sawal sun kar Mr. aur Mrs. Agha dono ke chehre ka rang faq ho gaya tha.
Hall mein ek pal ke liye sannata cha gaya tha.

"Wo..." Mr. Agha ne kuch kehna chaaha tha.

"Daastaan khatam hone wali hai... Tum meri aakhri mohabbat ho..."

Isse pehle wo kuch bolti, Mr. Agha ne uska haath thaam kar kaha tha. Log
ek baar phir hairan reh gaye the. Wo dono ek doosre se bohot mohabbat
karte the. Is ek shayar ne unki haqeeqat bayan kar di thi.

Very good... to Mrs. Jabeel, jaise ke humein maloom hua hai aap dono ek hi
university mein padhtay the. Mera aap se sawal yeh hai ke wo kaunsi cheez
thi jisse Mr. Jabeel apni student life mein shaheed nafrat karte the...?
Mezban Hanam se pooch raha tha.

hanam ke paas ek minute ka waqt tha. Usne ek nazar apne saamne baithay
couple ko dekha, phir trophy ko aur phir Ruhaan ko jiske aankhon mein
umeed thi. hanam ke tawaqquaat ko koi jaanch nahi sakta tha, koi flu ki
wajah se wo mask pehene hue thi. hanam ne aankhein band ki, ek gehri
saans li aur phir jawab diya. "Music, unhe music se shaheed nafrat thi..."

hanam ne goya dhamaka kiya tha. Ruhaan ne be-yaqeeni ki kefiyat se

hanam ko dekha tha. Usne galat jawab diya tha... Woh hairani se Hanam
ko dekh raha tha jiske aankhon mein koi uljhan nahi thi.

"Are you sure?" Mezban ne dobaara poocha.

"Ji..." hanam ne ishaare mein sar hilaaya. hanam ki nazrein Mr. Agha par
jaakar ruk gayi thi jo hairaani se hanam ko dekh rahe the. Uske chehre par
bhi be-yaqeeni si phail gayi thi. Shayad usse bhi hanam se is jawab ki
tawaqqu nahi thi.

__________________________________

hanam aur Ruhaan ek khoobsurat gol mez ke gird baithay thay. Aaj ke best
couple ka elan ho chuka tha.
Mr. aur Mrs. Agha jeet chuke thay. Wo dono trophy haath mein liye, ek
saath kharay bohot achay lag rahe thay. Hanam ne Ruhaan ki taraf dekha
tha jiske aankhon ki chamak madham pad gayi thi.

"hanam, tum ne galat jawab kyun diya?" Wo pooch raha tha.

"Nahi to mein ne durust jawab diya tha. Mujhe laga us ne poocha ke

tumhein kya cheez bohot zyada pasand thi to mein ne music bol diya." Wo
jhoot bol rahi thi.

"Mujhe haarne ka dukh nahi hai, balki is baat ka dukh hai ke hum best
couple nahi hain..." Wo bachon jaisi baatein kar raha tha. Hanam ke labon
par muskurahat phail gayi. Is se pehle wo kuch kehti, kuch log unki taraf
badhe shayad unhone Ruhaan Jabeel ko pehchaan liya tha. Wo us se
autograph le rahe the. Kuch log uski wife yani umme hanam ko dekhna
chahte the, lekin wo mask pehene hui thi jise log niqaab samajh rahe the.
Kuch der baad wo ja chuke thay.

"Aap ko pata hai wo log kyun jeetay hain? Wo is liye ke wo dono ek doosre
se bohot mohabbat karte hain, un dono mein koi kami nahi, wo ek doosre ke
saath mukammal hain..." hanam bata rahi thi.

"Kya hum mein koi kami hai? Kya hum mukammal nahi hain? Kya humari
mohabbat mein kami hai?" Ruhaan uski aankhon mein dekh kar pooch raha
tha.

"Kami hai..." hanam ne ajeeb se lehje mein jawab diya tha. Ruhaan chonk
gaya tha. Kuch pal wo usse dekhta raha tha aur phir usse samajh aagaya
tha.

" Hanam , us se itni mohabbat nahi karti, balki shayad karti hi nahi thi,
lekin jo stage par ladki khadi thi, wo apne saath khade mohafiz se bepanah
mohabbat karti thi." Ruhaan ko wajah samajh aagayi thi.

"Agar mein durust jawab deti to yaqinan hum bhi best couple kehlate, lekin
zyadaati hoti, hum dono jaante hain haqeeqat kuch aur hai." hanam ke
alfaz kisi hathode ki tarah Ruhaan ki samaat se takra rahe thay. Usse afsos
ho raha tha, "Saad afsos."
Wo hanam ke dil mein apne liye mohabbat paida nahi kar sakaa tha. Is se
pehle wo kuch kehta, unhone Mr. Agha ko apni taraf badhte paya tha. Wo
muskurate hue unki taraf aari thi. "Assalamualaikum!" Us ne salam kiya
tha jiska jawab dono ne khushdili se diya tha.

"Mera naam Harem hai, Harem Noor aur wo mere husband mein Dr.
Farhad Agha, ek neurologist, shayad aap dono humein nahi jaante, lekin
mein aap dono ko bohot achay se jaanti hoon." Wo muskurai thi. Us ne
haath mein pakdi trophy hanam ke saamne ki thi.

"Meri taraf se yeh award aap dono ke liye hai, do ajeeb logon ke liye, jin
ke zindagi ke saath pehro ko mein jaanti hoon." Wo pur asrar se lehje mein
keh rahi thi.

"Pakad le..." hanam ke trophy na pakadne par us ne dobara kaha tha. Jis
par Hanam ne wo trophy le kar mez par rakh di thi.

"Main aata hoon..." Ruhaan excuse karta wahan se uth gaya tha. Wo ab
dono ko baatein karne dena chahta tha.

"Pata hai mein samajhti thi ke duniya mein sirf mein aur hadi hi woh
waahid couple hain, jin ke zindagi ki kahani ajeeb o ghareeb hai lekin jab
maine apne m addemukabil do mazeed logon ko to paya to mujhe tajassus
hua. Ruhaan Jabeel Jise pura London jaanta hai, jis insaan ke lecture mein
bohot shauq se sunti hoon jo ek sulphite hai, uska couple humare muqable
mein tha. Pata hai mein yahaan jeetne ke liye nahi aayi thi balki mein do
aise logon se milna chahti thi jo sulphite the..."

hanam hairat se is ladki ko sun rahi thi jo naazuk si thi. Shayad wo usse
kam umar thi.

"Meri aur hadi ki shaadi ko chaar saal hone wale hain aur hum pichlay do
saalon se London mein hain, Hadi yahaan hospital mein ek neuro surgeon
ke toor par kaam karte hain, mein kabhi itne tajassus ka shikar nahi hui
thi."

"Mujhe kabhi kisi joṛay ke mutaliq jan'nay ka itna ishtiaq nahi hua tha,
jitna Ruhaan Jabeel aur umme hanam ko jan'nay ka hua. Mein ne zindagi
mein pehli baar aish ban kar apne sam se kuch maanga tha aur wo tha
Ruhaan Jabeel aur umme hanam ki ibtidayi zindagi ke baare mein
maloomat!"

"Jise London mein koi nahi jaanta lekin mein jaan gayi aur pehchaan bhi
gayi."

"Aur mein RJ ko jaan kar hairan reh gayi, mujhe mehsoos hota tha ke aap
dono ke darmiyan kuch ghair mamooli tha aur jab mein ne is kahani ke
zindagi ke cheh pehro ko jaana to mein ro di thi."

"Aap dono ki shaadi ko shayad do saal ho chuke hain lekin aap dono ka
rishta saalon se chalta aa raha hai, tab se jab mein aur hadi ek doosray ko
jaante bhi nahi the, jab hadi ki zindagi mein koi aur thi. Mein dil se chahti
thi ke is joṛay ko aaj ka award mile, jin hon ne bohot kuch khoya hai."

"Aur mein yeh bhi jaanti hoon ke aap ne ghalat jawab diya tha, aisa kyun?"

hanam jo sans roke sun rahi thi, iske sawal par chotki thi. Uski zindagi ki
saari film aankhon ke saamne ghoom gayi thi.

" Kyunke meri taraf se mohabbat ki kami hai, shayad is liye." hanam ne
sach bola tha.

"Koi baat nahi, ek din yeh kami aakhri mohabbat ka roop dhaar legi," wo
muskurai thi.

"Pata hai, mein aap dono ki bohot izzat karti hoon, khaas tor par Mr.
Ruhaan Jabeel ki, mere dil mein aap dono ke liye aik aqeedat ki paida ho
gayi hai!" Harem ki baatein hanam ko jhunjhor rahi thi.

"Ek baar aankhein band kar ke mehsoos karne ki koshish karein, aapko har
taraf mohabbat hi nazar aayegi, kyunke khaas logon ke nazdeek nafrat ka
kya kaam?"

"Mujhe khushi hui ek sulphite se mil kar..." Us ne mez par rakhe hanam ke
haath ko thaamte hue kaha tha. Jis par hanam muskurai thi. Usay yeh
masoom si ladki bohot achi lagi thi.
___________________________

"Mujhe lagta tha ke 'H' se shuru hokar 'M' par khatam hone wale naam ki
ladki sirf mere paas hi hai, lekin mera andaza ghalat tha. Ruhaan Jabeel is
waqt Farhad Agha ke paas khada tha."

" Yaqeenan uska ishara Harem ki taraf tha."

"Bohot kuch ek sa ho kar bhi bohot alag hota hai, har kahani doosri kahani
se aik farq rakhti hai, jo ke kahani ka imtiaz hota hai. Do alag duniyaon ke
log jab milte hain to khushgawar sa ehsaas paida hota hai aur is ehsaas ko
mein is waqt mehsoos kar sakta hoon."

"Young man, tum aik behtareen fariza sar anjam de rahe ho, mujhe umeed
hai aglay saal aik aur trophy tum dono ki nazar hogi."

Farhad ne uska kandha thapthapate hue kaha tha.

Phir wo dono is mez ki taraf barh gaye.

"Chaliye Harem, mujhe hospital jaana hai, ek mareez ka checkup karna

hai." Wo narm lehje mein keh raha tha.

"Bohat jald aap logon se dobara mulaqat hogi."

"Woh apni badi si ooni shaal sambhalte hue boli thi, uske chehre par
muskurahat thi, phir usne apna haath Dr. Farhad Agha ke badhay huay
haath mein thama diya tha."

"Chand hi lamhon ke baad woh log nazron se oojhal ho gaye the."

"Is trophy ka kya karna hai?" Ruhaan ne mez par rakhi chhakti trophy ki
taraf dekh kar poocha tha.

"Yeh ek khoobsurat tohfa hai mere liye, mein ise sambhal kar rakhungi."
hanam muskurate hue uthti thi.

"Aur agle saal?" Ruhaan ne ajeeb se lehje mein poocha tha.

"Agle saal shayad hum jeet jayein..." hanam ne muskara kar pur-israr lehje
mein jawab diya tha.

__________________________________

Aaj subah se hi Ruhaan Professor Justin ke saath unki lab mein kaam kar
raha tha. hanam se uski poora din baat nahi hui thi, jabke uska khayal
Ruhaan ke dimaag se ek pal ke liye bhi nahi nikal raha tha.

"Woh aaj kuch karna chahta tha, kuch kehna chahta tha hanam se, apne
narm garam jazbaat ka ehsaas dilana chahta tha. Usse lagta tha jo usne
kiya tha woh maafi ke qabil nahi tha, lekin aaj woh soch raha tha ke ghutno
ke bal jhuk kar woh us ladki se maafi maangega jo uski shareek-e-hayat
thi."

"Woh jis waqt lab se ghar wapas ja raha tha, badalon ki ghiraj chamak ne
London ko apni lipet mein le liya tha. Ghar pohanchte pohanchte barish
shuru ho chuki thi."

"Woh garage mein gaari khadi karke seedha kandar aaya tha. Mulazma se
usne kaha, hanam ka poocha tha. Mulazma ne uske sone ki ittila di thi."

"Akhir yeh ladki jaane itna kyun soti hai?" Woh jhilaata hua kamre mein
pohancha toh hanam ko khawab khurghos ke maza lootte hue paya. Woh
usse uthana chahta tha lekin ek pal ruk gaya.

"Woh pur sukoon neend ke zair asar thi aur yeh neend Ruhaan ki uski
zindagi mein aane ke baad shuru hui thi."

"Woh muskurata hua uski taraf barh gaya aur phir aahista se uske qareeb
bed par baith gaya. Kuch pal yun hi uske chehre ko dekhte aur phir hole se
sargoshi ki, 'hanam... uth jao...'" Woh use jagane ki koshish kar raha tha.

"hanam utho na..." Usay aise sota dekh kar Ruhaan ko kuch ho raha tha.
Uske baar baar pukarne par hanam kusmaasayi thi.

"Uth jao, janab, barish band ho jayegi phir tumhari khwaahish kaise poori
karunga?" Woh uski peshaani se baal hataate hue keh raha tha. Iski is
harkat par hanam ne hijjat se aankhein kholien . Woh us par jhuka hua tha.
hanam aik jhoor bethi aur phir mundhi mundhi aankhon se usse dekhne
lagi. Usay neend se uthane par Ruhaan ko bura lag raha tha lekin jo usne
socha tha us par amal karna bhi laazmi tha.

"Kya hua? Sab theek hai na?" Woh bikhre baalon mein abhi pooch rahi thi.

"Haan sab theek hai, tum yeh coat pehno..." Ruhaan ne cupboard ke saath
laga uska mota ooni coat uthaya aur uske qareeb laaya. "Jaldi pehno ise,
time nahi hai, phir barish band ho jayegi." Aaj woh ajeeb si harkatein kar
raha tha jabke hanam uljhan bhari nigahoon se usse dekh rahi thi.

"Khud pehno gi ya mein pehnaoon ?" Woh use saakt baitha dekh kar
sanjeeda lehje mein pooch raha tha. hanam ne hadbada kar coat uthaya
aur khaamoshi se pehn liya.

"Yeh bhi laazmi hai?" Ek moti ooni topi uske sar par oorhate hue woh
badbadaya tha. "Chalo ab fatafat ." Uske band jootay paon ke qareeb
rakhte hue woh use dekhte hue bola tha. Jaane woh kya kar raha tha?
hanam ko to kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha.

"Mere khayal se mujhe tumhe uthakar le jaana chahiye?" Ruhaan ne apni

soch ko alfaaz diye aur hanam uski baat sunte hi ek jhatkay se uth khadi
hui. Iski yeh harkat Ruhaan ke labon par muskurahat bikher gayi thi. Woh
uska haath thaam ke baahar laaya tha.

Baahar barish jaari thi. Thandi hawa ka jhonka hanam ke chehre se

takraya to uski susti pal bhar mein ghaib ho gayi. Ab woh sawaali nazron
se Ruhaan ko dekh rahi thi.

"Tumhari ek purani khwaahish poori karni hai, tum yahan se hilna mat."
Woh use laawn mulhaqqah raahdari mein khada kar ke khud barasti barish
mein, laawn mein pohanch gaya tha. hanam phatti phatti aankhon se uski
harkaat ko dekh rahi thi.

"Yeh aap kya kar rahe hain? Paagal ho gaye hain kya?" Usay barish mein
bheegta dekh kar hanam jaise hosh mein aayi thi.
"Tum wohin ruko, baahar mat aana." Ruhaan ne haath uthakar use laawn
mein aane se mana kiya tha. Phir Ruhaan ne ek nazar aasman ko dekha jo
siyah nazar aa raha tha. Barish zyada tez nahi thi lekin kuch hi pal mein
woh bheeg gaya tha. Uska dil tezi se dhadak raha tha. Raat ke is pehr
patthar mile farsh par barish ka paani maujiyon ki tarah chamak raha tha.

"Ruhaan..." hanam ne bebase se pukara tha.

"Tum bhi paagal hi ho, Mrs. Ek mutant jise doosron ki nisbat thand kam
lagti hai, jo sardiyon ki yakh baste raaton mein swimming karta raha hai
usse thand lag jane ke darr se pareshan ho rahi ho." Woh usse kuch faaslay
par khada keh raha tha jabke hanam ka atka sansas bhi bahaal ho gaya.
Usay Ruhaan se is paagalpan ki umeed nahi thi, jaane woh kya karne wala
tha.

Ruhaan ne apni nazrein hanam ke chehre par jamaayi aur dheemi awaaz
mein gungunaana shuru kiya.

**"Kabhi jo badal barsin, Main dekhun mujhe aankhein bhar ke, Tu lage
mujhe pehli baarish ki dua, Tere pehlu mein reh loon.

Main khud ko paagal keh loon, Tu gham de ya khushiyan seh loon

saathiya."**

Woh barish mein uske liye gungunaa raha tha. Yeh khayal hi hanam ko
saakit kar gaya.

"Koi nahi tere siwa mera yahaan, Manzilein hain meri tu sab yahaan."

"Mita de sabhi aa jaa fa sle saalay Main chaaho mujhe mujh se baant le
Zara sa mujh mein to jhaank le main hoon kya?"

hanam nam aankhon se uske paagal pan ko dekh rahi thi, kitni mohabbat
karta tha woh usse, saalon pehle ki gayi uski khwahish ko aaj bhi yaad
rakhe hue tha. Aur usay poora karne ke liye kisi bhi hadd ja sakta tha. Woh
usse saakt dekh kar dheere dheere qadam badhata uski taraf aaya. Woh
poora barish mein bheeg gaya tha. Chehre se paani ke qatre beh rahe the.
"Maine koshish ki ke tumhari dono khwahishon ko poora kar sakoon." Woh
uske qareeb khada uski nam aankhon ko dekh raha tha, jabke hanam ki
nigahen uske chehre par jhami thi. "Main nahi jaanta ke main kis andaaz
mein tumhein di gayi aziaton ka azala karoon? Kin alfaazon mein tumse
maafi maangoon ? Aisa kya karoon ke tum mujh se mohabbat karne
lagoon? Mohabbat na sahi tum mujh se apni nafrat ko khatam kar do, main
aisa kya karoon?" Woh bola to uska lehja aziyat se bharpoor tha, woh bina
palak jhapkaye uske chehre ko dekh rahi thi.

"Main zyada to kuch nahi kar sakta shayad lekin ek kaam kar sakta hoon."
Woh kehte hue jhuka aur dono ghutno ko zameen par laga kar baith gaya.

Mujhe maaf kar do hanam har takleef ke liye jo maine

"anjaane mein tumhein di..." Woh haath jode maafi maang raha tha. hanam
ko goya current laga tha, woh ek jhatkay se peeche hue "Mujhe maaf kar do
hanam," usay Ruhaan se is ke tawakko nahi thi. Yeh sab itna achanak ho
gaya tha ke usay samajhne ka moqa hi nahi mila tha.

"Yeh kya kar rahe hain aap Ruhaan?" Hanam ne ghuk kar uske bandhe
haathon ko thaam liya tha. "Please aisa mat karein." Woh ro di thi. Woh
kaise batati ke usay nai duniya se roshnas karane wala wohi tha. Usay
Sulphite banane wala bhi wohi tha. Woh ab uske andaaz mein uske samne
baithi thi. Dono ki aankhein nam thi. Ek dard de kar ro raha tha, jabke
doosra aur uski saza de raha tha, agar Ruhaan ne hanam ko dard diya tha
to woh uska khemiyaaza ab tak bhugat raha tha aur hanam jo usay pichlay
kaafi arsey se saza de rahi thi woh khud bhi ro rahi thi.

"To tum ne mujhe maaf kiya na?" Woh uski peshaani se apni peshaani laga
kar, nam aankhon se pooch raha tha. Thak gaya tha, saari duniya se lad
sakta tha lekin hanam ki be-rekhi uski bardasht se bahar thi.

"Haan... Haan..." hanam ne nam aankhon se ishaare mein sar hila diya tha.
Woh kuch bhi kehne ki position mein nahi thi, uski is harkat par Ruhaan
muskara diya tha. "Main is waqt poora bheega hua hoon, Mrs. Warna dil
kar raha hai tumhein apne hisar mein qaid kar loon, mujhe lagta hai meri
qismat hi kharaab hai, tum qareeb bhi aayi to kis haalat mein..." Woh
bechari se bola to uski baat sun kar hanam nam aankhon se hans di thi.
"Tum ne dekhe hain woh hont, woh rakhsaaar , woh peshaani? Zindagi jin
ke tasavvur mein lutadi hum ne Tujh par uthi hain woh khoi hui saahir
aankhein? Tujh ko maaloom hai kyun umr gavaadi hum ne?"

Ruhaan ne apna pasandeeda shaayar hanam ki nazar kiya aur jhuk kar uski
peshaani par mehr sabit ki thi, jabke hanam ke chehre par koi na-goori
nahi ubhri thi.

Bahar barish ab tez ho chuki thi aur bheegi raat aahista aahista sarkne lagi
thi.

_______________________________

London mein yeh poora hafta barishon ka tha. Mausam abra aaluud ho
raha tha aur Ruhaan ghar nahi tha. hanam ko boreiyat ho rahi thi. Woh
bahar nikli to thandi hawaane us par ek khushgawar sa ehsaas chhoda tha.
Woh fatafat andar gayi, barsaati pehene ke baad bahar aayi thi. Pichle do
dinon se usay halka halka bukhaar tha. Ruhaan ne aaj jaldi aane ka kaha
tha magar woh abhi tak nahi aaya tha. Khud ko achi tarah cover karne ke
baad bahar nikal gayi thi. Khuli badi siyah pattharon se bani sadak par
chalte hue woh aas-paas mojood gharo ko dekh rahi thi. Ek khushgawar sa
ehsaas uske irgird lipta tha. Woh line ke aakhri tak bhi nahi pohnchi thi jab
mulki mulki barish ne London ko bithgana shuru kiya. Hanam ne sar
uthakar ek nazar aasman ko dekha jo siyah ho raha tha aur phir zameen ko
jo geeli ho rahi thi. Woh wapas jane ke liye murri hi thi ke dhak se reh gayi.

Uske peeche Ruhaan khada tha. Jiske haath mein chhatta tha.

"Yahan kya kar rahi ho?" Woh pooch raha tha.

"Bas aise hi dil kiya to bahar nikal aayi. Aap kab aaye?"

"Jab tum ghar se bahar nikli thi tabhi main aaya tha... maine tumhe chhatri
ke bina dekha to use uthakar tumhare peeche hi aagaya. Tum khud ka
khayal nahi rakhti ho." Woh narm lehje mein bol raha tha.

Thandi hawaain chal rahi thi.

"Main tumhare liye kuch laaya hoon..." Ruhaan ki baat par hanam ne
chonk kar usse dekha.

"Kya...?" Ruhaan ne ek haath apni jacket ke andar daala aur ek photo

frame bahar nikaala.

"Tum woh waheed ladki ho Umme hanam jiske saath RJ baitha hua dil se
muskararha tha... main ne aise chamak kabhi RJ ki aankhon mein nahi
dekhe the aur na hi kisi ladki ke chehre se phootti roshni... tum dono ek
doosre ke sang bohot mukammal lag rahe the. Jab bhi main is tasveer ko
dekhta hoon mujhe hamesha lagta hai ke tum dono ek doosre ke liye bane
ho...

"Murtaza."

"Saalo pehle yeh mujhe kisi ne gift diya tha ke kisi tarah tum tak pohnchaa
doon."

hanam herat se is tasveer ko dekh rahi thi. Is tasveer mein woh dono bohot
mukammal nazar aa rahe the. Ghusse se ghoorta i hue hani aur qahqahay
lagata RJ.

"Yeh kaafi khoobsurat hai." hanam ki aankhein chamki thi.

"Haan jab main ne pehli baar isay dekha to mujhe bhi yehhi mehsoos hua
tha."

"Is tasveer mein Murtaza tum se kuch kehna chahta hai. Kya tum uska
paigham samajh sakti ho?" Ruhaan ne umeed se uske chehre ki taraf dekhte
hue poocha tha.

"Jaanti hoon, aur paigham bhi samajh chuki hoon."

Woh muskurayi thi.

Baain side par bane ghar ki oopari manzil ki balcony mein jismein khidki
thi, Elif khadi apni band hoti dhadkan ke saath dono ko dekh rahi thi.
"To phir itne faaslay kyun hanam?" Us ne Hanam ka daaya haath pakad
kar apni taraf khinchha tha. Woh ab iltijaai lehje mein pooch raha tha. Us
raat ke baad un mein faaslay simatay the lekin abhi bhi kuch baaki thay.
hanam ka haath Ruhaan ke seene par dil ke maqam par rakha tha. Woh
uske dil ki dhadkan mehsoos kar sakti thi. Woh dono ek chhatte ke neeche
thay.

"Aur kitne imtihan logi?"

"Kyun thak gaye aap?" hanam ne ulta s awal kiya tha.

"Nahi, dar lagta hai umeed toot na jaaye..." Uske jawab par hanam ne
chonk kar usse dekha tha.

Ruhaan ki aankhein bohot kuch keh rahi thi. Woh phir se nazrein churaayi
thi.

"Chalo... karo, s itam jitna tumhara dil chahe, zalim ladki." Ruhaan ne ek
gehri saans li thi. hanam khamosh khadi thi, uski nazrein Ruhaan ke seene
par thi. Uske haath mein harkat hui thi.

Ruhaan ko kuch mehsoos hua tha aur phir usse apni dhadkan band hoti
mehsoos hui thi.

"Hanam..." Usne shahadat ki ungli se uske dil ke maqam par apna naam
likha tha.

"Mujhe aur koi imtihan nahi lena, bas ab jeena hai, ek nayi zindagi jeeni
hai aapke saath..." Woh chehre par hazaaron dilkash rang sajaye keh rahi
thi. Ruhaan ko iska yeh andaaz pasand aaya tha. Elif ne dono ko qareeb
khada paya tha, woh dono hi bohot khush nazar aa rahe thay. Mukammal
Elif ki aankhein nam ho gayi thi.

Aur phir us ne khidki band kar di thi. Woh nahi chahti thi ke uske aansoo un
dono ki zindagi mein koi mushkil laayen.

"There is no God"
Us se pehle Ruhaan kuch kehta, achanak ubharne wali awaaz un dono ki
tawajjo apni taraf mabzool karayi thi. Un se kuch faaslay par ek ladka
ajeeb o gareeb haliya mein "Koi Khuda Nahi" ke naara laga raha tha. Uske
peeche kuch aur ladke aur ladkiyan thi. Woh shaayad students thay.

Ruhaan ne gehri nazron se usse dekha tha. Aur usse RJ yaad aagaya tha.

"There is no God"

Wo phir chillaya tha.

"BUT Allah"

"Lekin siwaye Allah ke..." hanam chonki thi. Doosra fiqra Ruhaan ne bola
tha.

"There is no God "

Woh ladka ghusse se chhaliya tha aur kha jaane wali nazron se Ruhaan ko
ghoor raha tha.

BUT Allah

Ruhaan Jabeel ko nasha baz aane wala tha.

"What the Hell"

Woh bhar aaya unki taraf barhtha tha.

"Kya masla hai tumhein?" Woh Ruhaan Jabeel ke samne khada pooch raha
tha. Aur phir achanak chonk kar khamosh ho gaya tha.

"RJ?" Uski aankhein hairat se phaili thi.

"Tum RJ ho? Wohi RJ jo kehta tha ke koi Khuda nahi...?" Woh hairat se
dang chehre ke saath pooch raha tha.

"Haan, koi Khuda nahi siwaye Allah ke," Ruhaan ne jawab diya tha.
Uski baat sun kar ladke ki tewari chadhi thi.

"Nahi, main nahi maanta," woh ghusse se gurra ta aage barh gaya tha.

Us ne phir naara lagaya tha.

"There is no God"

"BUT Allah"

Ruhaan ne phir jawab diya tha. Hanam dilchaspi se yeh manzar dekh rahi
thi. Woh group ab nazron se ojhal nahi ho chuka tha, lekin kaafi door ja
chuka tha. Woh ladka ab khamosh ho gaya tha. Us ne naare lagane band
kar diye the.

"Tumhein kya lagta hai Hanam, kya hone wala hai?" Ruhaan ne us ladke
ko gehri nazron se dekhte hue poocha tha.

"Mujhe lagta hai koi hanam phir se depression mein jaane wala hai..."
hanam ne sard aah bhartay hue jawab diya tha. Woh ladka ab ek ghar ke
samne ruka tha jahan se ek ladki bahar nikli thi. Woh ladki se kuch keh
raha tha. Ruhaan ke chehre par ajeeb si chamak thi. Aur phir ladki ne
haath ghuma kar us ladke ke mounh par thappar maara tha.

"Aur mujhe lagta hai ek baar phir se kisi RJ ki band bajne wali hai,"
Ruhaan ne mehzuz hote hue kaha tha. Jis par hanam ka qaqaha ubhra tha.

"Achhi baat hai, RJ ki band bajni chahiye," hanam ab hans rahi thi.

"Bohat zalim ladki ho tum," Ruhaan ne musna'ii khafgi se kaha tha. hanam
ne dilchasp nazron se usse dekha tha. Woh bura samnah banaye hue,
hanam ko achha laga tha. Barish tez ho gayi thi.

"Ghar chalain, barish tez ho gayi hai!" hanam ne apna haath aage badhaya
tha. Ruhaan ne chonk kar hairat se uske badhe hue haath ko dekha tha aur
phir khule dil se muskurate hue uska naazuk haath thaam liya tha. Us ne
chhatri ko hanam ke upar kar ke usay barish se bachane ki puri koshish ki
thi.
Dono ne qadam wapas ghar ki taraf badha diye thay.

"Achha suno, jab do sulphite milte hain to kya hota hai?" Woh shireer lehje
mein pooch raha tha.

"Barish aati hai..." hanam muskurayi thi.

"Woh to roz hi aati hai, aur abhi bhi ho rahi hai."

"Aaj ki barish ka andaaz niraala hai, aap sunein, yeh kuch keh rahi hai,"
hanam uske saath chalte hue keh rahi thi.

"Main chahta hoon hum Paris jayein, kuch dinon ke liye, Hisham ke sheher
mein, uski yaad mein har us jagah par jayein jahan woh jaata tha," Ruhaan
ko woh nahi bhoolta tha.

"Kya aaj ki barish yeh keh rahi hai?" hanam ne poocha tha.

"Haan, yeh bhi, bohot kuch aur bhi."

"Aur kya?"

" Yeh hi ke mohabbat ka aaghaz ho chuka hai, do sulphite ki mohabbat ek

aisi daastaan shuru hone wali hai jise London barson yaad rakhega," woh
serishar lehje mein bata raha tha. Jis par hanam muskara di thi. Usne aaj
khud ko bohot halka phulka mehsoos kiya tha.

"Jab dil tumhara apna ho"

"Par baatein saari uski hon, jab saansen tumhari apni hon aur khushboo
aati uski ho, jab had darja masroof ho tum, woh yaad achanak aaye to."

"Jab aankhein neend se bojhal hon, tum paas use hi pao to, phir khud ko
dhoka mat dena, aur usse jaa ke keh dena: 'Is dil ko mohabbat hai tumse.'"

Aur aaj Umm-e-Hanam ne ek khoobsurat andaaz mein is jazbe ka izhaar

kiya tha jo abhi uske dil mein phoota tha, jise Ruhaan Jabeel ne dil o jaan
se qubool kiya tha. Do sulphite hamesha ke liye ek ho gaye the!!
Woh dono aaj bohot khush the, zindagi ka yeh saathwa pehr bohot
khushgawar tha, abhi bohot se pehr baqi the, har ek naya pehr ek nayi
kahani laane wala tha, aur iska kuch kuch andaza un dono Sulphites ko ho
chuka tha jo pathriili geeli sadak par muskarakar aage barhte ja rahe the.

Aaj ki barish ne un dono ki daimi khushi ki dil se dua ki thi...

________________________________________
Maseel (sulphite 2) ❄️💙
"If you loved Sulphite, then get ready for an even more intense journey! ✨
Maseel (Sulphite 2) is now available! Don't miss out on the continuation of
this gripping story. Start reading today! 📖💫"

The story doesn't end here-Maseel (Sulphite 2) is waiting for you! Read
now and dive deeper into the next chapter of this thrilling journey! 💥📚"

🎀🤍